《N.a.k.e.d Sword Art》


 Chapter -1 - Random news

    { Readers discretion is advised }


    __________________________________


    U P D A T E S


    Hopefully next chapter will be written and published on Saturday and Sunday.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    S.e.x Glossary:


    .


    D.i.c.k:


    > N.a.k.e.d Sword


    > Little brother


    > Meat stick


    > Iron rod


    > Colassal titan


    > Cultivation stick


    .


    P.u.s.s.y:


    > Sacred Fruit


    > Little sister


    > Pink cave/hole/dungeon


    > Slit


    > Lower lips


    > Pink tunnel


    .


    Ass:


    > Dumplings


    > Bottom cheeks


    > Round onions


    > 2nd hole


    > Tightest sister


    .


    B.r.e.a.s.ts:


    > Twin mountains


    > Tits


    > Melons


    > Hills


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Cultivation :


    .


    ~~~~~~~~~~[ Body Realms ]~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ Mortal ]: Start at birth


    > Body Foundation (9 stages)


    > Body Refinement (9 stages)


    > Solid Body (9 stages)


    > Profound Body (9 stages)


    > Divine Body (9 stages)


    > Heavenly Body (9 stages)


    ~~~~~~~~~~[ Spirit Realms ]~~~~~~~~~~


    [ Mortal ]: >18 years old


    > Spirit Foundation (9 stages)


    > Spirit Refinement (9 stages)


    > Spirit Core (9 stages)


    > Profound Spiritist (9 stages)


    > Divine Spiritist (9 stages)


    > Heavenly Spiritist (9 stages)


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    [ T H A N K Y O U '' S ]


    Today this story peaked at rank 139 on the ''original'' ranking chart!!! Thank you so much to everyone that has voted, I can''t believe we got this far. Despite my busy schedule, if we can get it to the top 100s I''ll try my best to do a mass release and start posting chapters more regularly.


    Special thanks to Taitiruk for helping me find spelling mistakes and for the sharing his suggestions!


    If you find any spelling or grammar mistakes please help me find them. I''m sure there are a lot of mistakes, but I just don''t have enough time to go back and read it over and over again.


    HastyZ > GhostyZ


    No hate, just facts.


    I see every chapter and paragraph comment.


    Come say hi. Don''t be shy, I don''t bite :D

 Chapter -1 - Character sheet

    Everything in this story is fantasy so please don''t try some of this shit at home.


    .


    .


    .


    [[ SPOILERS ]]


    || DO NOT READ PAST THIS POINT UNLESS YOU FORGOT WHO A CHARACTER WAS ||


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Main Characters:


    .


    1.) Xiao Fang (m)


    > Blind dual cultivator


    > 18 years old, 182cm tall, black long hair, and enchantingly bright violet eyes


    .


    2.) Li Lian (f)


    > She is from a prominent family in her province, has a fiery temper, and was the first person Xiao Fang could see.


    > 19 years old, 176cm tall, bright green eyes, C-cup


    .


    3.) Chun Hua (f)


    > Thicc Librarian, Xiao Fang''s first anal


    > 29 years old, 167cm tall, long brownish hair, and a DD-cup


    .


    4.) Xun Wei (f)


    > Chun Hua''s junior sister. Proficient in concocting pills, and learned the Dual Cultivation method


    > 18 years old, 173 cm tall, short-ish black hair, and a C-cup


    .


    5.) Little Hei / Xiao Hei (f)


    > Spirit pet, can transform into any feline animal, but only has one human form.


    > Age unknown, 149cm, silky long black hair, and a A-cup


    .


    6.) Elder Jiang Mei (f)


    > Outer court elder


    > 30-40 years old, 174cm, long black hair, L cup


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang''s family:


    .


    1.) Xiao Jianhong (father)


    2.) Yu An (mother)


    3.) Xiao Jing (half-sister)


    4.) Xiao Kong (grandfather)


    5.) Wu Yue (grandmother)


    .


    .


    .


    Side Characters:


    .


    1.) Zhao Pan (f)


    > leader of the disciplinary committee in the outer court of the Black Paradise sect.


    .


    2.) Bai Fan (f)


    > Elder''s daughter, and supposedly the hottest girl in the outer court.


    .


    3.) Gao Chen (m)


    > Arranged to be married to Li Lian


    .


    4.) Gao Zexian (f)


    > Gao Chen''s younger sister


    .


    5.) Lei XinYi (f)


    > Xiao Fang''s childhood friend, and a disciple of his grandmother.


    .


    [ Black Paradise sect ]


    .


    1.) Shi Lan (f) - Matriarch


    2.) Elder Yao Wu (f) - Supervising elder of the Disciplinary committees.


    3.) Su Yun - Jiang Mei''s friend


    .


    Elected Head


    1.) Quan Luixian most powerful cultivator in the province.

 Chapter -1 - Cultivation levels

    ~~~~~~~~~~[ Body Realms ]~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ Mortal ]: Start at birth


    > Body Foundation (9 stages)


    > Body Refinement (9 stages)


    > Solid Body (9 stages)


    > Profound Body (9 stages)


    > Divine Body (9 stages)


    > Heavenly Body (9 stages)


    ~~~~~~~~~~[ Spirit Realms ]~~~~~~~~~~


    [ Mortal ]: >18 years old


    > Spirit Foundation (9 stages)


    > Spirit Refinement (9 stages)


    > Spirit Core (9 stages)


    > Profound Spirit (9 stages)


    > Divine Spirit (9 stages)


    > Heavenly Spirit (9 stages)


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


    [ Heavenly realm ]


    " Heavenly Origin (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Scholar (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Lord (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Sky (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Star (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Sage (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Dragon (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Emperor (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Immortal (9 stages)

 Chapter 1 - Elder Chicken Jiang

    "Xiao Fang ahhh~", a girl cried out the most infamous name in the entire Divine Sword sect. Her voice m.o.a.ned muffled sounds only Xiao Fang could understand.


    She was laying flat on her stomach with her butt sticking up at him.


    Her alluring fragrance permeated the air and her body percipitated with sweat. His fingers struggled to hang on to her slippery body as he thrusted his little brother into her little sister savagely. His hands eventually settled on her beautifully shaped plump cheeks that squished against his crotch from every thrust.


    She clenched the bed sheets tightly in her hands. Her pretty feet arched as he pressed down on her s.e.xy n.a.k.e.d back.


    She crossed her legs to narrow her pink cave and it nearly made him release his warm milk prematurely. Only 10 minutes passed since they started, but she was already reaching her limit.


    Xiao Fang pulled her in by the waist, making his n.a.k.e.d sword go a bit deeper. 5 inches, 6 inches, 7 inches. He slowly pushed his d.i.c.k deeper inside her as he prepared to execute his final attack.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    His n.a.k.e.d sword stood strong and erect inside her, as it emitted a pleasurable but mysterious aura. She became stiff, tight, and mute. As the technique suggests, she was thrusted into heaven.


    Suddenly her yin qi poured and his warm yang qi followed.


    Her pink narrow cave squeezed his n.a.k.e.d blade, as if she were trying to milk more out of him. Their juices mixed inside of her w.o.m.b, but eventually dissolved into nourishing energies for their dantians to absorb.


    Though yin and yang qi closely resemble squirting and s.e.m.e.n, in reality they are not the same. In order to cultivate as a male dual cultivator, one needs to gather yin energy from a girl''s body through s.e.x.u.a.l pleasure. In return, they will be able to produce yang qi which can significantly benefit women in their cultivation.


    For the next few days she will find significant improvements in her cultivation and notice that her body is much more sensitive than it used to be; making it easier for her to satisfy herself.


    .


    .


    .


    She was exhausted and wet all over. Xiao Fang on the other hand wasn''t sweating at all. He seemed as if he had just woken up from a nice afternoon nap.


    Xiao Fang had his hands behind his head as he stared up at the ceiling, seemingly lost in thought. He wanted to improve his technique, but he couldn''t get very far with this one.


    Some time later, the girl he was just laying with got up and walked to her bathroom to clean up, but before she left she suddenly looked back at Xiao Fang with a seductive look in her eyes.


    "Xiao Fang, if you ever need help relieving yourself in the future, you can come ask me anytime", she smiled meaningfully.


    Xiao Fang could only smile and nod. He knew she was trying her best to satisfy him. That alone was enough to give him a good impression of her.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang is a blind dual cultivator. Though he can''t see with his eyes, that doesn''t necessarily mean he is blind. He has a keen sense of hearing. As long as there are sounds, even as quiet as the buzzing of a single bee, he can, like a bat, make a clear image in his mind of the things around him.


    He turned 18 years old this year. Because of his young age, he was not considered to be an official disciple of the sect he lived in. Although he is not a disciple, he is still notorious in the sect for crushing countless hearts and wooing countless women. Though no one can deny how great his N.a.k.e.d Sword Art is, they only have hateful words to say about him in their gossips.


    Now that he is 18 and able to cultivate his spirit, he can finally qualified to join any sect that is to his liking. Of course, that is if he can pass their entrance exam.


    However, unlike the masses, he spends most of his time chasing women than practicing wholeheartedly.


    He doesn''t really pay attention to his elders when they talked about the outside world, but he believes the only thing he needs to know is that there are only two types of cultivation: Body and spirit.


    .


    .


    .


    ~~~~~~~~~~[ Body Realms ]~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ Mortal ]: Start at birth


    > Body Foundation (9 stages)


    > Body Refinement (9 stages)


    > Solid Body (9 stages)


    > Profound Body (9 stages)


    > Divine Body (9 stages)


    > Heavenly Body (9 stages)


    ~~~~~~~~~~[ Spirit Realms ]~~~~~~~~~~


    [ Mortal ]: >18 years old


    > Spirit Foundation (9 stages)


    > Spirit Refinement (9 stages)


    > Spirit Core (9 stages)


    > Profound Spiritist (9 stages)


    > Divine Spiritist (9 stages)


    > Heavenly Spiritist (9 stages)


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang''s father, the patriarch, has trained him like a dog ever since he was little. Some say the first day his father learned that he was able to walk was also the first day he began training.


    Most body cultivators don''t start body cultivating till after the age of 10, because the pain is too much for them to handle. Xiao Fang, however, picked up his sword at the age of 5. Well, he didn''t pick it up willingly. His crazy father forced him.


    Most 10 year olds wouldn''t even be able to tolerate the pains from body cultivating, but Xiao Fang had no choice but to go through it.


    He reached the 1st stage of the body refinement realm at the age of 9 and now, at the age of 18, was already at the 8th stage of the body refinement realm.


    Those that feared the patriarch for torturing his son with training, now acknowledged his genius. He created a demon level genius with his own hands.


    -


    -


    -


    In the outer reaches of the Divine Sword Sect many teenagers could be seen earnestly training in the training hall.


    They weren''t disciples, but were recently scouted from the local villages to partake in the Divine Sword Sect''s entrance exam next week. If the people in this special group pass the test they will be directly admitted into the sect as inner court disciples. This is unlike the majority of others that would need to first become outer court disciple before becoming inner court disciples.


    Many of these teenagers are the cream of the crop. Some of them are already in the body refinement realm. In a sect that specializes in body cultivation, disciples like these were worth sending directly into the inner court.


    -


    -


    -


    Today it was Elder Jiang''s turn to supervise over this bunch. However, he was mostly only on the look out for one particular boy named Xiao Fang.


    He looked up at the heavy clouds covering the moon and felt as though it was an auspicious sign. His anxiety worsened. He had recently broken through to the 8th stage of the solid body realm. Knowing that Xiao Fang had also recently made a breakthrough into the 8th stage of the body refinement realm deepened his worries.


    Standing at the foot of the exit, a boy with blindfolds on called out for help. He bad long black hair tied back into a ponytail, a very soft jaw line, a toned build, and stood roughly around 177 cm tall. Though his eyes were covered, he was incredibly handsome.


    "Is anyone there, I am blind and it seems that I have lost my way, can someone direct me back to my living quarters?", the boy spoke and many of the girls immediately wanted to rush to his side.


    "What is that damn boy up to", Elder Jiang thought.


    What a headache, knowing all to well about the reputation he had in this sect, the elder was the first to react.


    "Don''t be fooled by his words, he is notorious for performing shameful acts on many of the women in this sect. Don''t approach him if you value your chastity and public image", he warned the new recruits. All the girls immediately froze upon hearing his words then went back to training.


    "Elder Jiang you are no fun. I suppose I can just play with your daughter again".


    "you dare?!", the elder shouted.


    "Ah, I seem to have already forgotten her name, how can that be when I can still clearly remember the shape of her-.


    "Utter insolence!!! If I don''t beat you to a bloody pulp today I will call you Granddaddy for the rest of my life!".


    He charged at Xiao Fang, but before he could reach him he suddenly fell into a trap hole full of honey.


    "Ah, theres no need for you to call me Granddaddy, I am not into men anyways". Xiao Fang mocked. He laughed like a madman at his own terrible joke, but that only infuriated Elder Jaing even more.


    "Xiao Fang!!!", the elder screamed at the top of his lungs. Now covered in honey, he crawled out of the hole then immediately gave chase to Xiao Fang.


    Seeing that, Xiao Fang threw his fake walking stick at him before fleeing, but the stick was immediately snapped in half with a wave of a sleeve. It was no obstacle to the elder. The new recruits watched with wide eyes. Xiao Fang was notorious for his speed. He ran like a rabbit after its tail had been step on.


    Though the speed of a cultivator can be enhanced through breakthroughs, Xiao Fang''s natural ability to run was completely unmatched and one of his strongest qualities.


    "Get back here!", the elder screamed as he neared the exit. However, upon exiting the training hall he suddenly fell into another trap hole only this time it was filled with feathers.


    At this point the elder hesitated to continue. He yelled out once more in rage, this time, loud enough for the neighboring sects to hear him.


    He couldn''t return to the training ground looking like an overgrown chicken so he went to the patriarch''s palace instead to file a complaint. However, because of his appearance, he attracted many laughs along the way.

 Chapter 2 - Death, By A Thousand Cuts

    Xiao Fang was born into the Divine Sword Sect. His father is the patriarch, but his mother is a servant. She was someone his grandfather captured after wiping out her sect. So for that reason, she had refused to willingly marry the patriarch.


    She came from a tribe that practice Dual Cultivation, which is considered a taboo cultivation method, and was proficient in finding pressure points all over the body. Growing up, she spent a great deal of time teaching Xiao Fang how to find these pressure point, but there was still a lot he could learn from her.


    On Xiao Fang''s 18th birthday his mother gave him her old tribe''s Dual Cultivation Method and in just under 2 months he was able to reach the 2nd stage of the spirit foundation realm. The reason this was shocking was because it took him 7 months to reach the 2nd stage of the body strengthening realm back when he was a little kid.


    The sect he lived in was full of body cultivators, so he didn''t know much about the spirit cultivation world. He knew spirit cultivating was much faster, but that was about it.


    For the past few years, Xiao Fang had been sleeping with women in the sect only to better practice his techniques, but now that he had a dual cultivation method, he can cultivate his spirit while having s.e.x.


    So this is where Xiao Fang''s story begins. The story of his journey as a dual cultivator.


    -


    -


    -


    "Fang''er, can you get me a bucket of water", a middle aged woman spoke. Xiao Fang had been sitting in a lotus position earnestly cultivating his spirit, trying to make a breakthrough into the 3th stage of the spirit foundation realm, but to no avail.


    "I need to cultivate with more women", he thought.


    "Xiao Fang!", the woman called out again.


    "Ah. Yes, Mother", Xiao Fang replied.


    Once he heard his name being called he jumped off his bed to grab a bucket of water for her. At the same time, she gathered all the dirty clothes then began cleaning them by hand.


    "We have maids for these kinds of things, you know?".


    "I won''t accept anything that man has to give me, and you know that", she said suddenly scrubbing harder.


    "He has given you a loving child", Xiao Fang teased.


    "Thats not the same thing. I had played big part in that, it''s only natural that you are with me. Ah, that reminds me. The patriarch is looking for you".


    Since Xiao Fang was born, she never once referred to the patriarch as his father. He understood why, but frankly he didn''t care about such things.


    -


    -


    -


    Many elders gathered outside the main palace hall; including the overgrown chicken, Elder Chicken Jiang.


    He''s been hearing that name for the past few days because of Xiao Fang. Now that he was infront of him his killing intent leaked out uncontrollably. He nearly couldn''t restrain his hands from strangling him to death when he saw Xiao Fang smirking at him mockingly. They all seemed furious about something, but Xiao Fang paid no attention to them.


    "Tell the patriarch I am here", he said to one of the servants at the door in a cool but respectable tone.


    A few seconds passed then the doors finally opened followed by a heavy sound that made everyone present fall to their knees; everyone but Xiao Fang.


    "Xiao Fang, you damn brat! Come in here this instant!!", a man shouted from within.


    Everyone could feel his 2nd stage of the divine body realm being carried out by his voice and it made them feel chills running down their spines. Though the doors were open the dark interior looked almost as if it were a black hole sucking in anything that came near it. Everyone crawled back just a bit, everyone except Xiao Fang. Upon hearing his father''s voice he immediately walked in.


    "Perhaps... if I were blind like that boy I''d have the courage to walk in too", one elder said with a shakey tone. However, just after he said those words he was immediately refuted by the other elders. Saying he''d also need to be deaf and stupid.


    Although Xiao Fang had brought them endless troubles in the past, they couldn''t help but admire his fearlessness, which was the greatest virtue for all swordsmen.


    "He will be the hope for the sect. An 18 year old that is nearly in the solid body realm is completely unheard of. All he needs is a little bit of discipline", the elders thought.


    Inside, Xiao Fang stood a few paces away from his father''s throne and waited for him to speak. Though it was dark, it were no different than a brightly lit up room to Xiao Fang; he is blind after all.


    "I heard you''ve been causing trouble for your elders again. Do you really think you were free from punishment just because you are my bastard son?", The Patriarch took out a blade as long as his leg. It emitted a tyrannical aura.


    He continued, "Let''s see how long you can last against my blade", he smiled menacingly before leaping toward Xiao Fang with his sword overhead.


    Xiao Fang redirected his blade with his real walking stick. However, it wasn''t just any walking stick, hidden inside was his sword. This became evident to the patriarch once he saw the hilt seperate from the scabbard revealing the blade within.


    "New sword?", the patriarch asked.


    "I got it as a gift, from one of my lady friends", Xiao Fang said.


    The way he said "lady friends" irritated him a bit, so he immediately continued attacking him.


    After a few clashes it became as clear as day that the patriarch was not putting any effort whatsoever is his strikes, but Xiao Fang was still in a miserable state. The patriarch looked as if he had just finished taking a stroll in the park while Xiao Fang was a bloody mess. He was cut all over from head to toe. He was almost unrecognizable.


    "Good, good. You have made some progress since the last time we practiced. I''m sure you will breakthrough to the 9th stage of the body refinement realm in a few months. I assumed all that time you''ve spent chasing women around would have rusted your sword, but clearly I was wrong. Alright, prepare yourself. This will be my final strike, do well to defend yourself".


    The blood flowing out of his mouth dyed his chin red. He felt his energy escape him just from carrying his sword. He was panting heavily, waiting for the inevitable. When the patriarch was only 5 steps away he saw him raise his sword with the intent to strike down with a thousand dragons, but with the intent to inflict only a shallow wound.


    However, to the patriarch''s surprised, Xiao Fang didn''t try to defend, instead he seemed to be jumping back to evade his strike. The patriarch sighed inwardly thinking he had a lot to learn.


    Xiao Fang was indeed falling backwards, but something about his movement seemed too artificial.


    Suddenly the patriarch was slashed. He looked down and saw that his robes were ripped across his abdomen.


    Maybe because it was too dark to see or just too unexpected, the patriarch was unable to react to it at all. He could only feel the blade of an amateur sword wielder tickling his metal like skin.


    [ Every learned Swordsman knew that one must always attack and defend simultaneously in a fight. However, when you can only do one, you must always attack and not fear meeting another man''s sword! This is the what it means to be a swordsman ]


    "That attack... it felt like Iron cutting Iron", the patriarch thought. However, upon touching the scratch on his body his eyes widened with shock. "When did he...", he rubbed the blood on his finger till it disappeared.


    "I see, so you faked your retreat to find an opening. That was pretty clever of-", when he turned around he saw Xiao Fang on the ground in a near lifeless state.


    The patriarch''s shock lessened. He realized Xiao Fang didn''t master the technique, but used it anyways just to draw some blood from his body, knowing full well that he would be incurring a heavy backlash from it.


    If you cannot save a life, take it.


    If you cannot take a life, save your own.


    If you cannot save yourself, draw some blood and hope your contribution is not wasted.


    - Death By A Thousand Cuts


    [ Divine Sword secret technique: 1000 cuts ]


    Despite being a relatively small sect, the Divine Sword Sect is recognized for being the top sect in the province and one of the strongest sect in the 13 provinces.


    Much of that reputation is due to this technique alone. The swordsmen from this sect would even give their lives just to inflict a small cut, because no matter how strong someone is, no one will survive after the thousandth cut; hence the name. No one would want to mess with a sect as crazy as that.


    "Death by a thousand cuts. No matter how strong one might be. 1000 cuts is all it will ever take"


    However, this was merely a training session disguised as a punishment.


    -


    -


    -


    Seeing this, the patriarch casually force fed him two pills; one pill to stop the bleeding, the other to start healing him. Though the pills were extremely valuable, it was special prepared for this training session.


    After regaining conciousness he tried to get up, but could only sit.


    "Rest a bit longer. I have something to tell you", The patriarch said.


    "You have been been giving me a headach for me in this sect, but now you are old enough to go into the world alone. Once you are healed up I want you to leave. Go explore the world, make a name for yourself. The next time I see you I want to see someone impressive. Don''t disappoint me, Son"


    "And if I refuse?"


    "I will kill you on the spot. Theres no option. Your mother and I have both agreed on this. Furthermore, if you go I''ll give you this treasure", he pulled out an unimpressive ancient wooden box from his storage ring. Storage rings were extremely rare treasures. Even in this sect only the patriarch had one.


    Within the box was an elixir. He gave the elixir to Xiao Fang then told him to drink it.


    "Its a priceless ancient treasure. Your mother and I believe it could cure your blindness".


    Hearing him say that, the elixir in Xiao Fang hand felt infinitely heavier.


    "Cure... my blindness...".


    In a single gulp he had drained the entire elixir. Suddenly his heart began beating louder, what followed next could easily be described as inhumane torture. His eyes felt like they were being peeled while being washed by alcohol.


    His blood-curdling screams reached the elders outside. They couldn''t imagine what the patriarch could be doing to him to be making such a sound. Some of the elders thought back to what Xiao Fang did. Despite making a fool out of them he was just having fun. To be tortured for something as simple as a prank and to his own son. The elders felt greater fear in their hearts towards to the patriarch now, more than ever.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang had slipped in and out of consciousness from the pain. His eyes bled profusely. The patriarch renewed the bandages that covered his eyes and cleaned the blood off his face.


    This went on for 3 days. By the end he looked like a corpse.


    The whole time the Patriarch seemed a bit worried, but what he soon discovered nearly blew his mind.


    "Your cultivation! You- you actually made 2 breakthroughs to the Solid Body Realm", His jaw dropped he couldn''t believe what the elixir had done to his cultivation.


    The patriarch was in the divine body realm so now he was only 2 realm above his son despite being more than 40 years older than him.


    Frankly, even someone as tyrannical as him, wouldn''t have given his son the elixir if he knew what kind of pains he would have to go through, no matter the gains.


    "Maybe in 25 years of time, no... maybe less than 20, he will certainly surpass me" he thought. He smiled bitterly at the kind of monster he was sending out to the world.


    "I cant wait to see you again, son". He picked him up to carry him back to his room


    The doors finally opened. The elders waiting outside were in a sort of meditative state, but now they were fully awake. The horrifying body of Xiao Fang made them tremble. His robes were completely torn, his hair was a mess, and the blood that covered his body stuck on to him like another layer of skin. Most frightening of all was that the black blindfold he always wore was no longer black. It was clearly crimson.


    Xiao Fang was in the arms of the patriarch who was expressionless. Xiao Fang wore a powerful stench of blood. He resembled a melancholic hero that had been killed under false accusations.


    Some felt their knees grow weak and had to resist bowing to him as they stared with their apologetic gaze. They felt this calamity was the result of their actions. Some started feeling regret in their hearts.


    Of course there were a few, like Elder Chicken Jiang, that originally thought it was a punishment well deserved, but after 3 days of it his expressions slowly turned ashen.


    Once he returned from Xiao Fangs room and back to his own hall, he finally told the elders to enter.


    He looked like a demon butcher from the way he wore Xiao Fang''s blood on his clothes and a nonchalant expression on his face. They never felt reverence like this to him or anyone else in their entire lives.


    The patriarch could sense that they wanted to ask. "Don''t worry, Xiao Fang won''t be bothering you anymore. After today he will be leaving this sect, their hearts sank. A crippled bastard child had been tortured then banished by his own father, what kind of fate is this?


    They couldn''t help but feel that they were the ones responsible for all of this. He was going to be their sect''s genius and now because they couldn''t tolerate his actions, they are seeing him go in such a miserable state. They definitely couldn''t request that he is to stay after demanding that he be punished, not if they cared for their own lives.


    -


    -


    -


    Back in his room, Xiao Fang''s mother became furious once she saw Xiao Fang''s condition, but after Xiao Fang explained everything she quickly understood.


    She packed up his things then prepared to send him off. Suddenly the elixir''s side effect hit again, but this time with his mother around he suppressed his screams till he eventually passed out. When she noticed, she cupped her mouth and became teary,


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know", she said with a shakey tone. The bandage around his eyes became bloodied once more and it trickled down his face like bloody tears then she began to weep.


    Xiao Fang''s mother got up and rushed to find new bandages, but suddenly there was a knock on the door. It was the elders. They had come to give farewell gifts. But once his mother opened the door they were all able to see his condition. The female elders had the same expression Xiao Fang''s mother had.


    "What inhuman torture did he go through? I noticed the new bandages, but I never expected this", one of the elders revealed his thoughts. However, Xiao Fang''s mother responded in the same way the patriarch did, telling them he will be fine. She then accepted the gifts that were all stored in the little spacial pouch then closed the door.


    -


    -


    -


    In the morning of the next day, Xiao Fang left the sect. He wasn''t passing out anymore, but his eyes bled even more than before.


    Inside the spatial pouch the elders gave him he found some cultivation technique and healing pills. Xiao Fang didn''t need anything in it, but accepted their sincerity.


    Going down the mountain was difficult in his condition. He tripped and fell many times, but he needed to be at the Black Paradise sect within a week to participate in the entrance exam. So he didn''t waste by taking breaks. However, by the time he reached the bottom of the mountain he already looked like he crawled out of hell.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Black Paradise Sect. Commonly known as Every Man''s Paradise. This was because it was well know to contain the most number of females than any other sect. The ratio being 1:100. Furthermore, it was the top Sect in the QiGon province, although it didn''t compare well to the top sects in the other 13 provinces. To Xiao Fang that didn''t matter as long as there were plenty of women to improve his dual cultivation techniques on.

 Chapter 3 - The Gift Of Sight

    In the city square, the markets where open and bustling with chatter. The a.d.u.l.ts shopped while the children ran rampant through the streets.


    Within the crowd there was an 18 years old boy. His silk robes were torn and ragged, his hair was tied up in a mess, and face dirtied, but the most disturbing thing of all was the bandage that wrapped around his eyes like a blindfold. They were bloodied as if his eyes had been recently gouged out. The boy walked as if he had just crawled out of a grave. Many of the store owners cursed inwardly because he was scaring away the customers. This boy was Xiao Fang.


    He had been traveling for 5 days now. The pain in his eyes gradually disappeared and eventually stopped bleeding. Just like how we might not realize when a fire alarm stops beeping, Xiao Fang didn''t realize his eyes were feeling fine until much after the fact.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang eventually exited the city and entered an area that was lush green with vegetation. He found a place to sit next to a medium sized pond then began to remove the bandage that wrapped around his eyes. He cupped a hand full of water, then washed his face with it. He did it two more times before completely submerging his head under water. Feeling refreshed, he took off his clothes then jumped in.


    Once he was done washing himself, he took out a clean robe from his spatial pouch, then slipped them on in an extremely odd way. The top half of his robes hanged over his belt, revealing the white tanktop underneath. He put his blindfold back on then prepared to leave.


    "It won''t be long till I reach the Black Paradise sect now", he thought to himself.


    The moment he took his first step, his focus increased, and his field of view grew many folds. It was at that moment that he realized someone was watching him.


    "There''s no point in hiding, I can see you. Come out and tell me why you are following me", despite only finding out now, he spoke in a tone that made him seem as if he had always known, and was only now getting tired of playing along.


    After some time passed, a girl finally stepped out. "H-how did you know?" she asked. This girl wore the robes of some sect he was unfamiliar of, but she didn''t look much older than he was. She wore an apologetic look on her face, her cheeks were as red as peaches, and her head was slight lowered as if she was expecting to be berated.


    Xiao Fang, understood how she felt since he was a pervert himself. "I heard you", he said kindly while pointing at his ear.


    The girl took a few seconds to reply, "I didn''t mean to peak at you, I just wanted to know what happened to your eyes".


    "My eyes?". He thought perhaps she was stupid and couldn''t tell that he was blind, but if he could see the blood that stained his bandages he might of understood her state of mind. Xiao Fang was silent, ever since he drank the elixir, he never once checked to see if it had worked. So, after some thought, he decided to try them out.


    The girl seemed to have something to say, but she stopped herself once she noticed him removing his blindfold. She curiously lowered her head in a tilt to follow his line of sight. Once his eyes were open, she couldn''t stop herself from gasping.


    "Wow~ they''re so beautiful".


    Her words mirrored Xiao Fang''s thoughts exactly. Until today, he had never even seen shades of white or grey, much less colours. But standing before him was nearly every colour imaginable. The vibrant colours of the brightly lit up forest, flowers, shimmering pond, and cloudless sky, but the most shocking of all being the beautiful girl that was standing right infront of him.


    She had brown hair, wore emerald earrings that matched the colour of her eye, her skin was as fair as jade, and she had a slim figure with generous proportions. If any ordinary person were to see her, they would think she was a goddess.


    To Xiao Fang, all of it was captured within a single glance. For the first time in his life, he felt his eyes watering. This picture perfect image will forever be engraved into his soul. What a precious gift this was. The gift of sight.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were violet. His abnormally coloured eyes struck her speechless. After sometime, the girl was the first to speak. "Are... are you crying?" She noticed his eyes watering up.


    "Ah no, that''s not it... My eyes are sensitive to colours, that''s why I carry blindfolds around", he said the first thing that came to mind.


    "Ah I see, My name is Li Lian, what is your name?".


    After a thought Xiao Fang decided to lie about his surname. In a rush to speak he accidentally used her surname, "I am Li... Fang".


    "You are also surnamed Li? What a pleasant surprise", she smiled. "Wher-" before she could finish asking her question, a man''s voice suddenly rang out from behind her:


    "Junior Disciple Li, where are you!". It was extremely faint but they both heard it.


    "Dammit, how did he find me already", she said with a shocked expression. Without thinking, she grabbed Xiao Fang''s hand then started running, but upon realizing what she was doing, she immediately let go. Xiao Fang, being unaccustomed to using his eyes, frequently tripped so he closed his eyes and used his ears to run at a pace that matched hers.


    They ran for more than an hour, before she finally stopped. "Let''s hide. I can''t run anymore", she said, struggling to say each word. Not waiting for his response she pulled him into a large fallen hollow log that was roughly 3 feet in diameter and 10 meters long.


    She had gone in first. After they were inside she started feeling uncomfortable. She quickly realized Xiao Fang must have been facing her butt as she crawled up the hollowed log. As soon as the thought crossed her mind she felt something touch her.


    "Eek" she screamed.


    "You little devil, you dare touch me!", she berated him.


    "It was an accident", he said with an innocent expression.


    She didn''t hesitate to call him out on his bullshit. "Don''t give me that excuse, quickly get infront of me" she growled.


    She went from all fours to laying flat on her stomach. After a moment''s thought, she said "wait", then turned to her back. She didnt want to give him a second chance to do the same shameful act so she crossed her arms while cupping her b.r.e.a.s.ts in each hand.


    "Now come", she said.


    Xiao Fang moved up the hollowed log, trying not to touch her body. He stopped moving once he was face to face with her and only a head width apart. She turned her head to the side, refusing to look his way.


    "K-keep going, why''d you stop?", she asked.


    He slightly turned his head as if he was listening for something. He heard the man running towards them, but what shocked Xiao Fang was how far he could hear him coming from. Xiao Fang in the 8th stage of the body refinement realm could only hear up to about 300 feet away, but in the 1st stage of the solid body realm he knew he could hear things that are from about a 500 feet away.


    However, what shocked him was that the man was more than a kilometer away. It wasn''t Xiao Fang''s doing, it was the man coming to them. It was the first time Xiao Fang heard someone use their spirit powers to amplify the sound of their voice. He''s been stuck around body cultivators all his life, the spirit cultivation world was a complete mystery to him.


    "That man, he''s moving much faster now, but he still has a long way to go. It looks like he''s tracking our footsteps", he whispered.


    She got a nervous feeling that he was telling the truth. It would explain how he was able to find her here in the first place. She was becoming more curious as to who this boy was, but also more anxious because of the situation at hand.


    Slowly his body neared hers. He was now so close that she could smell his masculine scent, feel his warm breath tickling her skin, and hear his heart beat beating in sync with hers.


    Her body got hot and tingley. She unexpectedly started recalling the memory of him bathing in the pond n.a.k.e.d, her face flushed red once again.


    Suddenly, without thinking, she planted her hand onto his chest then slightly pushed him away. Although she was trying to make space between them, by doing so, she inevitably felt his muscles through his tanktop shirt as she was remembering the time he was n.a.k.e.d in the pond. She was convinced she was touching his bare body for a moment.


    Xiao Fang, feeling the pressure from her hand, pressed his back up against the roof of the hollow log. By doing so, his muscles tightened, such a small and trivial thing didn''t escape her hand and eyes, and that turned her on even more.


    Body cultivators, like Xiao Fang, have extremely strong bodies unlike most spirit cultivators. Even more so for a solid body realm cultivator.


    His body wasn''t dry yet from washing himself earlier so she felt the warm water dripping on her skin. Warm, because of the heat emanating from his body.


    She almost couldn''t restrain her hands from wandering his body, but also couldn''t take them off his chest.


    Their previous formalities had been broken and she now had little regards for discretion. This has been the closest she has ever been with a man and didn''t think something like this would happen anytime soon.


    "Look at me", she whispered.


    Xiao Fang, who was completely focused on what was going on outside, turned his head to face hers once again. He opened his eyes but what he saw was far from what he was expecting. She looked like she was sweating, but she was releasing a sweat yet l.u.s.trous aura.


    "Li Fang... Do you like me", she asked.


    Xiao Fang was flabbergasted. "What happened just now? why did her expression change so drastically? Did she knock her head on the way in here?", he couldn''t help but think the situation was a bit too strange.


    He stared deeply into her eyes then told her the truth, "My name isn''t Li Fang, its... Xiao Fang".


    Taking that as some sort of answer she kissed him. Xiao Fang was not experienced enough to understand why her behavior changed so suddenly, but he was no ameture either.


    She only kissed him, but with his experience with women, he understood this was his golden opportunity. A mysterious light shined in his eyes. From this point onwards, her body would be his for the taking.

 Chapter 4 - If We Are Fated (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xiao Fang rested his elbow next to her head to get closer as they kissed. Their bodies were nearly touching before he lightly lifted her waist up. She was still out of breath, so she broke contact first. Xiao Fang kissed her neck as he reached for her thigh.


    She didn''t think things would escalate so quickly. Her panting breath became visible inside the dimly lit log and her skin began precipitating with droplets of sweat as the temperature in the log slowly climbed.


    Once his kisses paused she finally noticed his hand firmly grabbing one of her bottom cheeks inside her clothes. He made her feel the power in his hand without hurting her, and it made her feel like a little girl.


    "Turn for me", he whispered. She no longer had any thoughts of stopping or resisting and wanted to do anything he told her to.


    Her body shifted without hesitation. Now resting on her side, she felt his body carefully slip behind her. They were now both on their sides and her head was resting on his arm.


    It was at this moment that his hand reached into her pubic region. He gently caressed the area, sending a few tingling sensations up her stomach making it spasm lightly. Despite all that was happening, her legs were still closed shut, not letting his hand go through.


    He massaged her twin mountains trying to make her relax. She eventually opened her eyes and turned her head to look at him. She gave him a look that was trying to say "Are you sure we should be doing this?". He looked at her with a smile and an expression she understood to mean "trust me".


    She finally opened her legs, but just a crack, slowly directing his right hand into her sweet spot. He teased her bottom lips, not directly entering it. They stared at eachother deeply before she finally nodded. Without any more delay, he skillfully began touching her inner lip.


    "mmn!", she m.o.a.ned, slamming her hand against the log.


    The way he moved his fingers made her feel like he understood her body better than she did. There was a brief pause, it was too insignificant for her to noticed. In the midst of his barrage of attacks, he finally attacked the most sensitive part of her body, her pink pearl.


    She felt as though she had been struck by lightning. Her body jerked, her hands immediately grabbed his, and her thighs tightly squeezed Xiao Fang''s hand in place. Though his hand was trapped in there, his fingers never stopped.


    Her stomach trembled lightly, squeezing his hand tighter and tighter, feeling like she was going to pee herself. Without realizing it Xiao Fang''s indecency grew many times and it was comfortably tucked between her cheeks. The way her body was squirming only made it larger as she rubbed against it.


    Xiao Fang ignored everything else and put all his attention into rubbing her pink pearl the exact moment she climaxed. Her Yin Qi in the form of a liquid substance covered her groins. She had never been able to make herself climax to that extent before.


    Li Lian wanted to reach back to grab Xiao Fang''s little brother, but just as the thought crossed her mind, she felt a large rod peak through her legs. It was as hard and nearly as long as the hilt of a sword. She recognize the familiar feeling of flesh on flesh. She immediately knew what it was, but couldn''t believe how large it was. She closed her eyes in anticipation.


    As his magnificent rod entered her sensitive region, he teased her lower lips, and soaked itself in her juices.


    She was going crazy from the tease and under her panting breath she spoke again:


    "Xi-Xiao Fang... be gentle with me, ok?", she said in a shaky tone.


    "Naturally".


    As soon as the word left his lip, he pierced her sacred fruit with his n.a.k.e.d sword. They kissed again and his hands went back to work to ease her pain. A few minutes passed, and his n.a.k.e.d sword slowly reached deeper and deeper into her body. He kept her distracted with his hands, nearly making her climax once again. Once he was fully inside her, he let her rest.


    "Back at the pond, did you like what you see?", he asked her in a charming tone.


    She turned her head to the side then caressed the side of his face. "I loved every second of it", she smiled admittedly.


    "Good, good. Then when you''re ready, I''ll let you experience my best technique. I call it the "N.a.k.e.d Sword Art", he spoke proudly.


    "Oh wow what an impressive name. Did you come up with it all by yourself?", she laughed at the name of the technique.


    Xiao Fang didn''t mind, he had to admit the name was a bit strange, but it was the best he could come up with.


    "Get on top of me and take off all your clothes", he told her.


    She looked at the thing inside her and wondered how it got so deep without her realizing it. She bit her lip as she changed positions, experiencing the pleasuring sensation of his n.a.k.e.d sword twisting inside her. Li Lian rested on top of Xiao Fang with her back pressed against his chest.


    "What next?", she asked as if she''d do anything he''d say. However, just as she finished saying those words, Xiao Fang wrapped his left arm around her twin peaks. He grabbed the right one, almost as if he were trying to keep her in place. Then, with his right hand pressed on her lower abdomen, he began thrusting his h.i.p.s slowly.


    When he started, it made her suck in a lung full of air. The next second after that, despite trying to contain it, she m.o.a.ned once again.


    About a minute later they were fully in the heat of things. Eventhough she wasn''t spinning, she was starting to feel dizzy. Luckily, Xiao Fang was holding her tightly or else she might of rolled off.


    Xiao Fang''s right hand slowly moved down to her pink pearl. Upon contact, her body arched once again as if trying to break free. Only this time, he didn''t completely restrain her. The lower half of her body shot up and pressed against the roof of the log, but so did he. She grabbed and squeezed her twin mountains as Xiao Fangs left hand went through the gap between them and grabbed her by the neck.


    Despite her climaxing in that position, his movements and pressure only increased, reaching deeper than hes ever been. In fact, he was actually attempting to perform one of his techniques, his n.a.k.e.d sword grew ever so slightly, expanding her inner walls.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar ]


    He prolonged her climax for a few seconds, making her dumb with ecstasy. Her m.o.a.ns grew longer and louder than before. She was spreading her legs as wide as possible, and her feet were dangling off to the sides. He kept pounding her as if he was trying to scrub the pink off her sweet interior.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Beating Sun ]


    Xiao Fang''s heart started beating faster, heating up the small space they were in.


    Their bodies were soaked in each other''s sweat, and their hairs stuck messily to their foreheads. The ceiling of the log was dripping from the steam they created.


    "Ahk!", Xiao Fang concentration finally broke and he began struggling to maintain the rhythm.


    Together, they filled the log with countless claps of l.u.s.t, but it was eventually slowing down. The other end of the log, and Xiao Fang''s hand, was now drenched in her juices. Finally, as if he was putting all of his strength into his final attack, he prepared by grabbing her by the waist with both his hands. Then, with one swift motion, he pressed her down onto his N.a.k.e.d sword as his waist thrusted upwards with the vigor of a thousand dragons.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thursting Heaven ]


    She gasped deeply. Now reaching the deepest part of her pink cave, he let out his Yang Qi and it gushed out inside of her. Feeling the Yang Qi enter her body she finally dropped back down along with Xiao Fang.


    Although it took a bit to describe it, his final attack hardly took even a second to preform. Despite being in her twitching state, her tongue dragged up his neck then entered his mouth. Their saliva mixed as her tongue danced in his mouth. Even when their lips seperated, their juices did not.


    They both were taking deep breaths as if they had ran a marathon. Xiao Fang performed at least 3 different techniques in one session, he never expected to go so far with an inexperienced stranger. After she calmed down she finally spoke:


    "Do you think I will be pregnant because of this".


    "The Yang qi I released is not the same thing men releases to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e women", he tried to explain simply.


    Similar to how his Yang qi is not actually his s.e.m.e.n, when he is cultivating with a woman he isn''t making her squirt, but simply making her release her Yin qi in the form of a liquid.


    The truth is the next time she cultivates she will find that she has an abundance of Yang Qi in your dantian, which will more or less assist her in her cultivation.


    She planted a hand on her stomach disappointingly, then rested her head on his chest. "Do you think we can do this again in the future?"


    Xiao Fang gently combed her hair with his fingers. He clearly understood what she meant, but he had his own dreams to follow. "If we meet again, then it is fated", he replied vaguely.


    The way he massaged her scalp relaxed her muscles till her whole body was completely relaxed. He massaged her gently for another minute, making her earlier quivering body finally completely relaxed as if waking up from a long afternoon nap. She hugged him sincerely, feeling his warmth enter her n.a.k.e.d body. She wished this moment would last forever.


    "Li Lian... I''ll miss you", he said as she dozed off.


    -


    -


    -


    Time passed slowly for the two inside the log. With a hand behind his head, he stared up at the ceiling lost in thought. He was silently thinking about how he could improve his techniques. "I need to get stronger", he said to himself.


    Using the back of his shortly cut nails, he traced her spine from top to bottom, further relaxing her muscles. Just like that, she eventually fell into deep sleep.


    After some time passed, Xiao Fang put her clothes back on and left her in a comfortable position to sleep in. Then he silently removed any evidence of what they did there before taking off through the trees and getting back on the path to the Black Paradise sect.


    -


    -


    -


    Sometime later, a man finally appeared in the area. This man was the senior brother disciple that was looking for Li Lian. He stood with clenched fists. After determining that there were two different foot prints leading into the log he had a feeling that the reason his junior sister came here was out of her own free will, but because of the other person inside that log.


    "Whoever is in there with my Junior Sister, come out immediately!"


    There was no response.


    Inside the log, Li Lian woke up from her Senior brother''s shout. She looked around in a daze, thinking she dreamed the whole thing. However, what she found in her hands struck her speechless. It was Xiao Fang''s black blindfold. Her Senior brother shouted once more. She hid the blindfold then thought of a story before exiting the log.


    -


    -


    -


    Black Paradise Sect.


    Being a Solid Body Realm practitioner now Xiao Fang had arrived an entire day earlier than expected. So for the entire day he explore the city around the sect using only his eyes. Not many people paid any attention to him, but there were still the unusual few that couldn''t stop looking at his incredibly handsome face. None of it matter to Xiao Fang though, because he was so engrossed in the things he was seeing.


    He eventually found a temporary place to live. Everything he owned was on his person so there wasn''t really anything to unpack. He began practicing sword play alone in his room. Although he felt nearly proficient with the sword, he wasn''t yet used to practicing with his new eyes. For the rest of the night he trained his hand eye coordination. Before he knew it, the sun had already come up and it was time to partake in the annual enterance exam.

 Chapter 5 - Trust Not Eyes, Not Ears, But Heart

    Early in the morning, many teenagers could be seen running towards the Black Paradise Sect''s main enterance from every direction. Some, like Xiao Fang, came from another province entirely.


    The Main enterance had two relatively large doors, each were roughly 4 meters by 3 meter wide. Carved on the surface of the doors were n.a.k.e.d women in interesting poses. Some laying on clouds other in a more e.r.o.t.i.c positions, and right above the doors were a few elegantly written characters reading: "Black Paradise Sect". Seeing these large doors were enough to make any man drool.


    The crowd grew larger and larger till finally someone suddenly materialized infront of them. She was gracefully sitting on the top of the large doors and she looked as though she was a deity looking down at the world.


    "Quiet down, the exams will begin very soon. There are three parts to this exam. Remember to always be on your guard, because there are many things in there that could possible take your life. The exams will be seperated between men and women. If you are a man then turn right upon entering through these doors. If you are a woman turn left. Fail to follow these simple instructions will result in your immediate failure. Enter now and do your best, but remember... be careful".


    The woman suddenly disappeared. Some mistakenly assumed it was due to her incredible speed. However, Xiao Fang knew she was merely an illusion, because her figure contained no substance when his eyes were closed.


    This reminded him of something his grandfather once told him:


    "Trust not eyes, not ears, but heart. Because your senses can be deceived, but your instincts can not. This is your sixth sense, and it is developed through battle. Remember, only the blind can see the shadows in the dark".


    When he first heard him say this, he took it for a grain of salt and thought it was just the senseless ramblings of a senile old man. However, after he learned that his father had been sparring against him blind, he could only wonder if his words contained some profound truths.


    "Shadows... in the dark", Xiao Fang thought deeply before sighing in defeat.


    The door finally opened, and as soon as it did everyone rushed in. Shoving each other with little regards for courtesy. Xiao Fang was in the back of the group he was confident there would be no benefit from being in the front so he leisurely strolled along while admired the interior of the exam hall.


    The crowd eventually made a stop at the next door. Suddenly a middle aged man appeared, standing on top of the door.


    "Listen up. This year the exams are rather straightforward. You will not be entirely graded on performance like in the past, instead it will be a race to complete all three challenges. So if you reach the end but fail the challenge, we will know, and you will fail. Only 50 out of the roughly 5,000 here will pass, and the top 5 to finish will be awarded special gifts. You all have 2 days to complete the exam. I wish you all the best of luck. The exam starts now!"


    The man vanished, then the doors shot opened. In an instant everyone charged inside, pushing, pulling, even directly attacking one another, it was simply a stampede.


    Xiao Fang, who was earlier at the back, soon found himself in the middle of the pact. Just a minute later, people in the front started screaming loud enough to make the people behind them slow down. There were many traps on the floor, ceiling, and walls. Xiao Fang could only scoff at the amateur craftsmanship of the traps as he was speeding past them.


    Soon enough he was at the front of the pact, and a few minutes after that he was too far for anyone else to see. When it came to speed and traps, he was completely unrivaled.


    "If I were to lose to these inexperienced group of children his elders back home would certainly cough up mouth fulls of blood", Xiao Fang thought.


    -


    -


    -


    After running for a bit less than 30 minutes, Xiao Fang reached another door, but he was unable to open it. Suddenly the middle aged man appeared on top of the door like he did back at the previous door.


    "This will be the your first challenge. Each of these spheres contains a saber-toothed cat. Destroy a stone sphere, then take the cat''s beast core". The man then suddenly vanished. Xiao Fang felt that there was something off about what he was seeing, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    Xiao Fang approached the closest sphere to him then tapped it once. The sound bouncing off the sphere revealed its hollow interior and the contents inside.


    Xiao Fang unsheathed his sword.


    Despite growing up in the Divine Sword sect, he only learned a few sword skills. This was because he spent nearly all of his time practicing one technique.


    .


    .


    .


    Technique name: Divine Sword


    .


    1st level: Iron Cutting Stone


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Body Strengthening realm


    > To cut stone with an iron sword


    .


    2nd level: Iron Cutting Iron


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Body Refinement realm


    > To cut iron with an iron sword


    .


    3rd level: Iron Cutting Steel


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Solid Body realm


    > To cut steel with an iron Swords


    .


    4th level: Iron Cutting Sea


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Profound Body realm


    > A projectile strike, splitting sea.


    .


    5th level: Iron Cutting Mountain


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Divine Body realm


    > Projectile strike, leveling mountains.


    .


    .


    .


    Despite being the sect''s signature technique, with the exception of elders that are required to learn this technique, many people in the Divine Sword sect would avoid this technique at all costs. Instead, they would learn a much simpler technique to cut stone. However, they wouldn''t be able to use that technique as effectively in a real battle.


    The patriarch didn''t believe in reaching for instant gratifications, so he chose the hardest technique with the highest potential for Xiao Fang.


    The Divine Sword Technique took Xiao Fang 1 year to do what many of the disciples could do in 1 month. This technique doesn''t have instant gratifications, but once mastered, a single swing is said to be able to level mountains.


    Xiao Fang stared at the stone as he prepared his sword.


    [ Iron cutting Stone ]


    With a single motion he cut the spheres in two, also killing the saber-toothed cat within. He looked at it with shock. Though ''Iron Cutting Stone'' allowed him to simply cut a stone, it didn''t mean it would be as easy as cutting butter. What just happened in front of him was equivalent of a woodcutter chopping a small tree down in a single swing.


    Xiao Fang noticed the explosive difference between a solid body realm and a body refinement realm cultivator in terms of speed, but his strength too? This result was actually expected, but he still couldn''t believe just how much of a difference it made.


    He reached into the sphere and extracted the cat''s beast core. He cleaned the blood off then put the green gem looking beast core into his spatial pouch.


    -


    -


    -


    30 minutes later, Xiao Fang found the door to the next room. The projection of the same middle aged man appeared on top of the door. He seemed to be in the middle of the meal before being interrupted. He put the meal down stood up then placed his hands behind his back.


    He cleared his throat then, like an important person looking down at the world, said:


    "The men of this sect are all exceptionally brave, if you cannot overcome fear and take a cub from the lion''s den, then you are not worthy of becoming a disciple of this sect. This is the second test, the test of bravery. Take a bone from one of the little dogs here and you will pass". The man vanished again.


    Xiao Fang watched the man with narrowed eyes and noticed him turn his head to the left and right but never looking directly at him. This told him that the images were merely a projection.


    The doors opened again, but between him and the door were countless vengeful ghosts and many savagely looking hounds chained to the floors.


    "little... dogs", he recalled his shameless choice for words. The dogs here were all massive hungry looking hounds.


    There were about 200 meters of land between him and the door. Xiao Fang could tell the hounds were illusions, but hesitated with the vengeful ghosts. Though he had never seen one before, he had heard stories about them. He could not detect their presence when his eyes were closed, so he wondered if they were merely illusions as well.


    Then he remember his grandfather''s words, "not eyes, not ears, but heart...". Just like that, his mind became as calm as a lake and he shot through the hellish plain. He was shifting, turning, and maneuvering eventually securing a large bone from a random hound as he approached the door.


    Once Xiao Fang reached the door, he looked back up at the ghosts then scoffed, "figures, the ghosts where illusions too". No matter how many ghosts passed through him he couldn''t even feel a breeze of wind, but when he looked down at the bone in his hand he noticed his sleeve had been completely torn off.


    "When did this happened", he thought.


    Suddenly he heard his grandpa''s words ring out in his mind one last time, "Not eyes, not ears". He then looked down at the hounds that were chained to the floor and his heart sank.


    What he saw made him feel as though someone dumped a bucket of cold water on his head. The hounds'' were looking at him with their ghostly eyes. The chains now rattled even more furiously than before.


    The chains that restrained the ghostly hounds were especially strange, even though he could hear the clanking of chains, when he closed his eyes he couldn''t detect them at all. The idea that he practically walked cross a sea of snakes thinking it was water made him appreciate his grandfather''s words a little bit more. Xiao Fang changed his robes then walked through the door to the next challenge.

 Chapter 6 - Funny how Fate works

    After running for another 30 minutes he was finally stopped by the appearance of the same middle aged man.


    "This is the final challenge and final challenge. Take the beast cores from a 2nd tier beast or 5 beast cores from 1st tier beasts". Then he vanished once again.


    Back in the Divine Sword sect, Xiao Fang used to go on large scale expedition to hunt beasts that were in large groups. Although 1st tier beasts are common, 2nd tier beasts are not and can be sold for a hefty price. So once the projection of the middle aged man disappeared he didn''t hesitate jump into action.


    [Iron cutting Stone]


    ...


    [Iron cutting Stone]


    ...


    [Iron cutting Stone]


    ...


    To Xiao Fang''s surprise he was able to use ''Iron cutting Stone'' multiple times without feeling tired. It was as easy as moving his hand. He was starting to feel the effects of the elixir on his stamina.


    Xiao Fang massacred the numerous 1st tier beasts with ease, also finding some relatively weak 2nd tier beast along the way. He spent at least an hour in that place collecting every beast core he could find.


    Xiao Fang eventually found a large hole in the wall, but it somewhat resembled a large cave. The deeper he went into the cave the more his instincts told him to turn back. The moment he blinked, a cold feeling washed over him and he halted to a stop. He froze because in the moment he blinked he could see hundreds of bones in the cave.


    The bones were too large to be humans, which only shocked him even more. Whatever was in there it is feeding off other beast. The only kind of beast that would do such a thing were... The moment he turned to exit the cave, a large claw lashed out at him.


    "Shit!", Xiao Fang screamed as he jumped to the side, avoiding the claw by just a hair.


    It wasn''t a 3rd tier beast, but cannibalistic 2nd tier beasts were known to be a step stronger than tier the average 2nd tier beast. It was nearly 10 meters tall, had elongated limbs, a black hairless body, and a terrifying smile. It closely resembled a mummified wingless bat, but without the pointy ears.


    Back at the Divine Sword sect, his father once told him he killed it a beast like this when he was younger, using only the 2nd level of the Divine Sword technique: ''Iron Cutting Iron''. Xiao Fang trained this technique often, but never attempted it in battle. He feared the backlash to be too severe.


    The beast''s claw approached him with a frightening velocity, but Xiao Fang was trained to be extremely quick and decisive. His sword unsheathed.


    [ Iron cutting Iron ]


    Xiao Fang''s sword cut its hand off, and in the same moment he jumped towards its head.


    [ Iron cutting Iron ]


    The beast''s head dropped and the battle ended, just like that. Xiao Fang''s hands trembled as he held his sword, he was experiencing only a minor backlash which made him extremely happy. This meant with just a bit more training will be able to use Iron Cutting Iron without a backlash.


    Xiao Fang quickly extracted the beast core from its abdomen and prepared to leave. However, to his surprise, he found where it stashed all the beast cores it collected. He looted the area, then eventually made his way to the door that marked the end of the exam.


    Upon exiting the exam hall he was immediately greeted by an elder that supervised over the exam. Xiao Fang presented what he obtained from the first and second challenge, but only gave him five 1st tier beast cores, knowing the value for even a single 2nd tier beast core equaled a hundred 1st tiers beast cores.


    The elder looked up and down at him as if he were scanning his body. Xiao Fang was covered in blood and hardly recognizable. He looked as if he were the sole survivor of a bloody battle royale, but the strange thing was that he only presented five 1st tier beast cores from it. He couldn''t wrap his head around it so he eventually gave up.


    "You pass".


    "Thank you, senior", Xiao Fang bowed.


    He then gave him some outer court disciple robes and a small spatial pouch .


    "You are the first to finish the exam. Please accept this prize and find a residence to live in district 33. Xiao Fang looked at the Black Paradise insignia on the robes and instantly recognized it. He smiled.


    The robes themselves where wonderful shades of blue and a bit of white, but upon entering, found that the female disciples all wore pink with a bit of white robes.


    Xiao Fang thanked the elder then quickly left.


    -


    -


    -


    After some time, Xiao Fang almost completely explored the outer court, leaving out the residence area which took up 75% of the sect. He familiarized himself with the sect''s lecture halls, libraries, shops, training grounds, and even took note of a few beauties he would like to chase after in the future.


    Just before the time that the sun was setting he found the mission board where disciples would go for outer sect missions. Surprisingly enough he even saw a few men in the crowd. This confused Xiao Fang deeply.


    So many beauties in this sect yet the few men that were here wished to leave to do missions? Xiao Fang could meditate on this thought for a millennia and still not understand why they would do that.


    The only reason he even lingered around this place was to find a special someone he expected to be here. Xiao Fang looked around, but could not find her. After some time searching he eventually gave up and just planned to come back tomorrow. However, as he was leaving he ran into a familiar face. Li Lian.


    "Y-you" , she couldn''t believe her eyes. Scared the seemingly hallucinatory image would disappear she grabbed on to his hand before she could blinked.


    "You''re really here, how did you get your hands on an outer court disciple''s robes? Why are you here?".


    "Strange how fate works isn''t it", Xiao Fang vaguely replied to her barrage of questions and laughed. Reminding her of the words he last said to her before he disappeared.


    "mn, truly", she replied softly.


    "I''m in need of a guide, would you mind-".


    "YES, haha. I mean yes, I''d love to show you around", she replied.


    -


    -


    -


    They walked around the sect at night. Unlike most sects, the Black Paradise sect had many great tourist spots. However the sect as a whole was a few kilometers in diameter, so it was impossible to wall through the entire sect in a single night, but she only covered the most important parts of the sect in her tour.


    He stared at her as if she was the only thing that mattered in this sect. She felt his stares the whole time and it made her feel like she had butterflies in her stomach.


    "umm, We''ve been everywhere now and..."


    Xiao Fang interrupted her, "ah, that reminds me, I haven''t found a place to live yet. Is it alright if you help me find a place to stay?" Xiao Fang asked charmingly.


    "It''s getting late, how about we go look for it tomorrow, until then you can sleep at my place. It will only be the two of us".


    Xiao Fang smiled brightly "In that case, sorry for the inconvenience".

 Chapter 7 - Cultivating in Her Dreams

    Li Lian took Xiao Fang to her house. Even before the door could even close they were already stripping themselves n.a.k.e.d. This wasn''t a cultivation session, this was a session of passionate love making. After their time apart she couldn''t stop thinking of him and he couldn''t stop thinking of her either.


    He lifted her up by her thighs as she wrapped her legs around his waist. He carried her to her room as they kissed, feeling each other''s familiar tongue reuniting as if they were long lost lovers. Her hand ran through his hair, feeling it tickle between her fingers. After he placed her down he began removing his clothes as well. Her hands slowly dragging upwards, feeling every muscle on his muscular body. His dominant air left her in anticipation. She began to feel her inner bottom lips become moist, almost as if she were a dog hearing a bell under classical conditioning.


    "Do it to me like you did last time", she said shamelessly


    Xiao Fang smiled charmingly and decided to respond with a familiar word.


    "Naturally".


    Xiao Fang entered her inner fruit and its juices leaked out along with her shaking m.o.a.ns. She grabbed the sheets then twisted and pulled on them as he ravaged her from the inside.


    "Yes that it, it''s exactly as I remembered it", she thought as her mind slowly went blank.


    Unlike before he was not trying to make her submit defeat to his N.a.k.e.d Sword so there was no need to push things too far. He instead took his mind off her lower sweet spot and instead caressed her body to his heart''s content. Every muscle, every bit of meat, every inch of her skin was explored not leaving anything out. In that moment she became his and she confessed her love to him just like that.


    After doing it for nearly an hour, she finally spoke. "Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang. Wait a moment. I want to try something".


    He was surprised, but excited. It was like watching a child pick up chopsticks for the first time


    She was sweating all over, but mostly over her b.r.e.a.s.t and forehead. The way it formed droplets around her cheeks made her face sparkle even more beautifully. After moving her hair to one side, she went in for the kill. All this time, he would be the one performing all sorts of techniques with different women, this was the first time someone attacked him instead.


    She brought him down to rest on his back as she sat on top of him. She took in a deep breath then moved just a bit, but as soon as she did, it made her eyes close tightly and she almost m.o.a.ned. She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Fang smiling trying to hold in his laughter with his hands behind his head. He looked at her the same way he would look at a cute little ameture, but with a hint of encouragement.


    Seeing that, a look of determination appeared in her eyes and her expression changed completely. She started to move once again but stopped. Then again for a little bit longer then stopped again, this time almost climaxing.


    "It''s your first time, and I''m not an easy challenger after all", Xiao Fang tried to make her feel better. However, as soon as he tried, she continued moving without sign of stopping. She very slowly picked up speed, panting from every thrust. Xiao Fang''s eyes widened. "You- you''re actually doing it", he said with disbelief.


    She was finally in the heat of things as she maintained a rhythm. Soon enough she started tearing up. Tearing up because it felt absolutely amazing, but mostly because she was finally able to make Xiao Fang feel good too.


    "Don''t lose focus, this isn''t good enough", she said inwardly, desperately trying to not break the rhythm. She bit her lip, cupped hear twin mountains, and pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es between her fingers.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were closed tightly and his hands were finally on his sides, looking as if he was struggling to resist grabbing onto her irresistible jumping cheeks. Forget his little brother being attacked by those delightfully bouncing steaming hot dumplings, even if he were to see her from afar it would be hard to restrain his hands.


    To Li Lian''s surprise, when she looked at Xiao Fang, he looked as though he were going to climax soon. This got her excited.


    "I can do it, he''s almost there it''s so close!", she screamed in her head. Her body was now mere seconds away from climaxing. She was no longer bouncing up and down, but instead rubbing against him furiously, moving faster than shes ever been before. In her desperate attempt to make him ejaculate, she screamed:


    "Xiao Fang quick!"


    "Ahh~ quick!"


    "Do it inside me! I can''t hold it any longer!"


    "ahhhh~!!"


    Suddenly, with a voice that was quiet but very high pitch, her last words pleaded:


    "C.u.m inside me".


    She was climaxing, matter of fact, she had been climaxing. Despite being in that state, her body had been persisting, moving subconsciously. Her inner body squeezed and her juices flowed, as she was about to thrust one last time.


    Almost the exact moment the words left her lips Xiao Fang cried out:


    "ahk!"


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    His waist thrusted upwards so hard his butt was no longer touched the bed. In that position, his Yang Qi flowed endlesy into her like a rushing river. His hands were finally on her butt, squeezing her and pulling her down onto his n.a.k.e.d sword. He released more Yang Qi than ever before, because for the first time he was truly climaxing. His sword twitched uncontrollably while it was being squeezed by her tight orgasm


    ...


    From Xiao Fang''s perspective, it was hard to say who climaxed first. It was nearly the same time.


    Xiao Fang finally started taking deep breaths to relax himself. Li Lian was still shaking as if she had frostbite.


    "Xiao Fang, I made you feel good. Aren''t I amazing", she tried to laugh proudly.


    Xiao Fang sat up and kissed her unexpectedly untill her body stopped spasming.


    "You''re amazing", he said. She smiled feeling accomplished.


    They had the whole night and she wasn''t done. She wanted today to be engraved in her bones. The night where they''d be completely without distractions the night they could both go all out.


    She began going at it again; round two. She immediately found her rhythm.


    "Xiao Fang, we can do it together, I can handle it now. You don''t have to hold back anymore", she said with confidence.


    However, as soon as the words left her lips her body went limp from a single thrust. It made her gasp so loud it nearly sounded like a soft squeaking scream. She immediatly collapsed onto his chest, nearly orgasming. His hands firmly squeezed her jade white plump dumblings so hard it made her want to pee, but in that exact same moment he had also thrusted upwards.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh~".


    Her m.o.a.n was so e.r.o.t.i.c it made him want to thrust her again, but he noticed that she stopped so he did as well.


    "Ah I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to-", Xiao Fang said, thinking he ruined her rhythm.


    "No that''s not it. That felt really good", she said under her orgasmic breath.


    "I want to practice this again, but for now please f.u.c.k me. I want to feel that again", she nearly pleaded.


    "I understand".


    With that said Xiao Fang began cultivating using her body for the rest of the night. He began hitting all of her walls and f.u.c.k.i.n.g her all around the house. She screamed incomprehensible words of ecstasy.


    "Harder"


    "Yes yes yes"


    "That it, ahhhhhh~".


    If her house were not sound proof the whole sect would hear what they were doing. Her head shook as she slid against her sweet juices. Her hair stuck messily allover her body, but none of that mattered. She finally went mute when Xiao Fang began pounding her G spot. She was hand standing just before it hit, so once it did, her arms gave in, and her body began dangling in the air.


    Xiao Fang pounded her like that for about 15 minute, holding her up by the waist as he stood. Her sweet juices sprayed Xiao Fang and trailed down his body. Soon she eventually began peeing herself and it trickled down her dangling legs that shook from every clap. She was in no position to be embarrassed, she hardly even noticed. She was in heaven, so earthly things meant nothing to her in that state.


    Xiao Fang eventually released his Yang Qi. As soon as he did, it recovered her from that state. He put her on the bed, that was to some miracle still dry, and began loosening her muscles.


    Once she fully recovered she put Xiao Fangs n.a.k.e.d sword back inside her and dragged his arm over her as if it were a blanket.


    "Xiao Fang, I missed you. From now on you can sleep here with me".


    She eventually fell asleep with his n.a.k.e.d sword still dug deep into her cave. He big spooned her, burying his head into her fragrant hair as he closed his eyes trying to fall sleep as well.


    "Silly girl, does she want to cultivating with me in her dreams as well?", he laughed at the thought but kept it in as to not wake his sleeping beauty.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile, the elder that gave Xiao Fang his new robes, sat anxiously outside of the exam doors. He was waiting for more disciples to arrive, but no one came.


    "Greeting Elder Du, you seem tensed". A gentle but aged voice spoke.


    "Elder Yu, theres something strange going on here. Would you mind investigating it for me?", Elder Du asked politely.


    "What''s strange?"


    "Since I''ve been here, only one disciple has come out".


    "Hmm interesting. He must be very exceptional to finish this early"


    "it''s been more than 7 hours since he came out".


    "7!?", her aged face made an expression of shock that she hasn''t made in decades.


    "Elder Du, the exam started only about 10 hours ago. I know this isn''t something you''ve done in the past, but try to understand. This is a 2 day exam, and not something that can be completed in a mere 3 hours! This disciple, what is his name?",


    "I didn''t ask for his name".


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    "No but he should be living in the district 33".


    "I''ll get someone to supervise this place first, when I come back let''s go find him together".


    The two elders searched the entire 33rd district, but they couldn''t find him.

 Chapter 8 - Thick Librarian

    In the morning, when many disciples were heading out on missions or to lectures, Xiao Fang was just waking up. His earlier fatigue had all but dissapeared. Instead, what resurfaced was his l.u.s.trous desires to cultivate.


    Xiao Fang saw Li Lian dressing up. He still had his morning wood and wanted to relieve himself, but now she was already preparing to leave.


    "Going out so soon?", he asked.


    "Mn, I need to do missions to become an inner court disciple. I''ll be back later tonight", she replied.


    Xiao Fang finally understood why he saw some men hanging around the mission board yesterday.


    "I''ll miss you, Lian''er", he said.


    She was already half way out the door when she suddenly froze.


    "Don''t miss me too much", she said before leaving.


    Xiao Fang racked his brain around trying to alleviate his boredom. He recalled the spacial pouch that the elder outside of the exam hall gave him. He took it out and began inspecting the contents within.


    > 50 rapid healing pills


    > 20 medium grade spirit refinement pills


    > 5000 merit points


    The pills in his pouch were rare valuables. He began pondering on what fortunes he might acc.u.mulate if he were to pass the inner court disciple test. The thought of that made Xiao Fang drool inwardly.


    Xiao Fang eventually left the house too. Besides trying to improve his n.a.k.e.d sword technique, there was another reason why he came to the Black Paradise sect. He often heard rumors saying there were dual cultivation techniques and methods being kept in this sect. So, naturally, the sect''s archives became the first destination Xiao Fang thought about checking.


    -


    -


    -


    On the way to the sect''s archives, Xiao Fang found a small romance library/bookstore. Xiao Fang''s mother used to always take him to these kinds of stores. Though he never read romantic novels on his spare time, his mother would often read it to him when he was younger.


    Suddenly, sitting behind the from desk, Xiao Fang saw a beautiful girl peacefully and comfortably reading a book. Besides her, there was only one other girl in the store so it was hard to miss her. She had long brown hair, hazel eyes, and a small pearl earring that made her face shine beautifully in the light.


    Judging by her fitness he could immediately tell she was a body cultivator, but unless he could feel inside her little sister he wouldn''t know for sure what realm she is in.


    "Junior greets senior sister", Xiao Fang said.


    She looked at Xiao Fang then nodded kindly before asking, "How can I help you?".


    "I am looking for a particular cultivation technique, I was hoping senior sister could help me find it".


    She put her book down then looked at Xiao Fang curiously.


    "Sure, what are you looking for?", she asked with a smile.


    "Do you have any books or techniques on dual cultivation", he smiled back.


    ...


    There was an awkward silence.


    "Why do you need something like that?"


    "Why do you think?", Xiao Fang leaned forward.


    "A-Are you by any chance a dual cultivator?"


    "I am".


    She stared into his violet eyes speechlessly.


    "Too awkward...", he thought.


    "It seems there are none here, so I''ll be on my way".


    "Ah, no that''s not it. It''s just, no one has ever asked me so I was a bit shocked. Well I don''t have any books on dual cultivation, but I do have a dual cultivation technique".


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly. He nearly didn''t ask her himself and now he was wishing he didn''t. Then he realized what she meant.


    "Senior Sister, If you really have a dual cultivation technique would it be alright if I borrowed it for a few days? I have enough merit points so please name your price."


    "You can rent it out, but I have a few conditions".


    "Alright"


    "First-", she hesitated. "First you must promise to satisfy me with this technique for at least 24hrs after you''ve learned it. Of course, this doesn''t mean it has to be done in one sitting, we can do it over several days", she quickly explained embarrassingly.


    "That can be arranged, is that all?", Xiao Fang quickly replied nonchalantly. His words hit her hard. He responded so quickly it almost seemed as though he was expecting it. She instantly regretted not asking for more time.


    "Second, you need to prove to me that you know how to satisfy me before I give it to you".


    "Is there a third?" his plain words made her feel like vomiting a mouth full of blood. Each condition she mentioned so far was as good as gold to her, but it seemed like they were merely a few spare bronze coins to him.


    "I-I can''t think of it on the spot so... so let''s just say you also owe me a favour".


    Xiao Fang nodded, "Deal". He reached out his hand waiting for her to grab it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Your second condition. I will have to prove my abilities right?". She froze looking at his hand.


    "mn", she nodded. She was almost in her 30s and felt as though she was slowly missing her opportunity to do these kinds of things. However, in Xiao Fang''s eyes she seemed like she was only in her early 20s, because in the world of cultivation, age can be deceiving. Even if she looked 40 it wouldn''t have made a difference in his eyes. In some cases, it may be completely dependent on your body cultivation realm.


    Perhaps in any other sect she might been a peerless beauty, but in this sect she looked only slightly above average. Though she wasn''t as shockingly beautiful as Li Lian, her curves were definitely much more generous. Furthermore she had an expression of confidence, intelligence, and maturity that was unmatched for someone her age. She seemed as though there was nothing in this world that could break her, which only made Xiao Fang want to try her that much more.


    She slapped Xiao Fang''s hand away. "Don''t act so brazenly in public", she scolded him the way a senior sister normal would. She then quickly called her new junior sister, Xun Wei, to take over her post before going into the back with Xiao Fang. The doors closed and Xiao Fang''s piercing gaze became sharper as if he were a crouching tiger ready to pounce his prey.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile in the matriarch''s main hall, a few elders got word of this mysterious child that had entered their sect. Some thought it was just the false eye testimony of an elder turned senile. Others, that knew Elder Du well, knew this definitely was no small matter.


    "Calm down there is still no proof that such a child exists. If worse comes to worse Elder Du can simply apologize for putting him in the outer court sect".


    "Do you know how fast he must have been running?! Forget the challenges, even if our fastest inner court disciples were to simply run around this sect who amongst them would be able to do it in under 5 hours, much less 3 hours. Imagine what kind of backer he must have. Would a mere apology truly be enough?".


    Most practitioners in the cultivation world, including the elders in this room, would spend all of their efforts enhancing their spiritual cultivation, because it was much easier to train to the same strengths but with a fraction of the effort. However what they would lack is speed and stamina.


    "Matriarch, this is truly a serious situation".


    The Matriarch was in deep thought, in her head she believed no matter where the child came from there would be no way someone could surpass many of her elders in cultivation after only a few months of training. She eliminated the possibility that the child could be someone from the older generation, because unlike other sects they only accepted disciples that turned 18 that year and their skeletal age would be checked before and after entering the exam. The only way this could make sense was if this boy was a body cultivator, but this would mean he would at the very least be a Solid Body Realm cultivator, which is simply unheard of at his age.


    "Quiet down. If this boy truly exists, then I''ll need to see him myself. Keep your eyes open and try not to offend anyone you don''t recognize for now", she said with a stern voice, giving off the airs of a queen.


    "We understand, Matriarch". The elders bowed then left without a word.

 Chapter 9 - Naughty Chun Hua (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the back of the bookstore, Xiao Fang was preparing to devour his meal. His long awaited morning wood was finally going to eat its breakfast.


    "Wait, tell me your name", she asked


    "Xiao Fang", he replied casually.


    "Xiao Fang, my name is Chun Hua, I don''t want you to see me n.a.k.e.d. That would be too embarrassing. Please blow out the candles before you start." She spoke in a tone that hinted seniority. However, she was alone with Xiao Fang now. In terms of dual cultivation, he was now her senior.


    "There is no need", he ripped the entire sleeve off his robe then wrapped it around his eyes. She stared at his arm that looked much stronger than she imagined and it made her heart beat faster.


    "Is there anything else", he asked.


    She couldn''t speak, her heart was beating like thunder. "It''s really going to happen. I can''t believe, it''s really going to happen", she thought excitedly.


    "In that case", his robes dropped and her eyes nearly fell out of her head. She already began touching herself just from seeing his exaggerated figure. He looked like a dual cultivating god. He was more dreamy that any of the men she fantasized about in the countless romantic novels she read in the past. He was a true demon amongst men. She sat on her bed rubbing her lower lips harder and harder the closer he got. She completely forgot what the whole point of this was.


    When she saw his little brother dangling side to side she finaly couldn''t resist herself and immediately fell on her knees the same way the women in her romantic novels always did. She prepared herself mentally before she devoured his sleeping dragon. She held it in her hand directing it into her mouth. Rubbing herself more vigorously than ever before. The moment she felt it on her tongue, was the exact moment she felt her two fingers slip into her hot sensitive little hole.


    "MmmmmmMmmMm", she m.o.a.ned with his dragon still in her mouth. She began coiling her tongue around it, sucking as if it were a warm popsicle. His still limp dragon entered deep into her throat. This is something shes only dreamed about doing. Her face pressed on to his pubic region and rubbed against it, trying to make it go deeper.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t resist putting his hand on the back of her head. He eventually couldn''t hold it back anymore and began thrusting his dragon into her throat. Frankly, this was his first time he was doing something like this, and it felt amazing. Despite having his blindfolds on he could still clearly see the shameless expression she made as he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her face p.u.s.s.y. The way she looked up at him with the gaze of a nymphomaniac nearly made him release his Yang Qi in her mouth, he stopped himself from doing that but considering how crazy things already got, he couldn''t say the idea didn''t intrigued him.


    Out of curiousity, he tried to see how deep he could get it. However, as soon as his hanging dragon twitched, she immediately choked and her head yanked back. She began taking deep breaths as if she was already out of breath. His N.a.k.e.d Sword was drenched like never before.


    "Xiao Fang, come feel how wet I am, haha", she grabbed his hand and directed it towards her leaking bottom hole, but what she wasn''t expecting was that his body didn''t stop approaching her once it was close enough to reach, he kept going down till he was close enough to kiss it. Her eyes widened the closer he got, this was certainly an experience she was never going to forget for the rest of her life.


    Xiao Fang kissed her pubic region making his way down to her sensitive sweet spot, but he didn''t kiss it gently, he directly entered it with his tongue. She gasped and fell onto her back on the bed, feeling their combined juices trickling down and tickling her small second hole. Her hands pressed on the back of his head as his tongue tickled her most sensitive spots inside her hold. Xiao Fang squeezed and occasionally tugged on her voluptuous twin mountains.


    Xiao Fang''s large dragon erected into an even larger n.a.k.e.d sword. It accidentally poked and tickled Chun Hua''s foot. She immediately knew what it was, so while he was eating her out, her n.a.k.e.d and beautiful feet began rubbing his shaft.


    Xiao Fang wasn''t nearly as skillful with his mouth as he was with his hands. Eventhough he was fairly confident that she was enjoying it, he decided to add his fingers into the mix.


    "ahhh~ Xiao Fang!~ ahhh~~~!!!"


    He she was no longer able to control her body enough to satisfy him with her feet so he threw her legs over his shoulders and she gripped his hair tightly. His tongue played with her pink pearl while his fingers directly entered and ravaged her from inside.


    "Ahh!! Xiao Fang, stop, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!" Seconds after his fingers came into the mix, she climaxed. Her whole body jerked, but it couldn''t disrupt his rhythm. He continued to thrust his two fingers into her till her well went dry.


    Xiao Fang picked up his robes then ripped his remaining sleeve off before throwing it on the ground. He used it like a towel to wipe her juices off his neck.


    "Xiao Fang. *breath* Xiao Fang, that was amazing. I wished it never stopped".


    "Are you satisfied?", he asked casually, as if he didn''t think much of the situation at all.


    She knew full well that saying yes to that question would mean he would be done. "I-" However, as soon as she opened her mouth he interrupted her


    "It seems as though you aren''t satisfied, in that case I will have to let you experience what a I''m truly capable of". when Xiao Fang stood up she finally saw his erect little brother. His previously large limp dragon was now an even larger N.a.k.e.d Sword. She nearly couldn''t believe her eyes, it''s so much bigger than she imagined.


    His sword was dripping from the juices he gathered from her throat. Her hole was drenched in her own orgasm. When the two touched it sparked a realization in her she couldn''t believe she forgot.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m still pure. Please, don''t be rough", she said shyly. She was now finally speaking like his junior.


    Xiao Fang was shocked, someone as desperate and s.e.x depraved as her was actually still pure, was there such a thing in this world?


    "I understand, I''ll take care of you", The tight grip he had on her twin peaks loosened.


    Xiao Fang slowly broke her in and she clawed at his back from every slow thrust till she could handle it. Eventually he heard her m.o.a.ns and his waist picked up speed.


    Suddenly he felt her tight pink cave squeeze his little brother.


    "A body cultivator! and she at the solid body realm too", he thought. It reminded his of this one beautiful elder he used to cultivate with back at the divine sword sect.


    This session had gone on long enough, there was a perfect technique he wanted to try again and couldn''t have found a more perfect person to test it on.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Charging Bull ]


    She was laying on her back and Xiao Fang laid on top of her. His hands dug underneath her fat dumplings and pressed it against his N.a.k.e.d Sword with every thrust. This was Xiao Fang''s only technique that had a backlash if not done properly. However, he now in the Solid Body realm so he was confident he could execute it without worry.


    Besides Thrusting Heaven, the Charging bull technique was his furthest thrusting technique. Every thrust made her m.o.a.n louder than anyone he ever cultivated with.


    The bed shook violently, and it made the room seem like it was spinning. She finally couldn''t hold on to him any longer. She felt her juices being stirred inside her.


    "Xiao Fang, no more, no more!"


    "I''m gonna blow!"


    "Quick! Let''s do it together!"


    "ahhh~ c.u.m inside me!~"


    Seeing that she was not gonna last the full duration of the Charging Bull technique he cut it short, quickly transitioning into his final attack.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    His body shot up, and thier bodies made a 90¡ã angle. He lifted her waist and pressed it onto his groin, making her large onion shaped cheeks hover over the bed sheets as her legs were spread wide and dangling.


    His warm milk filled her deepest region, amplifying her climax many times over. This was exactly what she was waiting for. Her legs latched on to his lower half, tightly pressing him onto her. Her juices sprayed on him and she made him take it all.


    As soon as his hands left her waist and landed on her massive twin mountains, his body jerked 2 more times. She was filled to the brim, she didn''t want to release him scared a single drop would escape her. Each drop representing his love for her.


    Xiao Fang understood how she felt. He kissed her lips.


    "If even a single drop gets out I''ll release some more. I still have 24 hours after all", he smiled.


    Hearing that, she began to tear up. She was so happy that he couldn''t see her in this pitiful state, even though he actually could. She felt so shamelessly desperate.


    "Mn", she replied, trying to make it sound like she wasn''t crying. Xiao Fang, seemingly from exhaustion, fell on top of her. They hugged like that for some time and she cried silently, occasionally sniffing her runny nose.


    This is what she needed. This was an emotion more powerful then an orgasm, this was love. Xiao Fang hugged her tightly like that for quite some time, staying like that till her crying stopped and her tears dried up.


    -


    -


    -


    They went to wash themselves together. She played with his dragon in her mouth as he cleaned himself and he put his n.a.k.e.d sword back inside her, occasionally playing with her huge mountains as she cleaned herself. It was a strange cycle of washing and f.u.c.k.i.n.g that they found hilarious. Bathing had never been so enjoyable.


    "Xiao Fang stop~ My junior is waiting for me to get back. If you want me so badly you can always come back tomorrow", she said it so playfully that she felt like a teenaged girl again. Especially the last part, she mumbled it so softly she thought he didn''t hear it.


    "I will", Xiao Fang said while nibbling on her ear and with his N.a.k.e.d Sword still slowly, but passionately, rubbing inside of her. He held one of her legs up and had the other hand on her waist. There was no technique just the slow thrust of a passionate man, and simple words that could make any woman feel loved. For the last time her orgasmic juice dripped and his Yang Qi poured in.


    "Good, I will be waiting for you", she said softly as she turned around and kissed him with both her hands on his face.


    Once they finished cleaning eachother, she fetched the cultivation technique from her secret hiding place then gave it to Xiao Fang with a kiss. They both enjoyed each other''s company too much. Smiling like newly weds, she hugged his arm as they exited the room. Separating once they reached the door.

 Chapter 10 - I Want That Too

    When they came out of the back room they attracted the curious gaze of a young female disciple. Like Xiao Fang, she recently got accepted into the sect.


    "Thanks, Xun Wei". Xun Wei was shocked to see Chun Hua smiling like that.


    "Just who is this guy and what did he do to my senior sister and what happened to his sleeves???", she thought long and hard, even having a few naughty thoughts.


    Once Xiao Fang left, he heard the junior disciple tell Chun Hua that she needed to catch a lecture and need to run, quickly catching up to Xiao Fang.


    Xun Wei had brown eyes, relatively short black hair that went down to her shoulders, and a slim frame. Overall, she seemed pretty ordinary in terms of appearance, but ordinary outside of the sect means she''s very plain and almost ugly compared to the girls in the sect.


    "Just who exactly are you, and what did you do to Senior Sister Chun Hua", a voice rang out from behind Xiao Fang, but he continued walking as if he didn''t hear her. She intercepted his path then demanded that he answered her.


    He told her the first thing that came to mind: "I am illiterate, and she helped me learn how to read".


    "Why would she waste time teaching you?"


    "I don''t know, it''s hard to make up lies on the spot".


    "why you-!"


    "Don''t you have a lecture to catch? I''m sure you''ll find many people to annoy in there". Xiao Fang laughed out loud at his own terrible joke while patting himself on the back from that burn.


    She didn''t hesitate to attack him the moment he said those words, yelling:


    "I''ll teach you to run your STUPID mouth!".


    She chased him all the way to the lecture hall and Xiao Fang looked as though he were enjoying every second of it, laughing the whole way.


    Xiao Fang gracefully opened the doors and immediately found a seat. Soon after, his new little friend ran in with bloodshot eyes, grabbing the elder''s attention.


    "Young miss, quickly take a seat and don''t disturb the class!", the elder berated her.


    "My apologies, elder". She immediately pull a seat next to Xiao Fang who was sitting at the very back corner of the class. The next moment she discreetly took out a dagger and pressed it onto his side.


    "Tell me everything".


    "How about you push that dagger into me then I''ll tell you once I can feel it''s hilt".


    "Stop playing around and tell me before I shove it up your ass".


    Xiao Fang''s eyes shined with a mysterious light, "Are you sure you want to know?"


    She gulped involuntarily and nodded.


    "When I walked into the back room with your senior sister, I took her by the hand...", Xiao Fang''s hand tickled hers as it climbed up her wrist then forearm.


    "and with my other hand I taught her the pleasures of a hand", She stared into Xiao Fang''s eyes as if he were confirming a shocking conspiracy that she wanted to believe all along.


    Xiao Fang''s hand reached into her robes then caressed her sweet spot. She didn''t resist one bit, not even flinching, as his calming voice narrated an intimate encounter between a him and her senior sister. No matter how ridiculous it sounded she could help wanting to believe it were true.


    Oh, how it reminded her of the romantic stories she had read in her e.r.o.t.i.c novels. Her body felt hot and tingley almost forgetting what his hand was secretly doing to her in a public area. He gently caressed her sweet outer lips. She could feel her small n.i.p.p.l.es getting hard as they rubbed against her robes everytime she took a deep breath in.


    Xiao Fang felt the oddly satisfying sensation of the goosebumps on her outside lips. His fingers opened her slit then invited himself inside. His finger slid inside, and she furrowed her brows.


    Xiao Fang shook his head inwardly as he thought, "her body is too small to cultivate with, it wouldn''t fit".


    "I-I want that too, all of it. I want the same thing you gave her. Teach me, I want to learn the pleasures of the hand", she said suddenly.


    She leaned in wanting to kiss him, completely forgetting where they were. Xiao Fang got up first then extended a hand.


    "Let''s get out of here"


    They held hands as they exited the class. Attracting awkward stares as she playfully skipping her last few steps out the door.


    "I wonder why she looks so happy"


    "Did you see the way they were holding hands? do you think they might be..."


    "Oh how shameless..."


    "But who was that handsome young man?"


    Like that rumours spread little by little. No one in that class could concentrate. Even the elder lost her train of thought a few times because of it, eventually cutting the lecture short.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang and Xun Wei found the closest male restroom and used one of the many empty stalls available. Restrooms were very rarely used by cultivators and because the male disciples were scarce in this sect, it became the perfect place for them to be alone.


    Xiao Fang first sat on the toilet. Xun Wei undressed herself then sat on his lap with her back to his chest. She spread her legs waiting for Xiao Fang to start.


    "Xiao Fang let''s start. Don''t tease me, I''m here because I want to learn your technique, that''s all".


    Xiao Fang put his hand over her sweet spot and showed her the motions without touching it. She tried it, though she could feel it working better than before she still didn''t feel satisfied. So Xiao Fang tried it instead. She immediately grabbed his hand that was down there and held onto it tightly. He continued.


    "sss haa sss haa"


    She started breathing weirdly. Her eyes were tightly closed shut and her waist moved back and forth. Though Xiao Fang was still fully clothed he could still feel her n.a.k.e.d body rubbing against his sleeping dragon under his robes.


    "Xiao Fang, this is how I want to feel when I touch myself, but before that, please help me climax first. I-I can feel that I''m almost there".


    A mysterious light shined in his eye. Suddenly, his fingers began rubbing her pink pearl.


    *Boom*


    As soon as he touched her little pink pearl her hands slammed against the walls of the stall and she lifted herself up from it, but Xiao Fang''s hand followed her up, still rubbing her most sensitive region. Despite climaxing, she still didn''t release her Yin Qi.


    The moment Xiao Fang''s left hand - middle finger entered her tiny hole she finally started to spray. Xiao Fang''s finger didn''t stop there, it slowly went even deeper, making more come out.


    She felt like she was going to explode so her hand reached for his left hand and completely ignored his right hand that was still rubbing her small pearl.


    The moment she touched his hand, Xiao Fang middle finger suddenly shot up into her tiny hole reaching as deep as it could go. She climaxed again and her juices flowed, feeling as though she was struck by lightning.


    His finger slowly pulled out, however thinking it was over she felt his finger ram into her again, then again, then again. The pace was picking up.


    The sensation was much less dramatic this time, but it still made her body shake. He began ramming his finger into her till it got tired.


    Though she was not a small girl, standing at around 165cm, her hole was just too small proportionally, which was strange to Xiao Fang.


    "My hand is a bit tired now, so I''m going to take a break while I watch you practice. You know what to do now, right?", he asked her.


    She nodded.


    After regaining her strength, she then tried it on her own. The way she practiced and m.o.a.ned made his dragon grow into a sword, it was now fully awakened.


    Eventually she noticed it peaking through his robes.


    "Did you also do that with her", she said as she gestured at their lock and key.


    Xiao Fang could only bitterly smile at her question. Not sure how to turn her down politely. Before he knew it, she began licking his sword, but when she tried to put it in her mouth she could only get the tip in.


    "too inexperienced", he thought.

 Chapter 11 - What If I Am?

    "Why don''t we just get back to practicing the hand", Xiao Fang suggested, almost urging her to stop. But she ignored him, fully concentrating on his N.a.k.e.d Sword that was as large as her face; from chin to hairline.


    Once she felt satisfied with how it looked she finally stopped and got up. Xiao Fang who was nearly asleep woke up from this and saw her turn around thinking it was finally over. However in that moment she began sitting down in the direction of his n.a.k.e.d sword. The sight of this terrified Xiao Fang.


    "What are you doing", he said as he grabbed her by the waist stopping her descent.


    "You did this with Chun Hua right, now I want to do it too".


    "How are you sure that I''m not lying?"


    "hmph! Am I really that repulsive to you?! I hear men can do it with even animals if they are horny enough, are you not a man?!", she angrily shouted at him.


    The truth was that she was just an ordinary looking girl. Her ordinary appearance made her seem much more approachable and friendly. However, in terms of appearance she didn''t compare well to the beautiful girls in this sect. Ordinary meant bellow average, but that wasn''t the reason why he didn''t want to continue.


    He thought that if they were to continue any further he might accidentally hurt her. However, after she said "are you not a man" his attitude instantly changed.


    "Sure, do whatever you want", not trying to stop her anymore. Her angered expression dramatically changed into a bright smile as if she were a spoiled daddy''s girl that finally got what she wanted.


    She sat on his sword thinking she did it, then realized she could only fit two inches.


    "I''m not even half way, how can this be?", she wondered disappointedly.


    A dangerous expression appeared on Xiao Fang''s face. Suddenly, he thrusted his waist upwards shoving his thing much deeper. She was now about half way in. Her back arched as if someone suddenly threw a bucket of ice cold water onto her. Blood dripped down his N.a.k.e.d Sword as if it had pierced flesh.


    His thing was only half way in, but he began to thrust her with that amount. Every thrust was slow and a struggle. After about 10 minutes of gruelling work, he finally built up enough Yang Qi from her limited Yin Qi to release a bit inside her.


    "Okay, I can do it now. Are you ready?", he said exhaustedly, trying to bring this whole thing to rest.


    She wore an expression of pain on her face, the same expression Xiao Fang often saw on pure maidens before he plucked their yin energy.


    "No, wait, don''t stop yet. My body is getting used to it... Keep going".


    If even she could keep going then who was Xiao Fang to stop against this ameture. In the beginning he had been using only half of his n.a.k.e.d sword, but to his surprise he eventually realized that he was almost completely inside her. Upon discovering this, he stared at her with admiration.


    After 20 minutes, she had finally taken in his entire N.a.k.e.d Sword. It was the tightest hole he had ever been in. After so long of thrusting, her inner cave molded around his majestic rod. There was no way he was going to preform any kind of technique on her tight hole. So instead, he used his fingers to make her climax, but half way into it she stopped him.


    "Let me try", she said.


    She used what she learned from Xiao Fang. She was executing the technique like an ameture, but because Xiao Fang''s hands were squeezing her little twin mountains while his N.a.k.e.d Sword was still thrusting into her deepest parts, she quickly got herself to climax.


    Just before she climaxed, Xiao Fang lifted her by the waist, bring her up aboves his, then thrusted upwards one last time, performing a kind of partial N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven technique as his Yang Qi poured in.


    However, her inned parts were too tight and she was climaxing at the same time, making it even tighter. So his N.a.k.e.d Sword eventually shot out of her like a rocket before he could finish. She understood why his rod came out so she dropped down and put his rod in her mouth. She nodded and he understood what she meant.


    No longer able to hold his Yang Qi, it shot out one last time.


    "mymm~~" she screamed softly as his warm milk trickled down her throat. It didn''t taste like anything, but it gave off a strange, yet pleasurable, sensation.


    She began sucking his n.a.k.e.d sword hoping a little more would come out, but it never did. Though she was disappointed that she couldn''t get anymore out, she was overall extremely satisfied with the experience.


    Xun Wei sat back down on Xiao Fang''s lap, this time she was facing him.


    "How was I", she asked with wide eyes.


    "Tight, but I enjoyed myself", he smiled.


    They talked for a little while, even sharing a few laughs before leaving the bathroom together.


    The sun was still high up in the air, so he followed Xun Wei back into the lecture hall. However upon entering, a few disciples recognized them and watched as they took their seats at the back of the class. Xiao Fang understood what was going on.


    Everything was going according to plan. Once rumors spread, his prey would eventually come to him.


    "This should be a pill concoction class. I''d say I excel the most when it comes to these kinds of things", she said proudly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang noticed a female disciple walking towards him. She had a kind of swagger in her walk that made her seem like she was someone that shouldn''t be messed with.


    Xiao Fang looked at her from the corner of his eyes as if she were a freshly cooked meat and it made her hesitate, but just for a moment.


    "Are you that shameless bastard that is taking advantage of the women in this sect?".


    "What if I am?"


    She punched at Xiao Fang, but without even opening his eyes he merely turned his head to avoid it as his hand latched onto her b.r.e.a.s.t. He triggered a pressure point in that area that made it spasm.


    [Attack and defend simultaneously, that is the way of the swordsmen].


    She jumped back and fell onto one knee, cupping her b.r.e.a.s.t with her hand, seemingly in a lot of pain. But actually, she wasn''t in any pain at all, it was pleasure.


    "What did you do to me?"


    "What I did isn''t important, how to make it stop is".


    "ahhh~!" her m.o.a.ns in this situation resembled a painful cry which grabbed the attention of many of the disciples in the class.


    "Okay, just make it stop, quick!".


    "Come closer"


    She walked up to him till she was close enough for him to reach.


    "Now, no matter what happens, do not move or the damage will be irreversible", he warned her. She began sweating nervously.


    Xiao Fang cupped her b.r.e.a.s.t then he tightly squeezed it. He played with it in his one hand feeling every inch of it in the few seconds that passed. Finally he pinched her mountain peak through her clothes and twisted it clockwise and counterclockwise a few times. He squeezed, pinched, pulled, and fondled her tits till he was satisfied. He did everything imaginable to her in that short period of time and she didn''t even flinch.


    The female disciples watched the way he touched her and they started to feel their temperature rise.


    No one felt their temperature rise more than the girl Xiao Fang was touching. She couldn''t remember when her boob stopped spasming, but the way he gripped her b.r.e.a.s.t was the only thing she remembered, and it felt amazing. She could feel her inner lips becoming moist. She looked at Xiao Fang with a l.u.s.trous look in her eye, something Xiao Fang recognized all to well.


    Eventually Xiao Fang retreated his hand with a bored look in his eye. That was all the fun he was going to get from b.r.e.a.s.t behind clothes


    With so many disciples now looking at them, Xiao Fang stood up and grabbed her hand and left; she obediently followed him out of the room. The female disciples all felt their inner lower lips become moist knowing what they were going to be doing before the class start. Xun Wei shook her head when she saw the expressions on the females disciples'' faces .


    "How many women is he gonna get like this?", she sighed.

 Chapter 12 - N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn

    Xiao Fang took the girl to the same restroom that he used with Xun Wei not too long ago. After opening the door he could still smell Xun Wei''s fragrance lingering in the air.


    He brought her into one of the stalls and closed the door behind her. In that hot space he took a step in her direction and her back pressed up against the door. He slowly leaned in then kissed her on the lips.


    Suddenly, as if he had just thrown a match into a pool of gasoline, her l.u.s.trous desires exploded. Xiao Fang began sucking her twin mountains, kissing her body, dug his tongue into her lower lips, then ravaged her senselessly. She tore her own clothes off, her hair was in a mess, and n.i.p.p.l.es peaked through her clothes that were barely hanging onto her body.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Pilar ]


    Xiao Fang Was thrusting his growing rod deeper into her with this technique. She was pressed on the door and could barely reach the ground on her tippy toes. With every thrust she would leave the ground. She felt so small because of his massive rod rampaging inside of her. She felt that if he wanted he could carry her with his N.a.k.e.d Sword alone.


    "ahhhh~ ahhh~ ahhhh~"


    She m.o.a.ned without stopped. She had never been so dominated in her life. She felt like she was just his play thing now, but that''s how she wanted it to be. Her deepest desires have been met.


    For the last 5 minutes of the N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Pilar technique it made her legs shake, her knees press tightly onto each other, and her feet arched as they were hovering a few inches off the ground. Her body was pressed onto the door sliding on her sweat as her back was arched, sticking her butt out for Xiao Fang to smash. Her knees eventually folded and she climaxed.


    His sword unsheathed from her body, and with it, her juices spilled out. She slipped on her juices, falling into his arms she stared into his eyes as if he were a dream come true.


    Xiao Fang pushed her back, now pressing her back to the door, he lifted up her legs and put them around his waist as he was prepared for his next attack.


    She didn''t know what he was doing, but whatever it was she wanted it. She stared at him with a look that could only be interpreted as:


    "Give it to me".


    Though he had only briefly looked at it, he was preparing to try the technique Chun Hua had had given him.


    His hands tucked under her soft and plump dumpling cheeks and brought her up to his waist level as he was still carrying her legs.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    Xiao Fang''s n.a.k.e.d sword touched her lower lips and her neck extended up as if she was savouring the satisfying feeling of thier lock and key reuniting once again. In the next moment he pierced her sacred fruit and a sweet crystal liquid squirted out.


    "ahhhhhhhh~" she m.o.a.ned with a shakey voice. He directly hit her G spot.


    He then began thrusting into her with his N.a.k.e.d Sword curved upwards into her like a scimitar.


    "That''s it! That''s it! Ahhhh~" she screamed.


    She felt like she was going to pee infront of him, infront of the man she now loved. That would be too embarrassing for her.


    "ahhhhyy", her voice cracked a high pitch at the end of her m.o.a.n, she was a second a way from climaxing.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Xiao Fang''s hands firmly grabbed her by the waist and pulled her in. He thrusted one last time with his strongest technique. Her legs finally fell seemingly lifeless in defeat. At that moment, she couldn''t hold anything in.


    The sound of their bodies clapping stopped and the room became quiet. The only thing that could be heard was the sound of all her sweet juices, sweat, and even piss hitting the floor beneath them. She was perfectly still, her steamy breath became visible, and her arms and legs were dangling. She was thrusted into heaven.


    Suddenly, her few seconds of heaven abruptly ended when his Yang Qi gushed into her like a broken dam. She was awaken from that state but started quivering from the climax that was still lingered in her body.


    Xiao Fang washed himself in the men''s bath before getting dressed to return to the lecture hall. It took some time for her to get up, but after some time, she cleaned herself off then went home after dressing up.


    Sitting where he normally sat at the back corner of the class; next to Xun Wei.


    Everyone watched Xiao Fang return to his seat and waited for the other girl to come back too, but she never did.


    Xiao Fang read the technique Chun Wei gave him a few more times. Then he got up and looked around the class. He approached a beautifully shy looking girl then asked for her help with something. Soon they were in the same restroom doing the same thing he had done with the other 2 women.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    ...


    He got a few women to practice with in that class. Each time he came back alone the disciples would get even more riled up. Always, the person that demanded he tell them what he did to those women, he would take them and show them by doing it to them as well.


    Soon nearly a third of the class was gone before the elder could even arrived to teach the lecture. Many of the remaining disciples sat really far from him or really close to him hoping they would be next. However, Xiao Fang believed himself to be a decent man and only went for those that really wanted him, never forcing anyone into it.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang thought about the many young women he was with today. Though he often did the same thing back at the Divine Sword sect, it was not the same because the women in this sect were much more formidable because they cultivated their spirit. Xiao Fang began to wonder about the inner court disciples once again.


    "Xun Wei, what are the requirements to become an inner court disciple?", Xiao Fang asked.


    "You need 10,000 merit points, and should be at least at the spirit refinement realm to partake in the inner court test. However, if you fail you will not get your merit points back".


    This made Xiao Fang a bit excited, because he was already half way there in terms of merit points and believed it wouldn''t take long to make a breakthrough into the spirit refinement realm.


    Dual Cultivation is probably one of the fastest cultivation methods in term of cultivating your spirit, but it requires a lot of women to cultivate with. The more women you can cultivate with, the faster you can progress. The down side of it is that it doesn''t build battle prowess, but that didn''t matter to Xiao Fang.


    Despite cultivating his body to the Solid Body realm, he was still only in the 6th stage of the spirit foundation realm. If he wanted to get into the inner court he would need to acquire more merit points, but even more women to cultivate with. He then looked at Xun Wei with a suspicious smile.


    Xun Wei felt his stare tickle her skin. she looked at Xiao Fang:


    "Why, what do you want? Don''t get any ideas of doing it with me again", she said nervously.


    "No that''s not it. How would you like to help me get some merit points?"


    "hm? what do you have in mind?"

 Chapter 13 - Pity Me

    Xiao Fang explained his plan to sell his body to women, but told her how it would have to be done in secret.


    "Isn''t that just prostitution? I''ve never seen a man as despicable as you. What makes you think anyone wants to do that with you?", ever since she learned to satisfy herself she didn''t need Xiao Fang to do it for her anymore, but she deep down relished those memories when they''re bodies connected.


    Xiao Fang put his hand in her sensitive region and caressed her lower parts. When she saw this she instantly closed her legs trying to prevent his hand from touching that area, but it was already too late. What she was doing instead was keeping his hand down their as he tickled her little pearl that was underneath her thin panties.


    "mymm~" she m.o.a.ned with her mouth closed to not get anyone''s attention.


    "Xiao Fang, stop, not in class", she begged.


    Xiao Fang stopped his hand but her legs did not open, almost as if her body was telling him to keep going, but his hand eventually wiggled out.


    "You understand now right? Xun Wei, don''t forget the disciples that I cultivated with today. Find them and tell them you can arrange a session with me in secret, but that it will cost them 15 merit points".


    "That''s equivalent to a medium grade mission, that could take the whole day to get", she said.


    "I know. Each person you get for me I''ll give you 3 merit points in return.


    "I refuse", she instantly replied.


    "How about 5?" She didn''t have any means of income cause she wasn''t doing any mission till now. So it did tempt her.


    "I-", she began thinking.


    "Think if you get me 20 women everyday then that''s 100 merit points a day"


    She was not that crazy about merit points like most people but the thought of being able to buy anything she wanted did entice her. She didn''t show it on her face though.


    "I also want you to promise me one thing. Everytime you cultivate with my Senior Sister Chun Hua I want you to do it with me too, a credit that I can claim at any time I ask", she said without looking at him, scared he might see how nervous and embarrassed that demand made her feel.


    "Deal", he said before she could add anything else.


    "There were at least 10 girls here that I cultivated with today, if they agree to the price then arrange a time and place starting tomorrow. Like that Xiao Fang got up. Many of the disciples felt their hearts beating faster thinking he was still hungry for more, but to their surprise he left alone.


    -


    -


    -


    In the backyard of Li Lian''s house, after cultivating all the Yin Qi he got from that day, he started training his Divine Sword Art: ''Iron cutting Iron''.


    By practicing his Divine Sword Art he is actually cultivating his body, and by cultivating the Yin Qi in his body he is actually cultivating his spirit.


    Night eventually came and he was still practicing untill he detected a familiar figure return back home from her missions.


    "Li Lian!" he thought while racing to the door like some dog awaiting its owner. Although he was happy to see her she seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Xiao Fang, why am I hearing that you''ve been messing around with other women, do you want to die?!", her calm voice slowly got louder till she was finally screaming.


    "Ah, so you heard, I was merely cultivating with them".


    "Merely cultivating? merely Cultivating?!!!!", she exclaimed in anger. She jumped at Xiao Fang and started slapping him aimlessly.


    "You''re so shameless, I hate you, I hate you, are you telling me you were merely cultivating with me too?!"


    "no, no, ah! no, stop hitting me, you''re different, you''re different ahh!"


    "If I''m different then stop chasing other women!"


    "If I do that how am I supposed to cultivate and get to the inner court".


    "I''ll find you another cultivation method", she replied almost immediately.


    "I refuse, my mother gave this dual cultivation method to me in good faith. I can not dishonor her like that", he spoke with a tone of righteousness as if he were simply fulfilling his filial duties.


    But she didn''t buy it for even for a second. Instantly attacking him with another barrage of aimless slaps with tearful eyes.


    Xiao Fang intentionally let himself get slapped and he threw himself at the wall. Li Lian stopped crying then looked down at her hand as if wondering where this new found strength came from.


    Xiao Fang, acting brazenly dramatic, got up and limped towards the door while pitifully looking over his shoulder. He looked as if he was grievously injured. He gave her the look of someone who should be pitied, but she only scoffed and slammed the door on him. He sat outside of her sidewalk looking towards her house. She looked at him for a second, satisfaction written on her face then closed the curtains.


    Xiao Fang laid down on the grass outside her house and stared up at the night sky.


    "They say if you play with more than 1 woman your backyard will get burned. Luckily for me I''m homeless, hahaha" he laughed at his own terrible joke.


    "I wonder if she will find my blindfold, it''s getting kinda chilly out here".


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile inside Li Lian''s room, she rolled, twisted, and turned, but she couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Aagghhh! That Xiao Fang makes me so mad! If he wasn''t homeless I''d definitely burn his entire house down!!".


    She buried her head in her pillow and kicked angrily like a cute little girl. Despite how mad she was at him, deep... really really deep inside of her, she felt bad for making him sleep outside. She got up to see if he had gone to one of the other girls'' houses that he''d been playing with. When she saw him shivering on her grass her heart sank, but it was only for the briefest of instance. "Serves him right, I hope he starves, dies, then kills him self as a ghost. hmph! See if I care".


    She jumped into her bed, buried her face into her pillow and started kicking her legs again as she cried.


    Xiao Fang could see blindfolded. So when he knew she was watching he artificially began shivering to make himself look pitiful.


    "Damn shes cold, I can''t believe that didn''t work. I really got to up my game here", he thought.


    Back in Li Lian''s room she was looking at the blindfold in her hands.


    "Why did he give this to me", she thought. She wasn''t sure how it got there but it was resting under her pillow.


    "Maybe I was too hard on him", she got up to see if he was still there but what she saw made her heart sink.


    "Xiao Fang, no!!", she ran to the door to go outside.


    Xiao Fang held a dagger in his hand and looked as though he was preparing to commit suicide. Of course it was just an act that he started when he knew she was watching.


    "Dammit, dammit, dammit, this better work", he thought. As a swordsman he knew where to cut to kill and where to cut to just inflict damage like the back of his hand. With a swift strike he plunged the dagger into his body.


    Li Lian''s door opened the moment he did it. She watched as he threw away the dagger then when the blood squirted out of him. She began to cry even harder.


    She took out a healing regeneration pill and put it in his mouth but it came out along with a mouthful of blood. "Xiao Fang, no! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t die", she cried.


    "Lian''er is that you", he reached for her face.


    She guided his hand to her cheek that was wet from tears.


    "You''re still as beautiful as the first time I saw you", Xiao Fang cursed inwardly at how stupid that sounded. It hasn''t even been a week since they met! However, Li Lian felt his words touch her heart.


    He made himself cry. She fed him the pill once again.


    "Li Lian, I''m so useless. I can''t even kill myself properly. How cruel is this world to make me choose between my lover and my passion for cultivation. If I am without either I don''t want to live in this world anymore".


    "Don''t say such things, I forgive you, I forgive you, so don''t do anything stupid okay?"


    "Its cold". His head slowly fell to the side as his eyes closed shut. She hugged his body as if it were his last moments and cried like she never cried before.


    She carried him inside and rested him next to the fireplace. His bleeding had stopped and his body was regenerating much faster than it should be, but that was due to his high body cultivation. She was originally kneeling next to his resting body and taking care of him, but she eventually fell asleep, resting her head on top of his chest.


    Xiao Fang felt her finally sleeping, so he got up and carried her to her bed. He big spooned her like before, burying his head in to her hair that had the familiar fragrant scent that he loved. He smirked in success as he slowly fell asleep.


    -


    -


    -


    In the days to come, she will still attack him at night with a barrage of slaps everytime she hears that he was cultivating with other girls. Well... at least now she won''t be making him sleep outside anymore.

 Chapter 14 - Dream Come True

    Very early in the morning when it was still dark out, Li Lian woke up and started watching Xiao Fang sleep. She remembered the day before when his morning c.o.c.k crowed thinking about how magnificent it looked. However, when she felt his rod she was shocked to discover that it was just as swollen as it was back then.


    "He must be thinking about those other women, hmph!" she thought. She began to frown as she stared at him.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang, who was awaken by her touch, still had his eyes closed as he saw her expression change. So he started mumbling her name as if he were dreaming of her.


    "Lian''er, Lian''er, I love you".


    "Is he- is he really dreaming about me", she thought.


    Xiao Fang began to move as if he was finally waking up. When she saw this, she quickly closed her eyes and turned around. She wasn''t sure why she did it but for some reason she almost felt guilty for watching him sleep and hearing something she wasn''t suppose to.


    When Xiao Fang ''woke up'', he moved closer to Li Lian. His chest was touching her back and his arm wrapped around her waist.


    "Lian''er, everytime I wake up, my dreams come true".


    When he said this, she began to blush like a peach. She felt relieved that he couldn''t see how red her face was or else he would know she was awake, but in reality he had known all along.


    Thinking about his crowing c.o.c.k, she began moving her waist. Li Lian''s silk pajamas were so thin she could feel her cheeks rubbing him off as if there were no clothes at all. His indecency rested between her cheeks as her waist moved, Xiao Fang didn''t think he could last like that forever so his arm that was wrapped around her restrained her waist.


    Li Lian smiled thinking she almost made him climax so easily. She found if funny that Xiao Fang was trying to make her stop so it made her want to do it some more. Her cheeks squeezed his little brother.


    "Trying to play asleep huh, let''s see how long you''ll last against my n.a.k.e.d sword".


    His n.a.k.e.d sword peaked through her legs and rubbed her inner lips till they became moist.


    "That animal! How can he do it when I''m acting asleep", Li Lian thought.


    Xiao Fang''s fingers frequently open and closed, squeezing one of her twin mountains comfortably in his hand. He became addicted to the way it felt and she was starting to enjoy the way he gripped onto her body.


    She contained every m.o.a.n and e.r.o.t.i.c breath. She didn''t want to lose this game. Xiao Fang''s arm loosened giving her a fighting chance. She began moving her h.i.p.s once again. A few faintly e.r.o.t.i.c breaths escaped her but besides that she was completely silent as if she were truly asleep.


    His kisses reached the back of her ears. When he started nibbling on her ear she finally m.o.a.ned in defeat.


    "Xiao Fang, Why don''t you put it in?"


    I thought you were asleep, do I seem that much like an animal to you?", he smiled charmingly.


    "Only in my dreams"


    Xiao Fang kissed the back of her neck then brought his lips neck to her ear? "Woof".


    She felt him liking her neck liking a dog then slowly pushed his n.a.k.e.d sword into her sacred fruit.


    There was no resistance only the friendly welcoming of an old friend. In his first thrust he was already all the way in. He stopped once he was inside her, while his fingers played with her twin peaks. She started moving her waist first then Xiao Fang followed.


    They matched their movements in fluidity. Their hearts, minds, and body in sync. No matter how hot their bodies got, neither of them climaxed, but were in state that far surpassed it.


    Using a technique never even crossed Xiao Fang''s mind, because this was not a battle, but a duet. They were no longer dancing, but had become the dance. No longer able to feel the time that passed only the manifestation and sensation of endless bliss.


    Once the composition had ended, and their bodies were exhausted, did they finally end in a climax. Like the sounds of chirping birds in the morning, they were two bodies, two motions, but a one song.


    "Wow, that was amazing", she said faintly under her panting breath.


    "Yeah, that was", they stared at each other with open eyes. Xiao Fang couldn''t help wondering if he''d ever feel like that again. Without realizing it he had even made a breakthrough to the 7th level of the spirit foundation realm.


    There was still time till the sun rise. So they talked in the dark about their lives outside of the sect. When Xiao Fang told her about his cultivations it shocked her speechless, she eventually was able to suppress her expression of shock, but when he told her how many merit points he had she finally couldn''t contain her reaction and exclaimed in shock. By the end of it, they felt like they knew each other for ages.


    When the morning sun light peaked into their room she finally got up to dress herself as Xiao Fang admired her n.a.k.e.d body in the light. Before she left, she looked at Xiao Fang who looked like he was seeing off his wife.


    "Come back safely", he said kindly. She nodded then left. Xiao Fang couldn''t help feeling like the roles were reversed.


    When she left, he fell back on his bed then recalled their intimate moments, smiling like a fool. Eventually a l.u.s.tful gleam shone in his eyes once again.


    "It''s time I pay a visit to a certain senior sister of mine", he smiled.


    -


    -


    -


    Before anyone else was there, Xiao Fang knocked on the library doors and eventually Chun Hua came to unlock them.


    "Xiao Fang your here so early, not even Xun Wei is here yet"


    "Good morning senior sister Chun, should I come back at a better time?"


    "No, no, it''s good to see you again. What brings you here?"


    "Theres something I wish to give you, do you have time to spare?".


    "Yeah I got time, what is it you wish to give me?".

 Chapter 15 - Anal (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few minutes later, continous claps could be heard coming from the back room. The door was slightly cracked open so the sounds of their bodies and m.o.a.ns could be heard throughout the empty bookstore.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    ...


    After their little session was over. Chun Wei laid next to Xiao Fang, using his shoulder as a head rest, her hand on his chest, as he was gripping one of her fat dumplings.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s only been a day. How could it only take a day to learn that technique?", she stared at the side of his head. He was laying on his back with his free hand behind his head. He looked up at the ceiling, seemingly lost in thought.


    "I had a bit of practice. The truth is the technique I used is not the exact same as the one you gave me, but a close variation. I call it ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn''", he explained to her.


    "It felt great, I can''t believe we already used an hour from the 24 we agreed on", she spoke disappointedly.


    "About that, theres no need to keep count, I''ll be here when you call... because you are special to me".


    Chun Hua felt like crying but held back her tears. She crawled under the blanket then swallowed Xiao Fang''s sleeping dragon. Xiao Fang removed the blanket and watched her make shameless expressions as his dragon slid down her throat. She began moving like that which made Xiao Fang''s little brother start to involuntarily twitch. However, despite it twitching, she didn''t choke and continued to thrust; her face hitting his pubic region.


    She eventually lifted her head to take a breath. Before she could start doing it again Xiao Fang stopped her.


    "Let me make you feel good too", he gestured for her to bring her fat dumplings to his face. They got back at it, only this time they''re mouths were the only things doing the work. This was a good opportunity for Xiao Fang to practice his mouth and feel amazing at the same time.


    Xiao Fang dragon became a n.a.k.e.d sword and reached much deeper than before. Xiao Fang couldn''t get enough of her generously sized cheeks,


    "I never thought I''d ever enjoy dumpling this much", he thought.


    They did it for only a minute when he sensed Xun Wei coming their way. Xiao Fang could only wonder why it took her so long to get here. He knew she had her own keys to the library, so he left the door opened a bit, letting her know he was here.


    As soon as Xun Wei opened the door Xiao Fang''s hands pressed Chuns Hua''s head down making his sword reach deeper as his Yang Qi shot down her throat, making her swallow all of it.


    "Mymm~", she m.o.a.ned with his d.i.c.k still in her mouth. Her m.o.a.n sounded so e.r.o.t.i.c that it made him shoot another load. However, this time his body arched and his butt hovered an inch over the bed and her eyes rolled. To his surprise, she didn''t resist. Even after he removed his hands she began to move once again, trying to get more out till she eventually noticed Xun Wei standing at the door.


    Her head c.o.c.ked back as she threw a blanket over her body. She just hid herself, not wanting to be seen or heard, she was too embarrassed.


    Xun Wei walk to the side of their bed and stood next to Xiao Fang. "I want to claim my credit", she said as she casually lifted the front of her skirt revealing the panties that were already wet.


    "Did you enjoy watching us", he said in a mocking tone. Knowing that she had been touching herself before coming in.


    She scoffed at his words then sat next to him, "you talk too much, touch me here till I''m satisfied".


    "As you wish", he smiled as he spoke in a servant like tone.


    After a few minutes of m.o.a.ning, Chun Hua peaked her head to see Xiao Fang still sitting in the same spot, but this time playing with Xun Wei''s sensitive parts as he licked her small mountain peaks.


    "Xun Wei, what are you doing?", she asked already knowing the answer.


    Xun Wei stopped Xiao Fang''s hands then looked at Chun Hua with cold eyes.


    "I am enjoying myself, clearly", she spoke nonchalantly.


    Chun Hua watched as Xiao Fang rubbed Xun Wei''s lower body. He saw the way her body jerked from his touch and the way her steamy breath became m.o.a.ns. She watched everything till her pink cave''s juice started dripping on the bed, as if she were a starving dog being teased by meat.


    Suddenly, without even thinking about it, she removed the blanket and put Xiao Fang''s meat back in her mouth. She no longer cared if Xun Wei watched.


    After his sleeping dragon became a sword again she got up then directly sat on it and moved her waist vigorously. Her twin mountains bounced only inches from Xiao Fang''s face as she enjoyed herself with his n.a.k.e.d sword. Xun Wei watched her with squinted eyes.


    "Xiao Fang, I want to do that too", she said stubbornly.


    Xiao Fang got up then stood next to the bed and pulled Chun Hua by the thighs till their lock and key were close enough to touch.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    A few moments later Chun Hua was screaming in ecstacy. Her legs fell and began twitching as her waters poured.


    "Come", he looked at Xun Wei.


    He pushed his n.a.k.e.d sword into her, not pulling back till it was all the way in.


    "You''re- you''re so tight", he grunted as he pushed his colossal rod inside of her.


    Her eyes closed tightly, her legs spread even more, and her fingers played with her erect n.i.p.p.l.es; flicking it back and forth with her finger nail.


    Once he was all the way in, he picked her up and used her body weight to help him thrust into her. It was much smoother than before and frankly Xiao Fang was starting to like it.


    "Xun Wei, it''s so tight, but it feels so good", he said in a shakey tone.


    "If you can still speak then you are not working hard enough", she said in one breath between her m.o.a.ns.


    Xiao Fang dug his tongue into her mouth and they kissed as their hands wandered each other''s bodies.


    She climaxed and Xiao Fang performed an actual technique, because he felt she could handle it.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Her body froze in an e.r.o.t.i.c pose, completely experiencing heaven. A few moments later, his Yang Qi poured in and she instantly recovered from that state.


    Chun Hua watched with wide eyes. "Does Xiao Fang like it tight?", she wondered.


    "Xiao Fang, me too", Chun Wei said with extended arms.


    Xiao Fang approached her and was nearly about to enter her pink hole when suddenly her hand blocked his path. He looked up at Chun Hua confused.


    "Let''s try something different", she said with a mischievous smile.


    He looked back down but this time saw the hand, that was blocking her hole, pointing at the second one.


    "That... it will never fit"


    "Try it", she smiled.


    Truth was he had zero experience in that area so he was extremely hesitant to try. It was a sort of personal taboo.


    "I will do my best", he tried to look at her with a confident gaze.


    After some effort the tip was in. After even more effort he was nearly half way in. He was in shock. That was enough in Xiao Fang''s eyes so he began to thrust.


    Chun Hua trembled and looked the way she did when he first took her Yin Qi. He began moving and she started to hum her screams from every thrust. Eventually he was all the way in and it was no longer painful.


    "Ahk! Chun Hua, you''re even tighter than Xun Wei".


    "I''m glad", she reached back to caress his face till he started thrusting her again. Xun Wei had nearly recovered when she watched in defeat at how Chun Hua was satisfying him.


    "Release your Yang Qi inside me", she said with a shakey voice because of the way each thrust shook her.


    After hearing that Xiao Fang was no longer trying to be gentle and went all out. He threw her legs up and hugged her thigh as he started hitting the walls of her smaller cave as hard as he could.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    "AhhHhhHhhhHhh~"


    She was shaking violently from every thrust till his Yang Qi released without him wanting it to.


    He never thought he''d ever do that to anyone. However, now that he has, he couldn''t believe how amazing it felt.


    His n.a.k.e.d sword unsheathed from her 2nd hole and his Yang Qi poured out of her hole. Xun Wei couldn''t say that she didn''t want to taste it, but considering where it came from the thought quickly disappeared.


    ...


    "Chun Hua, do you mind if I borrow Xun Wei for today?"


    "Take her, as long as you come every morning and release your Yang Qi in all three of my holes, I will have no problems if she is with you".

 Chapter 16 - Disciplinary Department

    Xiao Fang took Xun Wei and looked for a few lecture halls that had not yet started and made their move.


    Xiao Fang pluck the Yin''s of several young disciples, making sure he left them wanting more. Like a s.e.x secretary, Xun Wei took a note of everyone he cultivated with, even scheduling a few appointments only minutes after Xiao Fang finished cultivating with them. She even signed a few people up that Xiao Fang didn''t have the chance to taste.


    When night came she had already filled his entire afternoon with appointments for the next day.


    "I can''t believe this is actually working", Xun Wei said as she shook her head.


    "You underestimate my hand" Xiao  Fang smiled.


    "I''ve experienced your hand and know exactly what it is capable of, but this is still hard to believe. What do you think the disciplinary committee will do once they catch word".


    "I haven''t thought that far yet, I am merely enjoying what is right infront of me", he smiled playfully.


    -


    -


    -


    [ Disciplinary Department ]


    "Elder sister! Elder sister!", a girl ran through opened doors, but then slammed open the room her elder sister was in.


    "Xiao Mei, calm down, what''s wrong?"


    "There- there was a man today in the lecture hall..." before she could continue after catching her breath her elder sister was already frowning after hearing the word "man".


    "He was doing all sorts of shameless things then taking many disciples out of class, only to return alone. He didn''t even stick around for the lecture he left as soon as the elder came".


    Her elder sister''s hand slammed the desk. "How did he look like, quickly tell me!", she looked ready to pounce the little girl.


    "He was extremely handsome, more handsome than any man I''ve ever seen before", she said in a scared tone. Her elder sister was in the 7th stage of the Body Refinement realm, seeing her so fierce made her tremble in fright. The elder sister eventually realized she was scaring her then calmly spoke:


    "Xiao Mei, tell me some defining features. Hair colour, eye colour, the shape of his face the clothes he wore".


    As if sparking a few memory Xiao Mai finally spoke, "Ah I remember now, his robes were sleeveless, almost as if he ripped them off by hand".


    "Pa! Impossible, even I can''t do something like that. He probably just cut it that way to make himself look impressive".


    "And the colour of his eyes were a sort of bright violet, I''ve never seen anything quite like it".


    "Good, that''s all I need to know. Let''s go find that shameless bastard", the two of them quickly gathered a few disciples then went to district 33.


    Despite there being 38 districts, all of the sect''s male outer court disciples would have to live in district 33.


    -


    -


    -


    In District 33. The disciplinary committee was storming every house looking for Xiao Fang.


    "Zhao Pan, are you really doing this because of one man. Aren''t you taking things too far?! Why don''t you tell us what he looks like and we''ll help you find him". His eyes briefly scanned her body as if he were trying to see through her heavy clothes.


    Though know one noticed it, Zhao Pan did. The moment it happened she nearly used the full extent of her 7th stage body refinement realm to punch a hole in his face. His jaw broke and he was sent flying, eventually crashing miserably on the ground.


    He was a few years older than Zhao Pan, and was also the senior brother apprentice of many of the disciples there. If he wasn''t in the 6th stage of the spirit refinement realm he certainly would of lost his life from that sucker punch. Everyone was taken aback, even the disciplinary committee.


    "I don''t know why this sect even bothers accepting you animals into this sect. I''m warning you now, don''t cause anymore troubles for the rest of us, or else...", she pointed to their senior brother who was unconscious a few meters away.


    She continued, "The man we are looking for is suspected for playing with a handful of female disciples in this sect. His sleeves have been torn off his robes and he has violet coloured eyes. If you know where he is, bring him here immediately!"


    When the crowd of male disciples heard what the man they were looking for was accused of they nearly couldn''t believe their ears. Anyone that could get accepted into this sect were the most talented practitioners from their villages, but the girls were just too prideful here.


    They couldn''t even hope to hold a conversation, much less pluck their Yin Qi from their bodies. They all started to feel deep admiration for this mystery man, but they didn''t let it show on their faces in front of the disciplinary committee.


    However, a few men felt this was their opportunity to build a connection with the female disciples from the disciplinary committee. They started shouting:


    "I''ve definitely seen that bastard before, I knew he was trouble since the first time I saw him", "come out you bastard", and "check every house he has to be here somewhere".


    -


    -


    -


    They searched the entire day but to no avail.


    "Senior sister, he really isn''t here. Do you think a female disciple could be harbouring him right now? Do you think they could be doing that-- right now?", she didn''t know how else to say it infront of her senior sister.


    Zhao Pan frowned at the idea that someone was actually harbouring him. However, they didn''t leave empty handed.


    One man remembered could clearly recall his face from the lecture and drew it for them. The next day they spent their time spreading bounty posters of his face all over the sect.

 Chapter 17 - Dont Provoke That Man

    "1000 merit points, dead or alive!!!", Xun Wei exclaimed in shock after reading his bounty poster.


    "It''s only been a week, how did it get this bad. Xiao Fang, did you cultivate with an elder''s daughter or something?!", Xun Mei panicked.


    Xiao Fang stared at the poster "Dead or alive", then suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Do they really think they could catch me? The elders from my old sect couldn''t even catch me when I was still in the 8nd stage of the body refinement realm. Now that I''m in the solid body realm, theres no way anyone could even dream about catching me. Hahaha!"


    "What about me, you idiot! What if they find out that I''m helping you".


    "Ah, that''s right. I should just lay low for now, they might track me through you"


    -


    -


    -


    3 days later...


    Xiao Fang knocked on the door of a dorm. He had already cultivated with 22 disciples that day and was about to cultivate with his 23rd.


    Xun Wei went back to the sect''s library after seeing the poster. She didn''t want to take a role in Xiao Fang''s crazy plans anymore. So Xiao Fang had been revisiting old clients and taking referrals.


    The person that opened the door was not someone he recognized but this was one of his referrals so it didn''t bother him. What did bother him was the seemingly shy and nervous expression she had on her face. Xiao Fang immediately realized she wasn''t shy nor nervous, but a bit scared.


    Xiao fang closed his eyes and examined the interior of her house, but didn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    "If you want I can come back at a better time".


    "No! no... come in".


    Xiao Fang walked in and entered her bedroom. Her room had been closed earlier so he couldn''t see what was inside. Though he could sense things through thin walls or even glass, if the walls are thick enough it''s not easy for sound to travel through them. He closed his eyes and scanned around again, but he couldn''t find anything suspicious.


    They walked in and she closed the door behind her. She was extremely hesitant to strip infront of Xiao Fang. So Xiao Fang told her they could keep their clothes on.


    She insisted that he laid down on his back. She was trying to take control so he played along. Once he was down, she sat on top of him with her hands planted on his body; just under his chest. She looked hesitant as what to do next. She then started reaching under Xiao Fang''s pillow. Xiao Fang sighed inwardly.


    He put his hand in her sweet spot and touched her inner lips. She grabbed his hand as if to make him stop, but his fingers only dug deeper into her little pink cave. her m.o.a.ns were loud and shakey, but the walls were thick so it didn''t leave the room they were in. Eventually she didn''t resist it and began squeezing her twin mountains as his fingers ravaged her insides. Eventually, she climaxed. Things escalated much faster than she anticipated.


    Xiao Fang only gave his clients 10minutes so he didn''t waste anymore time. When her little sister was nice and moist, he whipped out his n.a.k.e.d sword and shoved all of it in before she could even react to it.


    She gasped and her body went stiff.


    Once he began moving. She was in pain at first but beared through it. Eventhough it was hard to tell, Xiao Fang sensed this was not how she expected things to go, but her body didn''t stop him.


    They cultivated for 5 minutes. Though she was extremely fit, her thighs were relatively large.


    "She must be in the later stages of the body foundation realm", Xiao Fang thought.


    In the body foundation realm muscles expand, but once she makes a breakthrough into the body refinement realm it will shrink back to how it used to be, but it will be much stronger than before.


    > Solid Body realm: The body becomes harder than stone, but a swordsman will become as hard as iron.


    He was pretty impressed with her current progress.


    He only had 5 minutes left to make her never forget this sessions. So he took full control.


    Xiao Fang began tossing her body around, thrusting into her from multiple positions. Gripping her thighs and b.r.e.a.s.ts, making her feel and remember the power and dominance from his hands.


    He knew she wouldn''t last if he used a technique so he waited till the time was nearly used up to use it. Till then, he kept her in a state near ecstasy.


    Out of chance Xiao Fang placed her body on the door of her closet, the sound it created gave Xiao Fang a clear image of the contents inside. He smirked at what he saw.


    He laid back down on the bed. She held on to him closely while he was doing anything he wanted to her. She sobbed silently. Xiao Fang kept feeling her dumpling cheeks and large thighs. To his surprise, she was able to tighten her cave by flexing. It was the first time he ever felt something like that. He loved it. Since sleeping with the women from the Divine Sword sect


    Suddenly, while Xiao Fang was admiring her body, she unexpectedly pulled a dagger out from under his pillow then held it to his neck.


    Her eyes teary, "I-I don''t want to do this", she said with a shakey voice. Xiao Fang knew about the dagger all along. His expression didn''t change, but his gaze became cold as he was thrusting into her.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    She gasped as she dropped the dagger. Her body froze in that e.r.o.t.i.c position. She was finally thrusted into heaven.


    His Yang Qi flowed then she collapsed onto his chest. Eventually, when she was able to speak, she said, "I c-can''t kill him, forgive me", her eyes filled with tears as she stared at the closet. Xiao Fang followed her gaze and saw the closet door slowly slide open. A leg that was completely black stepped out.


    Xiao Fang suddenly got an eerie feeling from it. It looked like a solid black shadow. Despite seeing it take a step, he didn''t hear it make a sound. None at all.


    Next, she took another step, revealing the rest of her body. He could clearly sense her with his eyes closed but she just didn''t make any noise, almost like a cat.


    She had black hair and was wearing thin, tight, black tights that revealed her thin but fit legs. On the top half of her body she wore the sect''s robes but they were black. He could clearly see the Black Paradise insignia on it.


    "Black, is that the colour the inner court disciples wore?", Xiao Fang thought to himself.


    "Who are you?", Xiao Fang asked.


    "I kind of enjoyed watching that, junior apprentice Wu. I was hoping that you could lasted a bit longer with him, but you can''t even do that", she ignored Xiao Fang''s question. Her voice was soft but haunting like a ghostly seductress.


    Despite calling the girl that was on him her junior, she didn''t look that much older than Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang tucked his dragon back into his robes then moved the girl as he sat on the side of the bed, facing the black cat lady. "Are you here for my bounty?", he asked casually.


    "I don''t care about your bounty, I only came for this junior sister of mine. You have left a favourable impression on me so I''ll let you live"


    Xiao Fang acted with indifference as he got up then turned his back to her. He was now facing the girl that was still on the bed. He extended a hand, "15 merit points, pay up".


    The black cat lady''s eye twitched in irritation. The way he looked at her with indifference was already enough to upset her, but then he arrogantly turned his back to her and demanded payment from her junior. Isn''t that just as bad as a d.i.c.k slap to her face?


    Her pupils became sharp as if she were getting ready to pounce on him, but in that exact moment she froze before she could lift a finger. When she peered into his cultivation it made her feel small. Really small.


    She felt the chill of regret trickling up her spine. If he felt her killing intent just now, wouldn''t that mean she was as good as dead. Luckily for her, he didn''t seem to notice.


    Xiao fang took the payment then opened the door to leave. He turned his head then said, "I don''t know why you changed you''re mind, but if you''ve discovered something you shouldn''t have, then I suggest you keep it a secret", his voice was deep but lazy. Xiao Fang left and the room became extremely silent for a short period of time.


    She didn''t realize when it had started, but now that Xiao Fang was gone she could clearly feel her heart beating quickly.


    "Senior sister Bao, why are you sweating?".


    "That man is too terrifying, don''t provoke him in the future".


    The junior apprentice eventually understood the situation. The man she held a dagger to had driven her Senior sister to such a state with his back turned to her.


    "We need to tell apprentice sister Zhao Pan!", the junior sister said.


    "You will do no such thing, unless you''d like me to silence you right now! I''ll be returning to the inner court, if Zhao Pan asks for me, tell her something came up and that I''ll be busy for a while". The black cat girl left, vanishing without making a sound.

 Chapter 18 - N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens

    To Xiao Fangs Surprise, a few month went by and he still hadn''t been ratted out to the disciplinary committee yet. He even had many of them as customers as they warned him about Zhao Pan. Xiao Fang hid himself really well in plain sight as he maintained the same routine.


    > Cultivate with Li Lian before sun rises


    > Cultivate with Chun Hua and Xun Wei in the morning


    > Cultivate with his customers in the afternoon


    > During the evening, he would cultivate all the remaining Yin Qi in his body then start practicing his Divine Sword art: ''Iron Cutting Iron'' till Li Lian came home


    By maintaining this routine he was able to:


    >Acc.u.mulate more than 50,000 merit points


    > 1st stage of the Spirit refinement realm


    > Can now use ''Iron Cutting Iron'' a few times without worrying about a backlash


    He now had more than enough merit points to do the inner court disciples test, but continued to work because he didn''t want to leave without his s.e.x secretary, Xun Wei. Though Xiao Fang and Li Lian were already in the spirit refinement realm, Xun Wei was not.


    Like everyone her age, she had only recently started cultivating her body a few years ago. She was in the 6th stage of the body strengthening realm and had been that way ever stuck there for more than a year. She had no desires to get stronger, she only wanted to become a pill concoction master and sleep with Xiao Fang.


    So for that reason, Xiao Fang taught her the Dual Cultivation Method and spent a lot of time helping her cultivate with it. After a few month she already reached the 7th stage of the spirit foundation realm.


    Xiao Fang noticed Xun Wei become increasingly beautiful from every breakthrough. Her chest went from an A cup to a B cup, and her eye became violet like Xiao Fang''s. He was convinced she would become a demon level beauty before she even reaches the spirit refinement realm.


    -


    -


    -


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Fang''s whole body was aching in pain from training, but when he spooned Li Lian in their bed his mind settled.


    Li Lian held onto the arm that was wrapped around her.


    "Xiao Fang, what am I going to do with you? If my mom knew I was with someone like you...", she wanted to cry.


    However, she suddenly had a dramatically change in expression, "I can''t believe I''m actually harbouring a cheating, unloyal, deceitful, lying, trouble making, ungrateful bastard! AAGHH!!", her grip tightened from every word, as she began spitting fire, like an enraged dragon. She pretty much summed up his entire life without knowing it.


    This was the only time she could hurt his seemingly rock hard body. Xiao Fang cried inwardly.


    "Lian''er, how could they possibly know about us?"


    "I got a message from my mom today. They''re coming to visit me tomorrow. You can''t be here when they do".


    "I see".


    "Where will you go?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll find a place".


    "You''re going to one of those girls'' houses aren''t you!", she squeezed his arm as tight as she could.


    "Ow ow ow my arm!", he cried out in pain.


    "Say you won''t go to any of the female disciples'' house or dorms while my parents are here, then I''ll let go".


    "I won''t, I won''t go. I promise".


    So she was okay if he cultivated with girl during the day, but he couldn''t do it at night. What kind of logic was that? He couldn''t understand her thoughts, but agreed anyways.


    -


    -


    -


    As soon as the sun came up, Xiao Fang went straight to the library. He left much earlier than usual, because Li Lian left in the middle of the night to finish her missions earlier. The faster she could finish her missions outside the sect, the more time she will have to spend with her parents when they arrived.


    Xiao Fang now had his own key to the library. When he went into Chun Hua''s room he unexpectedly found her touching herself under her blanket. When they''re eyes met, Chun Hua jumped out of bed to greet him. She wore a thin silk garment over her e.r.o.t.i.c lingerie. It covered nearly nothing but that''s why she got it, it was chosen for him to see.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re early".


    "Mn, I missed you", she blushed slightly from his words.


    "Xiao Fang, I...", she didn''t know how to ask him to f.u.c.k her without sounding desperate. Luckily Xiao Fang interrupted her.


    "Chun Hua, I want to try that technique again, would you mind helping me practice it?". She was already moist, but now it became even more so.


    He didn''t need to asked her twice. She quickly approached him with her bottom half exposed. She immediately kissed him like a s.e.x depraved nymphomaniac. He lifted her by the thighs, then he slipped his thick meat inside of her


    "ahhh~", her m.o.a.ns cried out. It didn''t matter how many times they''ve done it, when his long and thick cultivation stick entered her body it would instantly make her shake and m.o.a.n.


    From all the girls he''d been with, Chun Hua''s twin mountains where the largest and by far the most visually pleasing. Though his hands caressed every inch of her body, they would always end up playing with her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts. He sucked on them till her pink mountain peaks turned red.


    He didn''t even want to thrust anymore he just wanted to keep pushing it in deeper as he played with her curves. Every time his hand squeezed her fat dumplings while he was still thrusting her it nearly made him release his Yang Qi involuntarily.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar ]


    "Ahhh~ Xiao Fang, it''s too deep, it''s too deep", his rod twitched repeatedly. This was not the same growing pillar technique, it was even larger than before. Soon her body could tolerate it twitching inside of her, so she eventually began to move on her own. Her movements where slow but that was because of how tightly her little sister gripped onto his big brother.


    "Chun Hua, I can''t hold it in".


    "Give me all of it", she begged.


    His load entered her deepest parts, it kept pouring out like never before. Her clothes were very effective in making him lose control, and Chun Hua couldn''t help but smile at Xiao Fang that looked defeated.


    Xiao Fang N.a.k.e.d Swort reverted to it''s normal size then entered her second hole by surprise. He didn''t thust into her vigorously he savoured the feeling and moved passionately as his hands squeezed and tugged on her plump twin mountains after every thrust. The main attraction was longer her lower region, but instead her lips and b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Xiao Fang you came inside me really early today. Do you like what I''m wearing that much?", she smiled teasingly.


    Truth was, Chun Hua was more beautiful than anyone in the Divine Sword sect. Though that didn''t mean much in this sect, her body proportions were simply too amazing. It was already nearly impossible to keep his cool when he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, but now that she looked so e.r.o.t.i.c, it made him lose his cool completely.


    If he could cultivate with her all day there was no doubt in his mind that he would. There was no part of her that he could not use, and she was the closest thing to a nymphomaniac he knew.


    Xiao Fang continued to cultivate with her, his Yang Qi would occasionally pour out but that didn''t stop him from cultivating with her as it was all absorbed by her dantian. He had never kissed anyone for so long in his life.


    Their faces were locked on to each other as their tongue danced and juices mixed. His waist would only stop thrusting for a brief moment when his Yang Qi unexpectedly came out of him.


    "mymm~... mymm~.... mymm~~" she m.o.a.ned as they were kissing everytime his Yang Qi poured inside of her.


    Time completely slipped by them and they could only think about each other.


    Eventually Xun Wei came in. SHe undressed then sat side by side to Xiao Fang with her leg open. She took one of his hands that were squeezing Chun Hua''s fat dumpling and wrapped it around herself making it touch her little pink cave.


    She turned to her side and made herself comfortable. She was now tugged under his armpit using his shoulder as a head rest, as she hugged his muscular arm. Her bare twin mountains pressed and rubbed his arm as his hand began rubbing her inner lip. He occasionally touched her pink pearl which made her body jerk. She began to m.o.a.n silently too.


    This went on for sometime. After making Xun Wei climax intensely for the last time, he removed his hand from her sweet spot and grabbed Chun Wei''s jumping cheeks once again.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Her head and body arched back, and their bodies became perpendicular from each other.


    "Ahk!", Xiao Fang held his Yang Qi for so long. Suddenly a spark of determination appeared in his eyes. His body thrusted once, then twice, then eventually a third time. Xun Wei noticed and her eyes wide in shock from every thrust.


    Her juices sprayed more frantically. After the third thrust she began to pee herself like she used to.


    This was the evolution of ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven''.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens ]


    After the 3rd clap his Yang Qi poured in for the last time. So much poured in that it began coming out of her body, because it wasn''t turning into useable spirit energy fast enough.


    "Xiao fang... I-I want that too", Xun Wei spoke hesitantly.


    "Mn, Let''s do it in the afternoon. Before then theres something I need to do first".


    Chun Hua couldn''t control her legs so Xiao Fang helped her clean up. The three of them entered the shower. Xiao Fang helped Chun Hua stand as she cleaned herself, while Xun Wei practiced her mouth on Xiao Fang''s sleeping dragon. Xiao Fang nodded approvingly as he noticed that she improved quite a bit since the last time she tried.


    When they finished, he helped Chun Hua put her robes on then left her on the bed to slowly recover.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang and Xun Wei left the library together. He explained to her his situation with Li Lian and her parents with the intention to hear what she might suggest, but she could only react in shock after hearing him call her his wife.


    "Whaaaaaaaat! You have a wife?!", Xun Wei''s jaw dropped.


    Li Lian wasn''t Xiao Fang''s wife, but he liked to think she was.


    Xun Wei sighed, "Whoever this Li Lian girl is, she must have sinned 10 lifetimes to be stuck with you". She shook her head in pity. She looked down at Xiao Fang''s junk and thought, "I suppose... it wouldn''t be that bad".


    "So what will you do, the whole sect knows what you look like, it won''t be easy to come out of hiding now that your bounty has climbed to 5,000 merit points".


    Xiao Fang was considering sneaking out of the sect.


    "It''s too bad you don''t know any elders. If you were cultivating with an elder that might solve your problems right?".


    The moment the words came out of her mouth his eyes widened, a few moments later he jumped as he suddenly had a eureka moment. Even some one as daring as him, he still couldn''t help but hesitate to consider cultivating with an elder.

 Chapter 19 - Big Fish, Elder Jiang Mei

    In an empty lecture hall, faint sounds of l.u.s.t escaped the room and entered the halls. They felt so confident letting out their inner desires without worrying about getting caught.


    The lecture wasn''t going to start in a few hours so they had plenty of time to do what they wanted. However, what they didn''t realize was that there were a few disciples gathered outside listening to the sounds their bodies made. The females disciples began to blush as they listened closely. They giggled like little school girls listening to something they shouldn''t be listening to.


    "What are you girls listening to?", an elder asked, standing behind them.


    "Elder Jiang Mei!", they jumped as if they got caught doing something against the rules.


    The elder was in the Solid Body realm and Divine Spiritual Realm. Everyone knows one could prolong their life span by cultivating their spirit, but the only way to maintain their appearance was to cultivate their body as well. Though her body''s cultivation was only a bit better than the other elders, it made a world of difference on her appearance. She looked like she was in her 40s.


    The elder eventually heard what they were listening to.


    "Move aside!". She opened the door then slammed it closed behind her.


    The girls tried to get a peak while the door were open, but only a few saw what was happening inside. What they saw made their faces turn scarlet red. The girls that couldn''t see inside the room begged those girls to describe what they saw. Everyone''s jaw dropped and they all felt like they knew some incredible secret.


    "Was it really... Senior Sister Bai Fan?". She was one of the sect elder''s granddaughter and many of the girls couldn''t even look up at her, much less the boys.


    -


    -


    -


    Inside the lecture hall. Xiao Fang sat on a seat with Bai Fan sitting on his lap with his n.a.k.e.d sword inside her. Her averagely sized twin mountains bounced from every thrust. Her figure was in every way perfect, not too much nor too little of anything, and she was so beautiful it wasn''t an exaggeration to say she was the most beautiful girl in the outer court of the sect.


    She was too embarrassed to have her legs open for her elder to see, but she also didn''t want to close them. Xiao Fang held her down by her jiggling tits, as he stared at the calmly observing elder with a charming gaze.


    The girl''s m.o.a.ns didn''t lessen, but only got louder. It was almost as if Xiao Fang was trying to make a statement to the elder watching. She subconsciously licked her lips.


    Xiao Fang noticed the elder''s l.u.s.trous gaze and decided to give her a show. He prepared to use the new technique he''s been practicing on Chun Hua. Though he was still practicing it, he was still confident enough to try it infront of the elder.


    Xiao Fang got up, turned Bai Fan around to face him, then carried her to the middle of the class; closer to the elder.


    His arms carried both her legs as his hands gripped both her cheeks. Her arms wrapped around his neck as she m.o.a.ned from every thrust. All the conditions were met to unleash his new technique.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Clapping Thunder ]


    "Ahhh~ yes yes yes yes...", she cried out as he ravaged her senseless.


    The steady stream of claps from cheek to thigh increased exponentially. She was no longer occasionally m.o.a.ning to each of his thrust, but was m.o.a.ning once to all his thrusts.


    Her waters sprayed in large gushes every few seconds, but that didn''t disturb his rhythm. The elder that watched felt her lower cave get moist.


    Xiao Fang went faster and faster, eventually her m.o.a.ns stopped and she went stiff. She couldn''t handle it any longer. Xiao Fang cut the technique short and proceeded to his final attack.


    He placed her down on a desk, gripped her by the  waist, then pulled her in.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang''s N.a.k.e.d Sword had completely submerged itself into her cute little pink sacred fruit and her juices sprayed uncontrollably. Her mouth was still open, but her e.r.o.t.i.c voice went mute. Her body went stiff staying in that e.r.o.t.i.c position. She was experiencing heaven.


    The elder couldn''t help but gulp and make a slight orgasmic expression when she saw the way he finished her off, as if she were the one being ravaged by that erected dragon. It only lasted for a moment before the elder realized the expression she was making, then quickly concealed it.


    "Are you done?", the elder asked as if she was out of patience.


    Xiao Fang finally released his Yang Qi into her quivering hole that tightly held onto him, and it made her recover from that state. The elder watched with wide eyes.


    "What kind of technique was that?", she thought. The elder couldn''t believe it, but in that moment her lower lips tingled and she could feel her little sister begin to drip. She never watched anyone do it up close before, she never even experienced it herself.


    Xiao Fang sat again and brought Bai Fan down with him.


    Despite all that, she still kept her cold composure, "now are you done Miss Bai?".


    Bai Fan couldn''t speak or stop shaking, she could only stare at the elder. She eventually tried to speak, but Xiao Fang turned her head to kiss her as he caressed her twin mountains. She didn''t resist his tongue or touch, almost trying to convince herself that this was worth the punishment she might incur for ignoring an elder.


    When her shaking finally ceased and they were finally done, Xiao Fang was the first to speak:


    "Now we are done, Elder Jiang Mei".


    Bai Fan got up and put her clothes back on, bowing to the elder as she walked past her to exit the room. Once she was outside she was welcomed by a crowd of stares waiting for her to explain what happened in there. Bai Fan was too embarrassed and ran away. Many left the area, rather to chase after Bai Fan or to go to their respected lecture halls. The remainder stayed to see the man that plucked the sacred Yin Qi from their goddess, Bai Fan.


    Meanwhile inside the same room Xiao Fang was approached by the elder. She looked down at his n.a.k.e.d sword that still twitched in dissatisfaction.


    "I''ve heard a few of my disciples whisper about you during my classes, you are quite the troublemaker. Why do you still look so confident around me?"


    "You tell me. Would you let a big fish go in fear of being pulled into the water?"


    "Was your Senior Sister Bai really a big enough fish worth falling into the waters for?", she said in a frown.


    Xiao Fang took a step closer to her.


    "Sister Bai was merely the bait. You on the other hand...", Xiao Fang spoke in a charmingly seductive tone. She felt a tingling sensation spread through her body. Xiao Fang''s hand had reached into her undergarments and was now touching her wet little sister. He was making slow circular movements with his finger, teasing her lower half.


    "In my eyes you are no more than a child, you shouldn''t have wasted your time".


    "You are worth my time".


    She blushed slightly. Her twin mountains were much larger than even Chun Hua''s, and her n.i.p.p.l.es were hard and erect under her heavy robes.


    "Despite how I look, I am much older than you think. I''ll take my disciples into account, and let you leave. I suggest you do so before I change my mind".


    "You may be my elder, but in some things, I believe you have a lot to learn from me", his finger entered her pink cave just a bit, and caressed her inner lips.


    "Xiao Fang, that''s enough! Do you think you can do as you wish here?". She acted mad, but her hand didn''t pull his out. Right in that moment, she deep down wished he could strip her clothes and ravage her little sister completely. Xiao Fang kept fingering her and her juices covered his finger.


    "Elder Jiang, I can tell you''re still pure. If you really plan to never experience what Bai Fan experienced just moments ago, turn your lights off after midnight. If there is any day they''re still on when I am around, I won''t let you sleep for the rest of night", His finger was all the way in as he spoke into her ear seductively. When he was done speaking he pulled it out. Elder Jiang Mei froze as he walked past her.


    "How can you tell... that I am still pure?".


    "The way you watched us, gave you away. But you don''t have to worry about that for long", he smiled charmingly. Xiao Fang exited before she could reply.


    Xiao Fang was infamous, but he became a sort of celebrity to these disciples. The kind of bad boy nearly every girl rather feared or wanted a piece of.


    "Big Brother Da Long, did you and Bai Fan really do it in there?", they all asked him.


    "Big brother? Da Long?", Xiao Fang thought as he smiled bitterly. However, a bitter smile was still a smile nonetheless, and the disciples screamed as if he had confirmed their suspicions. Xiao Fang winked at them then used his unmatched speed to vanish before their eyes; he was a sort of fugitive after all. The girls nearly fainted.


    "I can''t believe it, he winked at me"


    "No me!"


    -


    -


    -


    Note: "Da Long" meaning "Big dragon" in Chinese. If you see the s.e.x.u.a.l connotation then good for you Haha xD

 Chapter 20 - District 33s Revenge

    In the disciplinary.


    "Senior Sister Zhao Pan! Senior Sister Zhao Pan!"


    "What is it?", she replied sleepily. She was awaken from her nap and was feeling grumpy because of it.


    "It''s Elder Yao, she''s back from the inner court!!".


    The moment the elder''s name was heard her previous sleepiness completely vanished.


    She fixed her hair and dressed herself almost simultaneously. Zhao Pan and her junior disciple then dashed out to the disciplinary department''s main lobby.


    "Junior Greets Elder. Welcome back!", she bowed. The elder had been in the main lobby for almost a minute now. So Zhao Pan cursed inwardly for being late.


    The elder approached Zhao Pan that was currently bowing.


    "Rise", the elder spoke.


    "So, you still like to sleep on the job huh, it seems I didn''t discipline you enough last time".


    "This disciple was definitely not sleeping"


    Elder Yao Wu licked her thumb and wiped Zhao Pan''s cheek with it; cleaning the drool mark that marked her face.


    "Not sleeping huh"


    "Er, it was a nap"


    The elder''s hand raised and descended in an instant. No one was able to react. The pressure from her hand made the wind collapse on Zhao Pan pinning her to the ground for a few moments.


    The elder''s hand did not actually make contact to her cheek. If it had, there would be nothing but her bloodied and disfigured flesh remaining on the ground. That was the true power of a peak profound body realm expert.


    "I am too upset today and don''t want to accidentally kill you so I''ll save your punishment for another time".


    "Senior sister! Quick, it''s Da Long! He''s was in the lecture hall" a voice rang out from outside the gates.


    The moment that disciple charged through the doors she saw Elder Yao then immediately bowed.


    "Who''s this... Da Long", she found this nickname a bit strange.


    "He''s a disciple, but he has been terrorizing and performing shameful acts on many of the female disciples here in the outer court. Please help us catch him", Zhao Pan begged and bowed once again.


    The disciples that liked Xiao Fang suddenly made ugly expressions on their faces.


    None of it escaped the elder''s eyes, "Some of you seem to have something to say", she looked around.


    "None of you?", she asked.


    "He didn''t take anyone by force, they gave themselves up to him willingly. How is that a crime?", one female disciple spoke. However, as soon as she finished speaking she instantly regretted it. Was she not directly opposing Zhao Pan infront of the elder?


    "You''re right that is not a crime. Does anyone know how I can get a hold of him?".


    "Everyone became silent".


    "The truth is we still do not know. If we knew that then things would be a lot easier for us".


    "There is only one thing we know, besides a lucky few he almost never goes to the same girl twice.", Zhao Pan said.


    "Well then. Doesn''t that mean that if you follow someone that hasn''t been touched by him yet then you will find him eventually?"


    The elder turned her attention to the young disciples. "Do any of you know anyone that hasn''t slept with him yet?"


    The room was silent, but it was a silence that could only be described as terrifying, like the calm before a jump scare.


    "Is... is there truly not even one person amongst you that knows someone that hasn''t slept with him yet?". They all began sweating.


    Her voice deepend and her expression became ashen, "And what about the lot of you? surely you-", before she could finish asking if anyone here hadn''t slept with him yet, everyone fell to their knees.


    "Please forgive us, Elder Yao!". Elder Yao''s jaw dropped, she had never been so shocked in her life.


    "A-all of you? You girl, y-you definitely said everyone that slept with him did so willingly. Did you all really do so willingly?!". She was so mad but no one could tell she was mad because her expression of shock was just that much more evident on her face.


    "Please forgive us".


    Forget Elder Yao''s disbelief. Zhao Pan nearly fainted on the spot.


    "You girl! You definitely said he is at the lecture hall now, right?!"


    This young disciple was nearly as shocked as the elder at her fellow disciples'' secrets.


    "He- He was... not anymore. Many disciples are saying it was Senior sister Bai Fan this time. She was reported to be doing it in the lecture room"


    "Elder Bai''s granddaughter?!!!", Elder Yao couldn''t listen to this any longer. She quickly left to confirm this herself. Once she did she sat down and thought about it all in her head. Finally, when she felt that she had regained her sanity, she returned back to the disciplinary department.


    "Zhao Pan! come out here immediately!"


    Zhao Pan appeared infront of her just a bit under 2 seconds after she spoke her name.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    She held a poster up in her hand waved it around. It contained a silly sketch of Xiao Fang''s face on it. Under it "5000 merit points dead or alive.


    "Is this a joke to you?"


    "I''ve only been here for an hour and all I can hear about is how incredibly handsome he is. Does this look like a handsome man to you?!", her voice started a bit loud but eventually became so loud everyone could here her.


    The disciples that heard her, saw the sketch, and knew what he looked like, almost couldn''t contain their laughter.


    "Anyone with eyes could tell this was just a silly drawing to make a fool out of you! I can''t believe that just because I''ve been gone for a few months the whole outer sect has fallen to such chaos! If this mess isn''t taken cared of before I get back, you will all be held responsible", she shouted for everyone to hear.


    "Damn those guys", Zhao Pan cursed inwardly.


    Elder Yao entered the palace to grab something from her room then stormed out.


    Not long after Elder Yao left, a troubled female disciple walked in.


    "Hello, is this the Disciplinary department?", everyone was too depressed to respond and left.


    "Yeah this is the disciplinary department, what do you need?". Despite how she was feeling, Zhao Pan kept her professionalism in check.


    "I think I know how you can find Da Long". Zhao Pan''s eyes lit up as if she was seeing her only hope.

 Chapter 21 - Did You Enjoy Watching Us?

    "I think I know how you can find Da Long". Zhao Pan''s eyes lit up as if she was seeing her only hope.


    -


    -


    -


    Later of the same day Xun Wei was in her dorm getting ready to go back out. Her roommate watched her dressing up and putting on a bit of makeup before leaving.


    "Xun Wei, where are you going?", her roommate asked, looking worried.


    "No where important", she replied without looking at her.


    "Yeah right, why would you dress up like that if you were going ''no where important''... You''re going out to see him again aren''t you, he''s not a good person you know. The disciplinary committee is out to get him, everyone is looking for him".


    "Yeah, everyone is looking for him, but not for the reason you think", she smiled mischievously.


    "You changed, you changed a lot actually... I don''t like it", her roommate frowned.


    "hmph, why should I care what you think", Xun Wei scoffed before walking out the door.


    ...


    "I told you she knew where he was", the roommate said, as she looked at the closed door to her room. The door crept open and someone walked out.


    "Mn, here''s your reward for this information", the shadowy lady tossed a pouch towards Xun Wei''s roommate.


    Her eyes lit up then bowed as soon as she examined the contents inside.


    "Thank you senior sister Zhao Pan".


    Zhao Pan smiled sinisterly, then followed Xun wei to Xiao Fang.


    -


    -


    -


    A few minutes later Xun Wei found Xiao Fang in a park, sitting on a bench. Zhao Pan, who was nearby, nearly couldn''t contain her excitement when she saw him for the first time. His appearance closely fit her profile. Ripped sleeves, violet eyes, and extremely handsome face. "It had to be him", she thought.


    "He''s a fugitive yet he''s sitting out in the open as if he didn''t have a care in the world", she thought.


    He made her so mad. She wanted to pounce on him the moment she saw him acting so leisurely, but she restrained herself because she wanted to see who was harbouring him.


    "Xiao Fang, Do you think I changed?", Xun Wei asked him.


    "Mn, you changed a lot. Why? Do you dislike it?"


    "Hmm, I like it"


    "Then That''s that. If you ever feel something is wrong, let me know. I''ll take care of you", he said casually.


    Ever since she adopted the dual cultivation method, she''s been able to last longer in their cultivation sessions. Now that she was in the 7th stage of the spirit foundation realm, she was now able to cultivate for days with Xiao Fang, but only if he didn''t use any of his techniques.


    Despite being able to last that long, Xiao Fang still needed the merit points, so he would only cultivate with her briefly before every client.


    Whenever his balls itched she would spread her legs for him, any time any place. She had pretty much become his personal f.u.c.k hole that followed him everywhere he went. He had to admit he was starting to love her more and more.


    He often asked her to participate in his cultivation sessions with his customers. Though she didn''t like the idea that someone else besides him would see her n.a.k.e.d, when he explained how he would be extracting his customer''s Yin Qi and how he will then release it inside her for her to cultivate with, she eventually agreed to it.


    The thing that surprised Xiao Fang about Xun Wei was not so much her ability to cultivate longer from every breakthrough, but her overall appearance. She became extremely attractive from every breakthrough. Since she started practicing the dual cultivating method, her twin peaks and dumplings grew a size larger too.


    She was just an ordinary looking girl when he first met her, but ordinary in this sect meant she was at the bottom of the pact. However, now she was amongst the top most beautiful girls in the whole outer court. She never really cared about her overall appearance but how could she not get excited about this. Xiao Fang was certain that she would be one of the most beautiful girls in the whole sect once she reached the spirit refinement realm.


    Xun Wei looked down at the world as if everything was now within her grasp. She had the demeanor of someone that could make any man fall to their knees and a new found confidence and feeling of maturity that wasn''t there just a few month ago.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang and Xun Wei found a desolate area for them to cultivate. They cultivated for nearly the entire day. Zhao Pan was some distance away, watching to the whole thing.


    It was already hard enough to restrain herself from capturing him, but now that he was doing this infront of her, it made her so furious that she had to focus on keeping her killing intent from reaching him.


    Xiao Fang saw her, but he just assumed she was only a curious bystander. He didn''t recognize her because it was his first time seeing her; He had been running from the disciplinary committee for so long, it was only natural that he didn''t know what Zhao Pan looked like.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Charging Bull ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Beating Sun ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing pillar ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Clapping Thunder ]


    ...


    Xiao Fang could now cultivate and practice his technique on Xun Wei without worrying about if she was at her limit. He also no longer worried about whether or not she could handle his techniques.


    After cultivating with her for so long, her cave almost molded into the shape of his N.a.k.e.d Sword the moment he would touch her, but she was still tighter than anyone hes ever been with which made him feel amazing.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t imagine anyone else being more suitable to be his s.e.x secretary, she was perfect.


    "Xiao Fang, in here too", she lifter her perfectly shaped dumpling cheek revealing her smaller 2nd hole. Xiao Fang smiled bitterly.


    "Chun Hua''s teaching her bad thing...", he cursed inwardly.


    "ah... maybe another time", he kindly declined her. Xiao Fang noticed her cultivation made a breakthrough. She was now in the 8th stage of the spirit foundation realm. Xiao Fang frowned cause he still had not made a breakthrough in a few weeks.


    When night came Xiao Fang finally attempted his new finishing technique: N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens.


    Xiao Fang put her into a d.o.g.g.y position. His n.a.k.e.d sword poked its head into her little sister, he wiggled it around untill it was completely inside.


    "Alright, prepare yourself"


    Xiao Fang built some momentum. He slowly rubbed her pink pearl, bringing her to a near climaxing state.


    "Xiao Faahhhy~", her voice cracked a high note as she climaxed.


    In that exact moment he preformed his technique.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    ...


    He pulled her waist in and pressed his towards her. Her beautiful onion shaped cheeks squished onto his thighs. He was much deeper than before and his n.a.k.e.d sword twitched uncontrollably in there, but he forcefully contained his Yang Qi. Her body went stiff, tight, and mute. She was experiencing heaven.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens ]


    First Thrust


    ...


    Second Thrust


    ...


    To Xiao Fang''s surprise she was able to stay strong after the first thrust, but after the second thrust she suddenly collapsed, unable to hold herself up. She laid down flat like a plank. He laid on top of her with his legs resting outside of hers. Their waists were the only things sticking up, because Xiao Fang was pulling her that way.


    Third Thrust


    ...


    Fourth Thrust


    ...


    She was barely hanging on to her conciousness. This was already better than Chun Hua.


    Xiao Fang was hesitant in proceeding. He nearly released his Yang Qi when he saw her nod lightly. That was his green light and he hesitated no more.


    Fifth Thrust


    ...


    The moment he thrusted, his Yang Qi poured out. It seems 5 was her limit.


    Unlike Chun Hua, Xun Wei''s dantian took every drop of his Yang Qi, not a single drop came out. She looked to be temporarily unconscious. Xiao Fang on the other hand finally increased his cultivation but he only went up to the 2nd stage of the Spirit refinement realm. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long till she catches up to him.


    The reason she was catching up to him in cultivation was because she was lower in cultivation than him, so she would benefit more from their cultivation sessions. This was also the reason why they needed to get into the inner court as soon as possible so they could cultivate with girls with higher cultivation realms.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang carried her to her dorm and tucked her in at night. He massaged her back, legs, and even feet to give her a much more comfortable sleep. Xiao Fang left the dorm without alerting her roommate.


    Xiao Fang was on his way to Elder Jiang Mei''s house when he suddenly heard the same person following him.


    "Haven''t you been following me long enough", he finally called out.


    Zhao Pan couldn''t believe she was actually discovered. "He must be bluffing, there''s absolutely no way he can know".


    Xiao Fang didn''t have time to waste playing with her so he quickly appeared infront of her.


    "Did you enjoy watching me and the other girl?"


    Zhao Pan was stuck for words. She couldn''t believe he actually knew she was following him all this time.


    Xiao Fang scanned her body once with his sharp gaze and was able to quickly determine that she was at least in the body refinement realm. It isn''t everyday he comes across a body cultivator but when he does he never forgets the experience. He almost couldn''t contain his dragon from awakening from the prospect of cultivating with her.


    Zhao Pan saw his sharp gaze sweep over her body. She never felt so n.a.k.e.d in her life. Almost like an instinctive reaction she punched Xiao Fang in the face. Well, she tried.


    Though it was sudden, Xiao Fang still easily dodged and striked simultaneously. He was now latched on to one of her twin peaks; triggering a pressure point.

 Chapter 22 - You Havent Touched Me Here Yet

    He was now latched on to one of her twin peaks; triggering a pressure point.


    When she finally noticed where his hand was she screamed and pulled away. She had never been violated to such an extent all her life. Her killing intent seeped out of her uncontrollably. Just moments later her killing intent dissapeared and her voluptuous mountain began spasming.


    "ahhk~", she tried to contain her m.o.a.n but it happened too suddenly so she couldn''t contain all of it.


    "What the hell did you do to me?!", she began m.o.a.ning again, but this time that she was expected it she was able to contain it.


    "You''re body will be like that forever and slowly spread to the rest of your body. I am the only one in this world that can cure you, so if I''m dead wouldn''t that also bring about your demise as well?", he almost mocked her as if she were a little school girl.


    Despite what he told her, she still attacked him. Every so often she would stop her barrage of attacks because of the way her b.r.e.a.s.t spasmed. While she attacked him he would dodge and strike another pressure point making another part of her body spasm. Soon her whole body was spasming and she could no longer attack him.


    She crashed on the ground trying to fight off the pleasure she was experiencing. Truth was, Xiao Fang was starting to feel bad for her. Considering his reputation it hadn''t crossed his mind that someone might actually be out to arrest him.


    "Help- me... mymm~", her little sister was dripping.


    "Considering he falsely assumed what she was thinking, he no longer carried any l.u.s.tful desires so he told her the truth.


    "I was only kidding about that. What you are experiencing will soon come to pass on its own".


    "Bullshit! I can already feel it spreading through my body. I don''t want to die. I''ll do anything", she was tearing up. Soon she even started reaching his sleeping dragon.


    "It appears I made a big mistake this time", Xiao Fang sighed.


    He turned to leave, but when she saw that he was leaving she cried out loud as if she were a little girl that had lost her mom. It was too pitiful of a cry, it started to hurt Xiao Fang deep inside. This really ate at his conscience.


    "How can a man such as myself leave any girl in such a state". So he turned around.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying. I''ll help you"


    Before he could take back his words she tried to reach for his sleeping dragon again as if she knew what he would ask for, but he stopped her.


    "Lie down on your stomach", he told her.


    When she laid herself down, Xiao Fang noticed her panties were soaked. He shook his head again as he reflected on his earlier poor behavior.


    He began loosening her muscles till her back was fully relaxed, she turned herself over and he did the same to that side as well. She smiled and giggled a bit when it tickled. She was actually convinced he was curing her.


    The only part left was her twin mountain that were a bit larger than your average girl''s. They stared at each other. She now resembled a shy girl that was stripping infront of her crush.


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to take advantage of her so he tried to stall long enough for it to disappear on their own, but the truth was it already disappeared long ago. She just wanted him to touch her b.r.e.a.s.ts again.


    Xiao Fang massaged around it till her twin peaks became erect. When Xiao Fang realized she was getting aroused he couldn''t stop his sleeping dragon from awakening. When she saw it she began to blush. Xiao Fang understood she was probably not in the right mind in the current situation so he got up off her chest to leave.


    "Wait!", she tried to stop him from leaving.


    "You haven''t touched this part yet", she cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts and stuck them out.


    Xiao Fang was tempted to touch them but didn''t want to take advantage of her. The outer layers of her robes were off and what remained was a thin undergarment. She wanted to feel his hands touching her twin mountains. Without making it shamefully obvious that she was feeling l.u.s.tful.


    The shape and size where way too attractive for anyone not to touch. The way her n.i.p.p.l.es poked out and the pink circles around them could faintly be seen through her thin clothes. He wanted nothing more than to ravaged her senseless in that very moment.


    The thought of restraint dissapeared for just a moment then he suddenly found his hands under her undergarments caressing her large b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "This was how these were meant to feel. Body cultivators were clearly the best customers", he thought back to his time in the Divine Sword sect. Body cultivators might feel better, but spirit cultivators released more Yin qi and improved his spirit cultivation more.


    When he looked down at her drooling little sister it was nearly impossible to revert his gaze. His fingers caressed and pierced her sacred fruit. She m.o.a.ned uncontrollably as his fingers rubbed against her inner walls.


    She reached for his erect n.a.k.e.d sword and began stoking his little brother through his clothes. This was it, he needed to stop her or he would lose control. She reached into his robes and her delicate fingers touched his meatstick curiously. She was barely able to wrapped her fingers around it, but once she did, he started thrusting wwithout thinking.


    "It''s so big, is this even going to fit", she salivated the thought of him f.u.c.k.i.n.g her till morning. He was just a few inches taller than her but she felt so small in his hands. She tried to pull it out, but he stopped her.


    "Stop, not today. If we meet again, then it is fated", he told her.


    He could see the yearning in her eyes, but he couldn''t help but think that she was under the influence.


    When he saw her drooling little sister again, he nearly went back on his word. He tried to distract himself by stuffing his face in her generously sized tits. He began licking them, sucking them, and even nibbling on them all while his hands fondled them. Slowly he was able to forget about her little sister and only think about exploring every inch of her perfectly proportioned body.


    He kissed every part of her chest and made his way up to her neck then eventually her mouth, but he didn''t kiss her. He only kept his lips centimeters away from them. As if she were a forbidden fruit, but the most delicious, looking fruit on a tree.


    She felt his breath tickling her lips for a few moments as if it were going to happen any moment now. Her first kiss. She never thought it would happen, not even in her most wildest dreams, but here they were. She was finally going to experience her first kiss and it made her body heat up even more, she closed her eyes and waited.


    After a awhile, she couldn''t take it anymore and brought her lips closer to his, but they only touched air. When she opened her eyes she was shocked to realize he was gone, without a trace, without a sound, as if everything that just happened was just an illusion.


    -


    -


    -


    Inside Elder Jiang Mei''s house. All the lights in her house were off, except the little candle light next to her bed. She stared at it flicking in the dark. No matter what, she couldn''t bring herself to turn them off. Midnight was mere seconds away. Her heart trembled like the flickering candle light. However, a few moments before midnight hit, the light went out on it''s own. She panicked to find another candle.


    "Common where is it", she looked around hurriedly.


    She almost wanted to cry inside because midnight had just passed, but she couldn''t even find a single candle in the dark. She eventually gave up looking for it and wanted to rush outside to find him in case he was still around. However, as soon as the thought crossed her mind. She heard someone at the door.


    *Knock* * Knock* *Knock*


    ... and the voice that followed made her heart sink.

 Chapter 23 - 1 Year Agreement

    "Is anyone home, it''s me Elder Yao Wu".


    Elder Jiang Mei froze. When the voice called out from outside her door, she almost couldn''t believe her ears. Why would Elder Yao be here at this time?


    She quickly composed herself before opening the door. She was wearing a pink silk gown. It was so thin Elder Yao could almost see through it. The way it flapped in the wind made her seem like a celestial fairy.


    "Elder Yao, why are you here so late at night?"


    "May I come in? Theres something I need to speak to you about".


    "Yes, of course. Come in", she opened the door up a bit wider.


    Elder Yao walked in and she began to close the door till she saw a dark silhouette in the distance. When she looked at it with narrowed eyes she could tell it resembled Xiao Fang.


    "Is something the matter?", Elder Yao said curiously.


    "Ah no I''m simply admiring the moonlight", but as she spoke Elder Yao was already next to her looking out her door.


    ...


    "Mn, I agree. It''s an especially beautiful moon out tonight".


    When she looked back outside, the silhouette was gone. She inwardly sighed in relief.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang saw the elder enter her house so decided to give up on her tonight.


    He wandered around till eventually his feet brought him back home to Li Lian.


    "It seems my body has a mind of it''s own", he chuckled to himself.


    He was less than a 100 meters away from her house when he noticed where his body was taking him, but before he could turn around, he saw Li Lian and her parents coming from afar, so he hid.


    -


    -


    -


    Li Lian had arrived a bit earlier than usual to welcome her parents to the sect. She showed them all the hot spots and spent most of the evening with them. They didn''t get along very well back home outside of the sect, but that didn''t mean they didn''t have their good moments. She had to admit, she enjoyed their visit upto this point.


    When Li Lian and her parents finally arrived home, she found an unexpected visitor waiting for them. It was her senior brother, Gao Chen; The man she''d been avoiding in her missions.


    "What are you doing here?", she asked.


    "I was invited, by mother and father in law. Lian''er, you have been avoiding me for some time now so I also wanted to see if you were still okay". Gao Chen called her "Lian''er" in a tone that made it seem as though they were already married.


    "I told you not to call me that", she looked at Gao Chen angrily.


    "That is no way to speak to your fianc¨¦", her dad interjected.


    "But Dad-"


    "Li Lian!", he immediately interrupted her. Staring at her sternly.


    "Can''t you see how caring he is towards you? Why must you push him away?", her mother was next to speak.


    Her father sighed, "Gao Chen, it''s really late now, son. Thanks for stopping by to welcome us", he spoke politely. Gao Chen bowed respectfully before leaving.


    "Lian''er, we agreed if you didn''t get into the inner court within a year that you''d marry Gao Chen. Are you even confident that you can satisfying this condition?".


    The truth was, last year she made about 5000 merit points but spent nearly all of it on cultivation pills. This year, in the 3 months that passed, she only made about 1000 merit points on her own and got 500 from Xiao Fang''s for rent. She tried to refuse his payment, but he wouldn''t take no for an answer. So in total, she acc.u.mulated 2500 merit points; 1500 in 3 months, and the remaining 1000 from her previous year.


    At this rate she wasn''t going to meet the deadline. She bit her lip and furrowed her brows.


    "I still have time", she replied.


    Her father shook his head.


    Li Lian''s mother tried to comfort her, "Don''t push yourself too hard. He''s a good man, he will definitely treat you well".


    "Do you want me to give up my passion for cultivation just to be with a good man?", it was at that moment that she thought she understood how Xiao Fang felt.


    Her father finally lost his temper, "Don''t be such a stubborn child! Who will take care of your kids if you are not home? Who will take care of you when we are not around? We have given you only the best things in life, and now we have given you the greatest gift of all, yet you still refuse to accept it?"


    Her mother sighed and was next to speak, "This is how the world works. Stop chasing a pipe dream and come home with us".


    Li Lian was furious, her fists were clenched and her pretty nails were dug into her palm. "I don''t want you controlling my life anymore. I said 1 year, so you will wait 1 year. Don''t disturb me untill then", she was crying inside and trying to suppress her anger.


    "Che, what an unfilial child. I told you not to spoil her so much, now look what she''s become".


    "Me? Weren''t you the one that suggested she go to this sect?"


    They spoke about her as if she were a defective product when they were right infront of her.


    "S-shut, shut up"


    "What did you say?"


    "I told you to shut the hell up! I have a fianc¨¦ a 100 times better than that Gao Chen, and his name is Xiao Fang!!"

 Chapter 24 - Seducing Li Lians Mom

    "Who is Xiao Fang?"


    In this province, the most notable families are Gao, Li, Zhao, and Song, everyone else would just be subsidiary families.


    "Lian''er. Don''t tell me you''re chasing one of those playboys, you know they are no good", her mother said.


    "What part of him is better than Gao Chen? Gao Chen is the third son of Patriarch Gao, a prodigy in cultivation, and has been holding off in going to the inner court because of you. He is a true gentleman! We told him we were coming and now he''s here to welcome us, what about this Xiao Fang? What kind of backer does he have? Where is he to welcome our arrival? Surely he knows we were coming if he is your fianc¨¦", he said fianc¨¦ sarcastically.


    Li Lian didn''t know how to refute his words so she just bowed her head in defeat.


    Her mother was the first to see that he were not helping her, but just driving her away, so she spoke comforting words:


    "You are old enough to make your own decisions now. So just think about it before you go to sleep tonight. If you still don''t want to marry Gao Chen in the morning then we will respect your decision and wait for the remained of the year like we agreed on. Now, that''s enough of that, show us to our rooms. It''s been a long day and I am exhausted".


    Her dad seemed reluctant to end their argument like that. He still had a few words to let out of his chest, but after seeing his wife''s meaningful stare he understood that he had said enough and cooled himself off.


    Li Lian showed them to their rooms then returned back to her own room. She closed her door, then rested her head on it. She seemed as though she were racking her brain around trying to find out what to do.


    ...


    Her Heart swelled, and she was filled with grief. She didn''t want to leave Xiao Fang, but she was starting to think that there wasn''t anything she could do.


    But then she heard a familiar voice behind her:


    "So those were your parents"


    When she heard the voice behind her, her eyes began to water. The man standing behind her was none other than Xiao Fang. When she saw his familiar face her watery eyes made wet streaks down her beautiful face.


    "Xiao Fang", she cried as she jumped into his arms. She cried out loud helplessly.


    ...


    "Did you miss me that much?", Xiao Fang teased with her in his embrace.


    "I''m sorry", she nodded with her head on his shoulder.


    Tonight, more than ever, she felt like she understood how he felt. As if she could forget everything and just run away with him.


    Even when she was too embarrassed to introduce him to her parents, he still came back to comfort her when she needed him the most. She was in the arms of the man she loved. Her worries lessened and her anxiety disappeared. She suddenly felt like everything was going to be alright


    ...


    "Shh, don''t cry. Everything will be fine", he tried to comfort her.


    "Xiao Fang, what will we do?"


    Xiao Fang took out his spatial pouch, "look inside".


    She did as he said. When she saw 50,000+ merit points contained within his spatial pouched she nearly fainted.


    "Xiao Fang, how did you get this many?".


    "I don''t cultivate for free you know", he said smugly.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry from that response. "Hmph! I hate you Xiao Fang", she said angrily as she slapped his arm.


    "I love you Li Lian, let''s go to the inner court together", he smiled charmingly. His words touched her heart and she couldn''t help but smile.


    He carried her to their bed and they got comfortable under their blanket. She separated herself from him just a bit, then put the pouch between them as she began to look through his spacial pouch again.


    "Wow! You have so many beast cores, why don''t you sell them?''


    "I haven''t been able to do that yet. Do you know a place I can sell it?", Xiao Fang was new to this province and had been cooped up in the sect all this time, so he didn''t know where many things were outside of the sect.


    "Yeah I know a place that will give a good price for them, we should go together", she said.


    "Mn. After your parents leave, let''s go together".


    The two of them chatted about the inner court exam for a little while, then eventually began cultivating before falling asleep.


    -


    -


    -


    The next day. Xiao Fang was the first to wake up. He already told Li Lian that''s he''d sleep out till her parents left, so he wanted to leave before he got caught. However, on his way out of the house he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Who are you?", a woman called out.


    Xiao Fang retreated his hand from the door knob and turned around to find a middle aged woman wearing a thin but beautifully decorated sleeping gown on. He could immediately tell that she was the beauty that birthed his fiancee, Li Lian''s mother.


    "My name is Xiao Fang.


    "Xiao Fang!", she exclaimed in her head. Her eyes widened, because he looked way more handsome than she imagined, but mostly because of the unusual colour of his eyes.


    "My daughter told me you were her fianc¨¦. Clearly, she is very fond of you", she talked in a seductive way that could melt any man''s heart. But who was Xiao Fang? A man that has stripped and cultivated with countless beauties.


    Her sleeping gown slipped as she approached him, exposing her n.a.k.e.d smooth jade shoulder.


    "Is there anything I can do to make you never see her again? Money? Cultivation resources? Cultivation methods? Or maybe, more women than you can even count?", she approached him.


    "I heard the way you made my daughter scream your name last night. I know your type really well. If you promise to never touch my daughter again I will let you come accompany me in my bed. What do you say? Isn''t this a reasonable offer?". Her gown dropped a little further, revealing one of her nicely shaped b.r.e.a.s.ts. He could just barely see the pink around her mountain peak.


    Xiao Fang scanned her room upstairs with his hearing, but then noticed her husband waiting in ambush; it was a trap. He smirked.


    "I have no time to play with you, go ask your husband to satisfy your needs. I am not your match". He turned to leave. She grabbed his hand and pressed it onto one of her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Suddenly, a mysterious light shined in his eyes. His fingers squeezed her milk filled b.r.e.a.s.t and her mouth opened in shock.


    "Ahh~", she involuntarily m.o.a.n to his touch. It was in that moment that she realized she fell for his trap.

 Chapter 25 - Waiting For No One

    "Ahh~", Li Lian''s mother involuntarily m.o.a.n to his touch, and it was in that moment she realized she fell into his trap.


    This whole time she thought she was seducing him, but the moment his hand touched her milk filled, plump b.r.e.a.s.t, she realized her body had been craving him all along.


    Xiao Fang used one hand to bind both of her hands above her head and up against the wall. He used his second hand to touch her sweet spot that had been moist for a while now without her realizing it.


    His fingers danced inside her wet cave. Her knees quaked and almost gave in. Despite her age, she felt like a little girl when he touched her. She had the strength to resist, but let him do whatever he wanted. This is what her body wanted.


    Xiao Fang started sucking the milk out of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He nibbled on her exposed mountain peak while his tongue licked around it. Her little sister got wetter every time he suck her. It was as if he were passionately kissing it.


    "Mymm~~", her waters poured down his hand and onto the floor. She contained her m.o.a.ns as if she didn''t want anyone to hear her. It was like she was keeping her inner desires from being exposed. She definitely didn''t want her husband to know that she nearly climaxed to his hand. Something he had never been able to do with his whole body.


    In the next moment Xiao Fang looked at her as if she were a well prepared meal. He went down on her and began licking and sucking her little cave.


    She wrapped a leg over his shoulder and pressed her hands to her mouth, making it easier to keep her m.o.a.ns in. However, as soon as his tongue entered her hole her m.o.a.ns could nearly be heard despite all the precautions she took.


    Xiao Fang squeezed her large twin mountains as his tongue swam inside her occasionally licking her pink pearl.


    "mymm~ mymm~ mymm~..."  her hand grabbed the back of his head as her waist started to move involuntarily.


    "All the practice I got with Chun Hua was finally paying off" he thought. He no longer needed his finger to assist his mouth.


    Before she could climaxed he stood up and turned her around, pressing her body against the wall.


    In that moment she wanted him to completely ravage her, her legs were spread, and her nicely shaped dumpling cheeks reached out for his N.a.k.e.d Sword.


    However, his n.a.k.e.d sword was still a sleeping dragon. His hand rub her wet little sister slower than before. She was hovering on the line of climax, just barely there.


    "Almost there"


    "I''m almost there"


    She whispered because she didn''t want to be heard by her husband. He choked her lightly.


    "Harder, Harder"


    "Common~ mmmm~"


    "It''s coming~"


    Her knees shook and her waters poured, but she didn''t climax yet.


    Xiao Fang spoke in a sinister tone, "As I said, I am not your match. Maybe next time, when we meet as mother in law and son in law, we can finish what we started".


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xiao Fang removed his hands just before she could climax. Her eyes widened and she immediately tried to take over. She copied his movements but it wasn''t nearly the same. In the end she made herself climax, but it was extremely weak.


    Xiao Fang left. As soon as she finished her weak climax, she followed him out the door, trying to match his pace. She still whispered in fear that she would be heard:


    "What are you doing, I was almost there. I just needed a few more seconds. I''ll give you anything" she said angrily.


    "Hahaha, you talk as if a mere climax is the best thing in the world. There are plenty of things that far exceed it".


    She believed there was no way for him to understand what she felt. She hadn''t even climaxed once in her life till today. Now that she did, she couldn''t get enough of it.


    "You don''t understand how much a climax like that means to me", she tried to explain.


    Xiao Fang spoke as if he was a wise teacher looking down at his disciple, "You are but a frog looking up in a well. If we meet again I''ll let you experience things that are much greater than a mere climax".


    "What could be greater than a climax to someone like me? I already have everything I want", she asked.


    "Everything but heaven", he stopped walking.


    "Hevean?", she looked confused as she also stopped walking.


    He turned around then grabbed his n.a.k.e.d sword through the robes. Though she couldn''t see it, she could estimated the massive size of it just from the way his clothes wrapped around it.


    "If he could do that with his hands, what would he be able to do with that?", she thought to herself.


    "Naturally, this will feel much better than my hand or mouth, don''t you agree?".


    She was shocked. Xiao Fang turned back around and continued walking, but she did not follow.


    -


    -


    -


    "Ahhh~~~ ahh~ ah~", Chun Hua felt his hot sticky milk fill her cave once again. She had lost count how many times he release his load in her this time, he seemed a bit more excited than usual.


    Chun Hua was getting tired and couldn''t keep up to him anymore so she laid to her side and lifted her fat dumpling cheek, revealing her hidden 2nd hole she knew he loved.


    "C.u.m in here next, Xiao Fang"


    Xiao Fang smiled and entered her slowly, his n.a.k.e.d sword was so drenched from thrusting her wet cave that when he tried to enter her 2nd hole it was much smoother.


    He thrusted her smaller hole for nearly 30 minutes, he released his Yang Qi multiple times without intent or restraint. He was convinced this was the greatest hole next to Xun Wei that he''d ever felt.


    It had been an hour since they started and she was already getting tired from it. By the time Xun Wei came in she was already too exhausted to continue. He wondered if it had anything to do with his recent rise in cultivation.


    Xun Wei saw that Chun Hua couldn''t continue so she hogged Xiao Fang completely to herself. They cultivated for the entire morning, even when Chun Hua was all washed and dressed she could still see them cultivating on her bed.


    "If he''s still here in a few hours I might go back and help myself", she thought.


    What she didn''t expect was for them to be in there for the entire day.


    Chun Hua didn''t mind. She enjoyed having a stress relief available anytime she needed it in her room. Like a smoke break, she occasionally went to the back and put his d.i.c.k inside her. Whenever she felt like using his body he would be there to satisfy her.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile back at Li Lian''s house, her mom waited for Xiao Fang''s return for the whole day


    "When we are mother in law and son in law... he said", she thought back to his words. She understood what he said, but was reluctant to leave.


    Li Lian came back home exhausted from a long mission. She saw her mother still sitting on the front porch.


    She noticed Li Lian too.


    "Lian''er, you must work hard to become an inner court disciple", she tried to sound supportive and not as if she had ulterior motives.


    However, Li Lian found this strange.


    "Mother, are you alright? When I left this morning you were sitting in that exact same spot. Could it be that you''re waiting for someone?"


    Her mother smiled pitifully, "ah, well, I guess you could say I am waiting for no one...", she looked off into the distance as if she were recalling a beautiful memory.


    Li Lian could only shake her head. Xiao Fang had told her that he''d be sleeping out till her mother left. She couldn''t help but think he was in another girl''s bed at this very moment.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile, at Elder Jiang Mei''s house. She was resting on her bed with all her lights on, thinking about Xiao Fang:


    "He definitely won''t come today. He probably thinks Yao Wu and I are working together", she sighed.


    Midnight had already passed, but Xiao Fang was nowhere to be seen. She had pretty much given up on the thought that he would come, so she began to turn off all her lights. However, she then suddenly heard a knock on her door.


    She frowned assuming it was Elder Yao Wu again, but when she opened the door she was left with a pleasant surprise.


    "Xiao Fang, you came!".

 Chapter 26 - Elder Jiang Mei (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xiao Fang, Aren''t you scared of Yao Wu finding us together?


    "Mn, but it''s a always better when it''s a secret", he said as he invited himself in.


    "I told you before, some fish are worth falling into the water for".


    He gently took her by the hand then led her to her room.


    "Ahh! my room is a mess!".


    She started picking things up and putting them away. Most of the dirty clothes here were what she had on when she was touching herself. Xiao Fang picked one up and brought it to his nose, as he looked at her seductively. Like a dog, he now had her scent and was ready to hunt.


    He approached her slowly and she retreated to her bed, hiding under her sheets.


    Suddenly she heard his robes drop. She took a peak, and saw what looked like a chiseled s.e.x god. Then she saw his dangling dragon.


    "Is he going to put all of it inside of me?", she wondered a bit hesitantly.


    In that moment, she thought she knew what to do, because she spent so much time learning about it before he came.


    She slid off the bed then fell to her knees. She looked up at Xiao Fang, shyly, as his warm sausage rested on her face.


    "Xiao Fang let me satisfy you first", she said as she prepared to devour his sleeping dragon.


    He gently lifted her back up to her feet, then took her pink sleeping gown off. When he was undressing her, he sent tingling sensations throughout her body as his hands grazed her skin. He knew she was too focused on the process and not too into it emotionally. So he decided to do something about it.


    "Jiang Mei, don''t think too much. Just feel my touch, and let your body do all the work", he said as he lifted her up by her thighs. Her legs wrapped around his waist comfortably. His hands then moved up to her relatively large dumpling; e.r.o.t.i.cally squeezing them in each hand.


    She was a bit confused by this, but she felt her heart beating faster as if her body understood something she didn''t.


    She had her arms around his shoulders as she looked into his eyes curiously. He smiled charmingly and she felt her heart beating even faster. There was never a time in her life where she wanted to kiss someone as bad as right now. As soon as the feeling to kiss him washed over her, he said:


    "Jiang Mei, Kiss me".


    Her mind went blank and her instincts finally kicked in. She kissed him forgetting about the past or future. All she could feel was the present.


    S.e.x is an art. The more you focus on doing the art, the worse it becomes. Only when doing it becomes part of the art itself, does one truely experience it to its fullest.


    [ You will know you understand only when you can''t tell the singer from the song, dancer from the dance, and the daoist partners from the dao. This is true enlightenment in the art of dual cultivation ]


    He learned this after passionately cultivating with Li Lian all those times.


    "Don''t do the dance, become it", he thought calmly.


    -


    -


    -


    Jiang Mei felt her sweat trickle down her skin, and her n.i.p.p.l.es become erect. Xiao Fang carried her over to the bed, put her down gently, then laid on top of her. He kissed her body, eventually sucking on her large twin mountains.


    When she felt his hands touching her inappropriately, she was reminded of her status as an elder, and him a disciple. How can she look at herself after this is over. However, she couldn''t stop it, because this was a fantasy she''s always wanted. S.e.x with a student. The taboo, secrecy, and inner desires made her erupt with uncontrollable l.u.s.t.


    Their lips were locked, their bodies were sweating, and they''re hearts raced. They forgot everything else but could clearly feel the e.r.o.t.i.c friction of skin on skin. They felt so hot, as if their bodies were melting from each other''s heat.


    In that moment, Xiao Fang''s n.a.k.e.d dragon slipped in without resistance. Almost as if she were sucking him in.


    "Ahhhh~", her m.o.a.n escaped her lips involuntarily. Her body tightened, her fingers stretched, and her pretty little feet arched.


    Soon he began to move. Her hands pushed on his thighs as if to tell him to go slowly. He eventually broke her in, then started to pick up his pace.


    "Ah~ ah~ ah~", she m.o.a.ned e.r.o.t.i.cally from every thrust.


    Her warm breath became transparent clouds of l.u.s.t in the dark. Her m.o.a.ns spewed out of her pores like sweat, and her cheeks squeezed as he reached her deepest parts. Her fingers had never been able to reach this far, the experience was completely different.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Charging Bull ]


    He was still laying on top of her body, but his hands were now tucked under her large dumpling. Everytime he thrusted, he would squeeze her bottom curvy cheeks onto his groin area; reaching the deepest part of her from every thrust. This technique was one of his deepest reaching techniques, but also one of his slowest.


    She clawed at his broad muscular back and he could feel her nails digging into his skin. Her nails were starting to hurt him so he changed positions, making her sit on top of him.


    Xiao Fang grabbed her waist with one hand and her twin mountain in the other. He pinched her n.i.p.p.l.es between his fingers and she nearly climaxed with the added stimulus.


    "Ahh~"


    "I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!"


    Her body was struggling to break free as he was hitting her inner walls.


    "Ahhhy~" her voice cracked a high note as she climaxed.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Her body went stiff, tight, and mute. Her waters poured down his h.i.p.s. She was experiencing heaven. He sucked hard on her tits, as he thrusted 3 more times into the 3rd heaven. Finally his Yang Qi poured in and she recovered from that state.


    Her body jerked 3 times, squirting more Yin Qi out of her each time. It was in that moment that she realized the expression she was making and remembered the way Bai Fan looked. It was the same expression, she finally understood how she felt, and it made her feel warm inside.


    Xiao Fang could suddenly feel his spirit cultivation soar. The general rule for dual cultivators is: the higher the cultivation of the person you are cultivating with, the faster your spirit cultivation will progress.


    "Nnnnn~'', her m.o.a.ns were shakey.


    Her body jerked a few more times, but it eventually died down. She took heavy breaths as she hugged him deeply.


    She was very slowly regaining her energy, so Xiao Fang got up and placed his n.a.k.e.d sword between her twin mountains.


    "Xiao Fang, what are you doing?", this was by far the most embarrassing thing he had done to her.


    He squeezed her large DD titties around his wet sword, then began thrusting.


    "Xiao Fang, that''s too embarrassing ahh!", she told him, but it was no good, because he was only picking up his speed. His body was so close to her now, she couldn''t stop herself from touching his well defined muscles that were glistening with sweat.


    She was the only person he cultivated with to have larger tits than Chun Hua. The same way he was able to use Chun Hua''s larger dumplings to satisfy himself, he planned to use Elder Jiang''s larger b.r.e.a.s.ts to do the same thing. The sensation was different from what he was used to, he was enjoying it a lot.


    "Hah~ Jiang Mei, your tits are f.u.c.k.i.n.g amazing", he said as he thrusted between her twin mountains.


    Xiao Fang didn''t think he would be able to restrain himself the next time he saw her cleavage. She blushed embarrassingly to his words.


    She opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out just a bit and made an e.r.o.t.i.c face. In that moment Xiao Fang nearly stuffed his entire Sword down her throat but was able to suppress his urge to do so. When she saw his self restraint she got a little disappointed.


    In the next moment he felt his Yang Qi rushing to the tip of his sword, so he stuffed his fat c.o.c.k into her mouth then released his load. Despite his warm milk pouring in, she still sucked on his meat, trying to drink every last drop.


    When he was done he pulled out. Despite what it went through, his n.a.k.e.d sword still stood high and mighty like a hero that has emerged from a successful battle. It made her smile. She kissed it playfully on the tip, as if she were thanking it for the meal.


    After their break they continued their cultivation sessions all throughout the night. They eventually finished after he made her experience the 4th thrusting heaven of the ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens'' technique.


    -


    -


    -


    She had always been ashamed of her relatively large twin mountains, but after today, she was extremely happy that she was finally able to find a use for them. But what he did to them still made her feel embarrassed. She cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts shyly as she thought back to that scene.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, you have the best b.o.o.b.s I''ve ever seen", he said as he tucked his head between them.


    "In that case, do you want to do it again?", even though she was exhausted, she could tell that he still had a lot in him.


    He didn''t respond, he just kissed her gently on the nose, cheek, neck, then mouth, all while she was pinching her mountain peaks.


    She had really beautiful lips. Besides her twin mountains, this was the next best thing about her. They kissed and caressed each other''s warm bodies under the blanket. They thought the next time they saw each other they definitely wouldn''t be able to hold back their desires, so they let it all out tonight.

 Chapter 27 - Heavenly Fire Technique

    The next day.


    In a park, Xiao Fang sat under a tree with his arm wrapped around Xun Wei sitting next to him. Her head rested on his chest, seemingly asleep.


    They were like partners in crime, so there weren''t many places they could be. However, the park was quiet and beautiful, so they didn''t really want to be anywhere else. They had just finished cultivating and were now taking a break.


    "Xun Wei, we acc.u.mulated more than 70,000 merit points all together in the past 5 months. Let''s go spend some of it", Xiao Fang suggested.


    "Don''t be hasty. We shouldn''t waste it on things we don''t need", she replied.


    He raised her chin then kissed her briefly on the lips, It wouldn''t be a waste on you", he said charmingly. He stared into her eyes and she stared back innocently.


    He had been playing with her C cup twin mountains through her cleavage, but was only now starting to grip her a bit more firmly.


    She eventually snapped out of it. Her hand was down his pants, stroking his sleeping dragon, when she suddenly squeezed him painfully.


    "You''re such a flirt. Seriously, we should be smart with our new found wealth. If you really want to spend it, then I suggest we buy some new cultivation techniques", she half scolded him before resuming her gentle strokes.


    "I agree, I was just teasing earlier haha", he became a little fearful when he realized she had a grip on his jewels.


    "We need to get you a weapon before we get into the inner court. Do you have one in mind?".


    "I was thinking about getting a sword, but I hear it''s hard to learn".


    "Hm, let''s do that then. Don''t worry too much about learning it, I''ll teach you".


    He took out his sword from his spacial pouch. "Hold this", he told her.


    She grabbed it with her left hand.


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly. "Both hands...", he pointed down at the hand that was still stroking his nervous dragon.


    Xun Wei scoffed with knitted brows as she grabbed the hilt with both hands.


    "Get up and swing it down a few times. Start with it over your head, then swing it down vertically to your waist".


    She took a stance then held the sword above her head. She held it up there adjusting her hold. When she finally found a comfortable position, her grip tightened and Xiao Fang''s dragon shriveled.


    "Amateur swing", he thought.


    He didn''t expect much but at least now he had an idea on how to help her.


    He got up then stood behind her. His hands trailed down her forearms then rested on top of her hands. His touch sent tingles through her body.


    "Be a bit more gentle with your grip, you should treat it like an extension of your arm", he said as They swung the sword gently. He did it slowly just to show her the movements. He would often put his hands on her waist and on the back of her thigh to adjust her stance. Without realizing it, he was making her little sister moist.


    After some time she was getting the hang of it, but Xiao Fang still stood behind her, body to body.


    Eventually, she let go of his sword, then turned to face him. Her arms wrapped around his neck as she gave him a kiss.


    "Xiao Fang, thanks for everything. Let''s go find some cultivation techniques after this", she said as she brought him back down next to the tree to cultivate.


    -


    -


    -


    At the sect''s Cultivation Archives. A haughty woman stood at the entrance, accepting entrance fees.


    "It will be 50 merit points to enter", she said.


    "50 merit points to enter?! That is pretty much theft", Xun Wei exclaimed. Xiao Fang smiled bitterly.


    The woman took one look at Xiao Fang and almost immediately recognized him.


    "Y-you must be Da Long right? I-I also accept other forms of payment", she said shyly. Xiao Fang was dumbstruck by this, but Xun Wei saw this as an opportunity. Xun Wei was the first to reply.


    "Let both of us through without charge and he''ll come visit you every night for a week"


    "Deal! Come to district 26, dorm number 104. I''ll be expecting you tonight!", she said in a single breath then bowed in thanks.


    Things were getting out of hand. This only made Xiao Fang want to leave to the inner court that much more. Xun Wei on the other hand seemed to be enjoying it.


    "I''ll be a bit busy tonight, and I need to be home before midnight. Lets start tomorrow in the evening", Xiao Fang added, but she still agreed after arranging a suitable time that worked for the both of them.


    -


    -


    -


    Inside the dark hall they found thousands of cultivation techniques in these large bookshelves, tbut in the bookshelves there were no books, only small boxes containing scrolls. The price of which mostly ranged between 50 to 1000 merit points.


    Truth was, Xiao Fang was already satisfied with the Divine Sword technique that he already had. The purpose of this trip was to find something for Li Lian.


    "Xiao Fang, you still haven''t found anything yet?"


    "I''m still looking".


    "Look what I''m getting", she said excitedly.


    In her hand she held 2 boxes. One containing a spirit cultivation technique and the other a body cultivation technique: a spirit skill and a sword skill.


    "Xun Wei... those two cost more than anything I''ve seen so far, can you really afford them?", they were 3000 merit points each.


    "I just have enough to buy these and take the exam", she said with a smile.


    "Forget it, give it to me, I''ll buy them for you. Just save your merit points to buy some concoction materials or something", he said casually.


    "Xiao Fang, I..." she didn''t know how to thank him. Her heart beated for him. She couldn''t stop wondering why he was treating her so well. "Doesn''t he already have a wife", she thought.


    Though it wasn''t uncommon for a man to have several wives, she wasn''t sure if he really thought of her that way.


    Truth was, the merit points he acc.u.mulated would only be useful in the outer court. He had no intentions of bringing his wealth to his grave so he spent it on anything he liked.


    He took the 2 boxes from her hands then poured his merit coins inside to unlock it. The boxes clicked open and he gave the technique inside to Xun Wei. Xiao Fang saw that she was at a loss for words so he left her like that to find a technique for Li Lian.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang was getting a bit tired of looking and was just about to pull out any random technique, when he suddenly saw a flickering light some distance down the corridor.


    He ran towards it thinking someone had intentionally tried to start a fire, but when he finally got there he couldn''t see anyone around, not even with his ears. Even stranger, the fire didn''t spread, it was only on that one ancient looking wooden box.


    The fire didn''t look all that threatening either. It sort of seemed friendly. His hand hovered over the flame, but it didn''t burn him. He picked up the cultivation technique then read the description beneath it.


    Heavenly Fire Technique:


    [ Earthly fire burns. Heavenly fire nurtures ]


    [ Earthly fire burns out, Heavenly fire is eternal ]


    [ 50,000 merit points ]


    Xiao Fang''s jaw dropped when he saw the number. Who could possibly afford such a technique. He hesitated to pick it up. If he bought this technique for Li Lian, wouldn''t she be furious if she found out that he spent all of his merit points for it? He still had 4month to make the merit points back which was more than enough time, but he still took his time to think things through.


    After some thought, he decided to get it. He fed the box with his merit points till it opened. He only had about 1700 merit points remaining and it left him feeling hollow inside. I hope this isn''t a mistake.


    Xiao Fang returned to the entrance and saw Xun Wei waiting for him there. "Oh your back, did you find anything you liked?", Xun Wei asked.


    "No, I''m happy with the techniques I already have. Let''s go".


    The truth was, there was nothing there that really interested him. He already had the Divine Sword technique which he trained every night till his arms ached. Instead of taking a bite out of several apples, he wanted to finish the apple right infront of him.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang told Xun Wei that he was tired and needed to go home early. Once he was there he was delighted to see that Li Lian''s mother had already left. There was still some time in the day, so he practiced his ''Iron cutting Iron'' technique till his hands bled and arms felt like they were going to explode.


    He felt like he was at the point where he could freely use Iron cutting Iron for a good 10 minutes without worrying about a backlash.


    "I''m progressing much faster than I expected. Only a few more month of training and I''ll be able to use Iron cutting Iron indefinitely", he thought happily.


    He wrapped some new bandages around his hands and arms then ate a rapid healing pill.


    "I''ll have to ask Xun Wei to concoct some more pills for me", he thought.


    He rested on his bed waiting for Li Lian to arrive.

 Chapter 28 - Ah... Did she miss?

    Li Lian came back home in the middle of the night. She was so exhausted that she didn''t bother changing into her sleeping gown after taking off her clothes. She entered her room then saw Xiao Fang already asleep on her bed.


    "Xiao Fang...", she said under her breath.


    Li Lian crawled under their blanket and cocooned herself within Xiao Fang''s embrace.


    Xiao Fang was awakened by the fragrant scent of her hair.


    "Lian''er, you''re back", he said sleepily as he tried to hug her tightly.


    She chuckled to herself. "Xiao Fang, did you miss me?"


    He buried his head in her hair, and brought his lips close to her ear as he whispered,


    "Mn, I missed you a lot", his masculine voice sent tingles down her spine.


    "Xiao Fang, I love it when you whisper in my ear like that. Do it again", she rubbed comfortably against him like a cat.


    Xiao Fang was preparing to talk sweet nothings in her ear when he suddenly remembered about his gift. He reached for his spacial pouch that rested on top of the bedside table.


    He didn''t want her to see the absence of merit points in his pouch so he planned to take the spirit cultivation technique out first.


    "I got you a little gift", he said.


    "A gift? What did you get me?", she tilted her head with a curious gaze.


    "Don''t panic when you see it".


    "Yeah sure. Come on, let me see it", she said excitedly.


    The room was fairly dark. The only light they could see was the moonlight shining through the curtains. However, the moment he took the Heavenly fire scroll out, the room became as bright as day.


    "Ahhh!!", she screamed as she jumped off the bed. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but laugh a bit to her reaction.


    "Are you trying to burn my house down?!", she yelled at him.


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly.


    She stared at his hand holding the scroll for a few seconds. "How are you able to do that?", she asked.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t burn. It''s just a cultivation technique", he explained briefly.


    "Take it. This is the gift I prepared for you", he said as he held out the scroll in his hand.


    She approached it cautiously, then accepted it with both hands. It was just as Xiao Fang said. It didn''t burn, it didn''t hurt, it just sat comfortably in her hands. She unraveled the scroll then began to read its contents.


    ...


    Xiao Fang waited for her to say something, maybe a "thank you" at least, but she just froze there staring at the scroll.


    He cleared his throat. "Ahem, cultivate it well, we only have a few more months till the inner court exam", but she still didn''t reply.


    "Li Lian?", he tried to get her attention, but eventually realized that she was in a meditative state.


    "Ah, you love it that much, huh. I guess I made the right choice then", he thought before going back to bed.


    While Xiao Fang was asleep, the burning scroll in Li Lian''s hands slowly engulfed her body. Some time later, the friendly fire gradually got absorbed into her body. Once the flame was all absorbed, her eyes Finally opened.


    She felt a heartwarming energy circulating within her body. Her spirit surge with an unfamiliar but profound power. She closed her eyes then began cultivating it. As she cultivated, her body emitted a burning aura. At first it burned violently, but it eventually settled.


    -


    -


    -


    In the morning, Xiao Fang woke up to a comfortable warmth. It didn''t make him feel hot, but it just made him feel refreshed. He yawned, feeling as if he had just woken up from a 1000 year slumber.


    When he opened his eyes he saw Li Lian engulfed in flame. He panicked for just a brief moment but almost immediately realized what it was.


    "That girl... was she cultivating all this time?".


    After Xiao Fang told her that he''d pay for her inner court exam fee, there was no reason for her to keep going on missions. Instead, she planned to focus wholeheartedly on her cultivation. However, Xiao Fang was nearly bankrupt. So he left.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang kept to his routine. After cultivating with Chun Hua, he then planned to cultivated with Xun Wei. However, they didn''t cultivate like they used to.


    Today in the park, using Xiao Fang''s sword, he helped her practice her new sword skill: ''Quick Sword''.


    It had a simple name for a relatively difficult technique. After reading the technique over Xiao Fang suddenly became flabbergasted.


    .


    .


    .


    There were 4 levels to this technique:


    .


    1st level: Quick Draw


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Body Strengthening realm


    > To draw a sword faster than the eyes can see.


    .


    2nd level: Vanishing Blade


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Body Refinement Realm


    > To strike with an dissapearing blade.


    .


    3rd level: Ghost Blade Barrage


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Solid Body Realm


    > To strike multiple times simultaneously.


    .


    4th level: Phantom Sword


    > Minimum prerequisite: 1st stage of the Profound Body Realm


    > To move faster than the eyes can see.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang''s heart stopped for a moment.


    "Profound... Body. This is really a profound body cultivation technique. Also, what does it mean by ''quicker than the eyes can see''? Was there really such a thing in this world?", he stared at the the scroll with wide eyes.


    He had the sudden urge to start practicing it himself. There was no reason why Xun Wei would be opposed to the both of them practicing this technique, he paid for it after all.


    "Why did it only cost 3000 merit points though?", he thought outloud.


    "Sword skills aren''t very common in this province or any other province really", she replied.


    When it comes to body cultivators and swordsmen the relationship between the two are pretty complicated.


    One can cultivate the body through physical training, but if one choose to train with a sword their progress would be significantly slower, and much more grueling. That''s why most of the elders in the Divine Sword sect were mostly only in the body core realm.


    If one takes this path, not only will their bodies be much stronger compared to other body cultivator in the same cultivation realm, but they will also be able to practice body-cultivation sword techniques.


    When he thought about this, he suddenly realized why he didn''t make any breakthroughs in the last 5 months. Before taking the elixir, he was only at the 7th stage of the Spirit Refinement realm. So until his progress with the sword catches up to his current body''s cultivation he won''t be making any breakthroughs.


    Although this would restrict him from making any progress in the near future, the real reason why he wasn''t making any progress right now was because it was just too difficult to make any breakthroughs in the Spirit refinement realm, especially in just 5 months.


    -


    -


    -


    "Hmm. There are a few flaws to this technique. It solely focuses on speed, there is no strength to the attacks. If you were to clash swords with someone using a sword strengthening technique, theoretically speaking, your sword should break. However, to do such a thing would be extremely unlikely especially if you are moving your sword as fast as it makes it out to be".


    "The other problem is...", instead of explaining it, he decided to show her.


    He unsheathed his sword, then squeezed the blade in his hand tightly. When he removed his hand she saw that his hand was still fine.


    "No blood, how can there be no blood?", she looked at his hand in shock.


    "If you want to fight another swordsman the only way you will be able to harm them with this technique is if your sword is sharp enough to cut their bodies". This is why most swordsmen in the Divine Sword sect mostly learned sword strengthening techniques.


    She was still in shock. She''s never seen a swordsman before. In this world the most common kind of practitioners were spirit cultivators, less than 15% were body cultivators, and less than 1% were swordsmen like Xiao Fang. So it was only natural that she wouldn''t know what swordsmen were capable of. The only thing she did know was that it was the most difficult path of cultivation.


    He explained everything she needed to know then asked her, "Do you still want to practice this technique?".


    She hesitated for a second then replied, "please teach me".


    "Mn, alright. I''ll get you a sword some time soon, till then just use my sword to practice. Xiao Fang didn''t worry too about his sword in her hands. The sword itself wasn''t very good. He was already planning on buying a better for himself soon.


    -


    -


    -


    For the rest of the morning Xiao Fang taught her the basics in sword handling. He believed she needed to build a stable foundation before trying to learn any kind of sword skill.


    As the afternoon approached, he was preparing to leave when Xun Wei suddenly stopped him. She took out a new batch of rapid healing pills and put it in his spacial pouch with a smile.


    She knew he trained hard every night, because he would sometimes go to the library in the morning with his bandages still on his arms. He usually took them off before he started cultivating with Chun Hua though.


    Every night when Xiao Fang was body cultivating at Li Lian''s house, Xun Wei would be practicing her pill concoction technique. She bought the materials with the merit points Xiao Fang gave her and, like a housewife cooking the meat her husband hunted, concocted pill for them to use when they needed it.


    Like a loving wife, she took good care of him. He smiled, said his thanks, then left.


    -


    -


    -


    During the afternoon, Xiao Fang went to work. He worked harder than usual today, even cultivating with 2 or even 3 women at the same time.


    When it was starting to get dark he went back home to Li Lian.


    "Oh, Xiao Fang your back! Where did you go"


    No where really, I was just cultivating.


    Her eyes narrowed. "Cultivating body or spirit?", she started to sniff him.


    He cursed inwardly, he knew that look in her eye and started to get nervous. It was like this almost every night.


    "Um, ehm, body. Definitely body", he said nervously.


    "Are you sure? I can clearly smell the perfume on you!", her calm voice gradually got louder till she was finally screaming.


    "Ah, honey, I-I only cultivated my spirit once, I promise".


    "Liar!"


    She slapped him as hard as she could and Xiao Fang threw himself to the wall like last time. Only, she didn''t follow through with her slap, she stopped her hand before it made contact.


    She was about to forgive him because of the amazing gift he got her, but after seeing him throw himself to the wall she had a sudden realization.


    Xiao Fang laid pitifully on the wall. "Ah... did she miss?", he thought to himself.


    Xiao Fang suddenly felt his heart sink to his stomach when he realized what that could mean.


    "I F*CKING KNEW IT! YOU LYING BASTARD, I''M GOING TO F*CKING KILL YOU! AGGGHHHHH!!!".


    Her body bursted into flame and she looked like she was going to destroy the entire district with her next attack. Xiao Fang gulped and his dragon shriveled.

 Chapter 29 -

    Xiao Fang watched as Li Lian suddenly bursted into flames, even her hair burned red in that fiery aura.


    Her fists, eyes, and hair could hardly be seen because the concentration of the flames was the heaviest in those areas.


    He gulped as his sweat evaporated in the scorching heat.


    This was the first technique she had ever learned. Who else was better to test it out on than her unloyal fianc¨¦.


    "Hahahahaha", she laughed devilishly as her hands burned even more fiercely.


    "Your body might be as strong as stone, but let''s see if it''s fire proof too. Prepare to meet your doom, Xiao Fang!"


    "Do you want to kill me with the technique I gave you?!", he barked at her.


    She smirked menacingly, then spoke in a low bone chilling tone, "You''ll live"


    She suddenly charged towards him, leaving behind a trail of flames that didn''t burn the furniture or floors.


    Xiao Fang suddenly found his cool then said, "Good! Good! Good! Let''s see how long you''ll last against my sword!"


    Xiao Fang reached into his spatial pouch to grab his sword, but he only grabbed air. It was in that moment that he realized he gave his sword to Xun Wei.


    "Sh*t...", he thought.


    Xiao Fang got up and thought about running towards the door, but how can a man as fearless as him run from his wife. He decided to face her head-on.


    Xiao Fang charged towards her, then grabbed her wrists, just above her burning hands.


    "Lian''er, let''s talk about this", he smiled bitterly.


    "You can talk to my fiery fist!"


    She kicked off his chest to break free from his hold and launched herself up into the air. Her head nearly reaching the ceiling.


    While up there, she shot a hail of fire roughly the size of her fists towards him.


    Xiao Fang was too exhausted from work to dodge her attacks, so all he could do was defend.


    ...


    Her attacks were weak and few. Each fire strike felt like she threw a hot cup of tea at him. Though it was hot, it didn''t pack too much of a punch.


    His exposed arms became scarlet red as if he got a sunburn.


    "Are you done?", he said in his exhausted tone.


    "Yeah, now I''m done", she said out of breath.


    She seemed extremely satisfied with how amazing her first and only technique was. Truth was, she just wanted to see what her new technique was capable of.


    Xiao Fang collapsed on the bed, not even having the strengths to get under the blanket.


    Li Lian removed his shoes, positioned him comfortably on the bed, then cocooned herself into his arms. She had an innocent grin, but satisfaction written all over her face.


    "Xiao Fang, how was I? Didn''t I get stronger?", she said in a whisper, but he could tell from her tone that she was happy that she could actually punish him now.


    Xiao Fang groaned lazily. Though it sounded like he was in pain he actually didn''t feel any pain at all, he was just too tired to respond.


    A heartwarming flame seeped out of her pores and engulfed the both of them. Xiao Fang felt a relaxing warmth cover his body and heal his wounds.


    Though her spirit energy healed him, it didn''t replenish his stamina. So he quickly fell asleep with Li Lian still in his arms and his face buried in her fragrant hair.


    Once he was asleep she sat up then began to cultivate. She was so happy with her progress that she completely forgot why they even fought.


    She circulated the new mysterious energy in her body and felt her spirit cultivation rising rapidly.


    "I''m definitely going to get into the inner court", she thought.


    She''s been working hard everyday for more than a year for this. It was like a dream come true and it was all thanks to Xiao Fang.


    -


    -


    -


    In the morning, Xiao Fang woke up feeling Li Lian heartwarming fiery aura. He watched as her hair and sleeping gown danced beautifully in the still air as she cultivated.


    "Did she stay up all night again?", he thought, worrying if she would be alright without any sleep.


    10 minutes later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re awake. How long were you watching me for?", she asked a bit surprised. Xiao Fang shook his head.


    "Not long, I just woke up", he said as he laid on his side.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?", she began straightening herself up and combing her hair with her fingers.


    He stopped her hands, "That''s not it. I was just thinking about the first time I met you".


    She blushed slightly, as her eyes tried to avoid making eye contact with him.


    "Why are you thinking about useless things", she said.


    Xiao Fang chuckled to himself. "So you never told me, how do you like my gift. I couldn''t tell since you tried to kill me with it"


    "Ah! Where are my manners. Xiao Fang, I love it. I don''t know how to repay you".


    "There''s nothing I want more than for you to come to the inner court with me", he replied.


    After a short pause she said, "mn, let''s go together".


    "Good. Get dressed, you can cultivate when we get back.


    "Where are we going?", she asked curiously.


    Xiao Fang tossed a pouch into her lap. Inside she saw a few hundred beast cores of varying tiers, then she immediately understood.


    Truth was, though beast cores were valuable items, they were almost worthless inside the sect.


    "Follow me", she said and they left the house together.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang followed Li Lian to the mission board room. She began looking through the missions posted on the wall, looking for something specific.


    "What are you looking for?", Xiao Fang asked.


    "I''m trying to find a mission in the city of Mannan. We can''t just leave the sect whenever we want, this will be our excuse for being there".


    Xiao Fang briefly looked over all the missions. He had been training his ''Iron cutting Iron'' technique for so long that his hands itched for combat. However, the missions he saw posted were too simple and boring.


    "Escorting nobles, training children, exterminating a teir 1 infestation... are all the missions here this easy?", Xiao Fang said disappointingly.


    "Why? You don''t like them?".


    "Yeah, I don''t. Let''s do something a little more exciting".


    .


    .


    .


    > Novice (Outer court missions)


    ? Tier 4 Missions - Solo


    ? Tier 3 Missions - 2 party members


    ? Tier 2 Missions - 3 party members


    ? Tier 1 Missions - 4 party members


    [ Tier 1 being the most difficult, tier 4 being the least difficult ]


    .


    .


    .


    Li Lian explained briefly.


    "I see. In that case we should be looking at the tier 1 missions", Xiao Fang said as he shifted his attention to another board titled ''Tier 1''.


    Upon looking at the tier 1 board, Xiao Fang and Li Lian both became speechless.


    [ Da Long Wanted ]


    [ 6,000 merit points ]


    "They raised your bounty again. 6,000 That''s just insane. They''ve been increasing it by 1,000 every month", she said in astonishment.


    "At least it doesn''t say ''dead or alive'' anymore. Hahaha, when are they going to realize that doesn''t look anything like me?", Xiao Fang joked.


    She slapped his arm. "That''s not funny. Your the only one with violet eyes in the entire sect. Quickly, put these on", she berated him like a nagging wife as she handed him his old blindfolds. Xiao Fang was a bit reluctant to put them on, but did so anyways.


    Before he put them on he pointed to one of the missions on the wall and said, "let''s do this one".


    The mission titled intermediate level was crossed out and replaced with the words: Novice level


    The reason being no one in the inner court wanted to do it so it was given to the outer court to do instead.


    "Weren''t you listening? We would need to be a party of 4 to do a teir 1 mission".


    "I know. Tell that Gao Chen to come join us", Xiao Fang was able to connect the dots.


    "Ah, you knew we were going on missions together?", she said admittedly.


    "Mn, of course".


    "You''re not mad?"


    "Why would I be mad? Did he hurt you?"


    "No just... he''s just a vulgar person".


    "Hahah, even more reason to make him come", Xiao Fang said with a mysterious smile.


    "X-Xiao Fang, y-you better not tell him who you are, okay".


    "I won''t tell him, I promise".


    Li Lian felt a bit nervous by his words. "When had he ever kept his promises", she thought.


    "Xiao Fang... I thought it was just going to be the two of us".


    "Hm? Did you want it to be just the two of us?".


    "I..." she hesitated.


    "Ah, no, it''s just we are still down 1 person", she said hurriedly.


    "I have a friend I can ask to join us", Xiao Fang said.


    "A friend?", her eyes squinted.


    "I''m sure you''ll love her", he added.


    Li Lian sighed inwardly, "why couldn''t he just have guy friends", she thought.


    She was interested to see who this "friend" was so she accepted his proposal.


    "Hmph. Fine, meet me back here in a 20 minutes", she said before leaving.


    "Was she upset with me?", Xiao Fang wondered, but he didn''t think about it for long once he thought about Xun Wei.

 Chapter 30 - Only As Blind As You Are Deaf

    Later that morning, Xiao Fang went to the library.


    When Xun Wei saw Xiao Fang, her expression immediatly brightened up.


    "Xiao Fang, you came!", she called out to him.


    Chun Hua saw Xiao Fang too then gave him a seductive look as she walked into the backroom. He knew that look in her eyes, so he quickly followed.


    ...


    10 minutes later. Chun Hua was experiencing the 3rd thrust of his N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing Heaven technique, and Xun Wei climaxed to his tongue on her little pink pearl. The 2 girls shook as their waters poured.


    Their sessions have been getting shorter and shorter ever day. They felt like Xiao Fang knew their bodies so well he could make them climax in seconds if he wanted to.


    After they got cleaned up Xiao Fang took Xun Wei to the mission hall. Along the way he explained the situation to her.


    ...


    "Xiao Fang how could you be so dense? She clearly wanted to go alone with you", Xun Wei berated him.


    "Really? How could you tell?", he asked.


    "Just because she says one thing doesn''t mean that''s how she truly feels, you have so much to learn about women. Also, why didn''t you just tell her how much the spirit technique costed?".


    He thought about why he didn''t want her to know. He bought the technique for her because he loved her, not because he wanted to make her feel indebted to him. He wanted their love to be genuine, not forced.


    "No matter what, if she learns this secret from my mouth her impression of me won''t be the same", he tried to briefly explain.


    "What if she learns it through some other way?"


    "If she learned it by chance, then so be it. At least then she won''t think I expect her to give something back in return".


    "You''re spending your merit points too foolishly, you should be smarter with your wealth", she nagged.


    "Haha, am I? Ah, besides, this is something she needs. How could she pass the exam without a strong technique?"


    She''s been working so hard to pay for the inner court exam that she didn''t have any merit points left to buy a technique for herself. With the exam being just around the corner, he believed she needed a really powerful technique to pass.


    -


    -


    -


    "Xiao Fang, is that her? She''s gorgeous", Xun Wei said when she saw Li Lian.


    "Mn, that''s her", he replied briefly.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re late", she gave him a squinted look. He was all too familiar with that look so he began to get nervous.


    Truth was he was early, she just couldn''t help but wonder how many girls he was with during that time.


    "It took me a while to find her. This is my friend, Xun Wei", Xiao Fang introduced her.


    "Nice to meet you, Xun Wei. I am Li Lian and this is Gao Chen. Has Xiao Fang told you about the mission we''re going on yet?".


    "No, he hasn''t"


    Li Lian sighed, "It was previously a mission meant for inner court disciples but it has recently demoted to a tier 1 mission. Probably because no one wanted to do it.


    "Where exactly are we going?", Xun Wei asked.


    "To the deserted city of Mannan. Mountain rats and white tigers have been wandering into neighboring cities. There have also been sightings of iron golems deeper into the deserted city as well. We are required to assist them in eliminating the threat".


    .


    .


    .


    Mission:


    [ Cost: 100 merit points ]


    [ Tier 1 Mountain Rats: 1 point ]


    [ Tier 2 White Tigers: 10 points ]


    [ Tier 3 Iron Golem 100 points ]


    [ Points to completion: 0/1,000 ]


    [ Time given: 10 days ]


    [ Reward: 1,100 merit points ]

 Chapter 31 - Just a Friend

    >


    "Mymm~", a young woman m.o.a.ned silently in her quarters.


    She was caressing her beautifully shaped twin mountains with one hand, and rubbing circles against her sensative little sister with the other.


    She had long black hair tied back in a ponytail, brown eyes that were closed shut, and a fit but toned body that was glistening with sweat in the dimly lit up room.


    Her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts hanged beautiful off her chest like two raindrops, and her little sister, that had been recently shaved, was as smooth as a baby''s butt. She was none other than Zhao Pan.


    Her sweet pink slit was exposed as her pants wrapped carelessly around her ankles.


    "Da Long, put it inside me", she said while masturbating to a memory. She squeezed her twin mountains and played with their peaks, while remembering the time he sucked on her tits.


    "mymm~ I want it. Give it to me".


    She leaned back on her chair, her knees spread themselves apart, and her pretty n.a.k.e.d feet arched so that only her toes touched the floor. Her middle finger and ring finger slowly entered her narrow cave till they were fully in. She nearly grunted when her fingers were knuckle deep.


    She didn''t move her fingers, but her p.u.s.s.y squeezed as if it had a mind of its own. She began to move, quickly picking up the pace. Eventually, she was drilling her fingers vigorously against her inner walls.


    "Yes yes yes"


    "Ahhh~ Da Long, I''m c.u.ming"


    She pulled her fingers out then started rubbing her erect pink pearl. Her body jerked, her toes stretched, and her Yin qi poured. She was climaxing.


    She panted heavily.


    "Da Long", she leaned it for a kiss, but the lack of response woke her up from the illusion then her eyes began to water.


    Zhao Pan always hated men, but she hated no one more than Xiao Fang.


    "How could he leave me like this. Is it because I am stronger than the other girls. Or maybe I''m not pretty in his eyes", her self esteem plummeted.


    "Whatever the reason is, I will find him, and finish what he started. Even if I have to do it by force", she clenched her fists.


    -


    -


    -


    >


    Before Xiao Fang''s group arrived at the deserted city of Mannan, they made a stop at a local weapons shop in a neighboring city.


    Xiao Fang sold his beast cores and bought a relatively unimpressive sword for himself, but a beautifully decorated blue and white sword for Xun Wei.


    Li Lian scoffed at the way Xun Wei followed Xiao Fang around, but couldn''t help but feel a bit jealous at how close they seemed with each other.


    Xiao Fang and Xun Wei laughed many times. Li Lian couldn''t remember the last time she laughed like that with him, but it was usually because she was mad at him for something.


    That''s just the way she was. She wasn''t like most other girls, she focused more on cultivation instead of seducing boys.


    ...


    "What happened to this place", Xun Wei asked.


    The city was barren, charred black, and devoid of any life, but only Xiao Fang knew there were still small creatures hiding in the shadows.


    "This city was built around that volcano", Li Lian pointed at the massive mountain they were heading towards before continuing.


    "The volcano erupted and lava filled the streets. No one saw it coming, so only a handful of people managed to escaped", Li Lian said.


    "Some say the reason no one saw it coming was because the eruption was unnatural", Gao Chun added.


    "Unnatural?", Xun Wei sounded.


    "Some survivors believe they saw heaven realm spirit cultivators fighting on the peak. Of course, no one believes them. Who could possibly see anyone fighting that high up. It''s impossible".


    They searched around the volcano till they found a cave. Inside the cave were several paths, many of which Xiao Fang quickly determined to be dead ends.


    However, one path in particular stood out. It looked relatively ordinary and mixed right in with the hundreds of other paths, but it leaked a dangerous aura. Everyone could faintly feel it too, but they couldn''t sense where it was coming from.


    His senses told him not to go inside, but he couldn''t shake off the mysterious feeling that was trying to pull him in. He wanted to check it out. This was the first time he sensed a dangerous aura like this and he loved it. He nearly pulled his sword out because of it.


    "Just a peak won''t hurt", he convinced himself. His heart beat quickened. Nothing is more exciting than danger to a body cultivator, even more so to a swordsman.


    "Fang... Xiao Fang... Xiao Fang!", he suddenly woke up from that trans-like state.


    "Hm?", he replied.


    "I said which way should we go", Li Lian and Xun Wei both looked at Xiao Fang.


    "Why are you asking him", Gao Chen said annoyingly.


    "Because he''s good at these kinds of things", Li Lian replied simply.


    Xiao Fang pointed at a path that was relatively smaller than the rest, but still fairly large overall. From what he could tell, many of the caves were swarming with rats, but the one he chose was relatively safe. He didn''t want to put his two girls in danger, so he abandoned the idea of entering the dangerous path.


    The deeper in they went the more rats they encountered. Gao Chun killed them all with his flashy technique, but no one was impressed.


    The technique he used looked similar to Li Lian''s, but unlike her''s which burned red like fire, his shined bright yellow and was far less explosive.


    "Gao Chun, you should stop being so reckless with your spirit energy. You''ll be no help to us if we encounter any real trouble", Li Lian suggested. He was always like this on their missions, but maybe because Xun Wei was also here this time he was trying to be even more impressive.


    "Ha, I''m hardly using any spirit energy at all. If we find that iron golem I''ll show you something really special", Gao Chun said.


    Though it looked a bit flashy, it was the most energy efficient technique known to most spirit cultivators. The problem was that he was using it improperly to show off.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Technique: Spirit Condensation ]


    - Prerequisite: Spirit Refinement realm


    - Basic spirit attack


    - Convert spirit energy into physical energy.


    - The higher the cultivation, the stronger the attack


    To put it into perspective, this attack is equivalent to a swordsman simply swinging his sword, and it is learned as soon as one breaks into the spirit refinement realm.


    .


    .


    .


    "Xiao Fang, you haven''t even taken out your sword. Didn''t you want to see how much stronger you got?", Li Lian asked.


    "Theres no need to stain my new sword with rat blood. For now, my fists will suffice", he said casually.


    He wasn''t thinking about the rats, but of the mysterious path he chose not to take. Eventually, his curiousity got the better of him and he stopped.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s wrong?", Xun Wei''s question got Li Lian''s attention.


    "There''s something I want to do. Stay with Li Lian till I get back", he said before leaving.


    "Xiao Fang!", Li Lian yelled at him angrily. Though, she wanted to separate Xun Wei from Xiao Fang, she didn''t want to be stuck with Gao Chen.


    Gao Chen was fighting off some rats as he saw Xiao Fang leave from the corner of his eye.


    "Is he running away? I can''t believe he''s scared of some rats, what kind of man is he", he thought.


    His eyes locked onto the two ridiculously beautiful girls a few meters behind him, then he smiled mysteriously.


    Li Lian cursed inwardly when she saw his l.u.s.tful gaze on her body once again.


    Xun Wei smirked from the thought of what Xiao Fang would do to him if he were to touch her. So she teased him once and his little brother stood.


    Xiao Fang went alone because he didn''t want to put his two girls in danger, but he also didn''t trust Gao Chen. Xiao Fang frowned because he felt he was making a mistake, so he picked up his pace.


    -


    -


    -


    Li Lian and Xun Wei talked to each other, while Gao Chun was fighting off the rats.


    "Xun Wei, right? What''s your relationship with Xiao Fang?", Li Lian asked.


    Xun Wei stopped playing with her new sword when Li Lian started questioning her about Xiao Fang.


    "We''re just friends", Xun Wei replied carefully, knowing the relationship between Li Lian and Xiao Fang.


    "Just friends? Xiao Fang spoke pretty highly of you, are you sure you are ''just friends''?", Li Lian''s eyes narrowed.


    Xun Wei started to feel a bit awkward.


    "Why would he talk about me infront of his fiance", Xun Wei thought before saying:


    "He did? I suppose he did share a few secrets with me".


    "Secrets? What kind of secrets?".


    "He told me you were his fianc¨¦".


    "What!", she exclaimed.


    "I can''t believe he exposed our secret to a friend", she said under her breath, but Xun Wei still heard her.


    "I guess you can say I''m not just a friend", Xun wei replied hinting a secret message in her words.


    Just from that response Li Lian was able to see Xun Wei''s vicious side through her smile.


    .


    .


    .


    "Lian''er, how was I?", he explained his attack and movement technique in detail.


    "Gao Chen, how many times do I have to tell you not to call me that. We aren''t getting married"


    Truth was Gao Chen never wanted to take her as a wife in the first place, not when she had such a terrible attitude. He had other intentions for going on missions with her. He smiled mysteriously.

 Chapter 32 - Spirit Animal

    >


    Xiao Fang was heading down the eerie path still running as fast as he could. The torches had ended some time ago, so it was getting darker and darker the deeper he went. Xiao Fang didn''t even noticed because he still had his blindfold on.


    He entered this path only a few minutes ago, but he could already detect something in the distance. There was what seemed like a large spirit beast and a human corpse laying in the middle of the path. The spirit beast appeared to be a feline, so he initially thought it was the tier 2 beast: white mountain tiger. However, judging from it''s size and its features, he quickly realized that wasn''t the case.


    What Xiao Fang thought was a white tiger, was actually a black panther. The reason he couldn''t tell was because black panthers weren''t indigenous to this continent.


    The black panther had a shoulder height of 5 meters high and a body length of a little less than 13 meters long.


    "Tier 3, it must be a tier 3 beast.", he thought excitedly. However, Xiao Fang still found it a bit strange for it to be emitting such a strong and terrifying aura.


    Though the tier number of a spirit beast is measured by its strength, it often correlates to its size as well. The stronger the spirit beast, the larger its beast core, which inevitably requires a larger body to hold it.


    The cave narrowed, there was a sudden chill in the air, and the path was now pitch black. Step by step he approached the panther that was standing on all fours as if it were simply waiting for him to approach it.


    He stopped just a bit more than 20 meters away from it. The panther held its head up high and it emitted the airs of a beast king. Surprisingly, it didn''t immediately attack when it saw him.


    Xiao Fang inspected his surroundings carefully once more, but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    He could feel its peering nocturnal gaze locked onto his body and it made him freeze in anticipation. Like sitting at the apex of a rollercoaster his heart raced as he waited for it to make the first move, but there was still nothing.


    The black panther saw his blindfold and its expression changed. It laid down on its stomach and looked at Xiao Fang curiously.


    "A beast that didn''t attack a human on sight, was their such a thing in this world", Xiao Fang thought.


    In a different situation he might of left it alone, but after seeing the human corpse he assumed that wasn''t going to be that easy.


    He unsheathed his sword and planned to attack it first. However, just as he put his hand on the hilt of his sword, the cat spoke:


    "Do you not fear me, boy?", a mysterious female voice sounded out in his head.


    Xiao Fang jaw nearly dropped. What shocked him wasn''t only the fact that the black panther spoke, but that it did so without moving its mouth.


    "How is this possible", Xiao Fang thought.


    He was surrounded by body cultivators all his life so, naturally, there were many things he didn''t know about the spirit cultivation world.


    Xiao Fang said a few words in his head, thinking if he focused hard enough he could communicate with it. Instead, he just made a fool out of himself.


    The panther tilted its head in confusion when it saw Xiao Fang making strained faces at it.


    "What are you doing?", she asked.


    "I''m trying to talk to you with my thoughts, are you ignoring me on purpose?", he finally spoke.


    "Pfft hahaha, a mere spirit refinement realm practitioner trying to send me a spirit transmission ahahahaha", she laughed hysterically.


    Xiao Fang didn''t understand why she had to send spirit transmissions of her laughter too, it was almost as if she were intentionally trying to mock him.


    "How are you able to talk to me?"


    "hahahaha...", she didn''t reply.


    "How did you know that I''m in the spirit refinement realm?", he continued asking questions only to be met with laughter. Though the panther could see his cultivation level, she didn''t know his cultivation method.


    "How could you not even know that. Is your brain crippled as well?", she said mockingly.


    Xiao Fang could usually tolerate insults to reasonable degree, but she touched his reverse scale.


    Xiao Fang''s eye twitched when he heard her say the word "cripple".


    He unsheathe his sword and the sound it made tickled her spine.


    Xiao Fang had heard just about enough from this arrogant cat and was ready to rip its spirit core from its body.


    "Let''s see how long you last against my sword!", he said before pouncing on her.


    [ Iron Cutting Iron ]


    She dodged it with ease. Just from that swing she was able to determine his strength and couldn''t help but be extremely impressed, but it made no difference if he couldn''t catch her.


    Xiao Fang chased the laughing panther around for a few minutes, but eventually gave up. This was the first time he encountered something faster than himself and it pissed him off. Even worse, he nearly cut her a few times, but now he was convinced she was letting him get close on purpose. He was so mad he would willingly give up his new eyes just to give her a miserable death.


    "What kind of spirit beast runs from a martial practitioner!? Are you a beast or a p.u.s.s.y!!", Xiao Fang''s shout echoed through the cave.


    "You can''t even tell that I''m not a spirit beast? You really are stupid", she said.


    Xiao Fang looked at the dead man with a pitiful stare.


    "He must have died in rage", he thought.


    He walked towards the corpse to inspect its body. He wanted to see if there was anything worth looting.


    "Hey where are you going? Are you tired already? Hey, hey, dont ignore me when I''m talking to you".


    "Piss off", he replied harshly.


    "Hey don''t get close to that body, you damn cripple", she tried to jump infront of him. Her movements were completely silent and Xiao Fang had his back turned so she assumed he wouldn''t see her run passed him.


    When Xiao Fang heard her call him a cripple again, he revoked his earlier surrender.


    Swordsmen are known to be extremely prideful. Some believe it is what drives them to work so hard in such a grueling cultivation path, but no one was more prideful than Xiao Fang.


    His muscles flexed to the max, the ground cracked, and the sword whistled through the air.


    [ Iron Cutting Iron! ]


    Before the blade could hit she vanished and reappear several meters away. She had to use a costly spirit technique to escape that attack. Luckily she hadn''t used to much spirit energy earlier to run from him or else she wouldn''t have had enough to escape his last attack.


    Xiao Fang saw her panting so he knew that if he were to keep this up she would be forced to flee eventually. She couldn''t tease him anymore unless she wanted to die.


    "Call me cripple again, and I will kill you", he spoke in a shallow tone. She subconsciously took a step back from him.


    Xiao Fang approached the body and searched through the man''s body. He found several pills he couldn''t identify because he didn''t study pill concoctions. He considered just leaving the pills there and just taking the hundreds of valuable looking gold coins, but when he thought about Xun Wei he decided to take it all for her to play with.


    When he was done he put his spatial pouch back on his belt and stood up and that''s when he saw it. Handing on the bone of his finger was a ring. He knew just by looking at it that it was a spatial ring, because it looked like his father''s.


    He jumped around excitedly. He couldn''t wait to brag about it to his father.


    "That old man said the next time he saw me he wanted me to be someone impressive. Little does he know just how impressive I am, hehe", he thought as he rubbed his nose wittingly.


    He knew he did absolutely nothing to get the ring, but he could always just tell a heroic story and fuzzy up the details if his father ever asked.


    "If his spatial pouch had all these valuable looking things in it, just how amazing will the things in this spatial ring be", he thought, but when he examined the contents within there was only 1 item: a scroll.


    The scroll was a bit strange looking, but he decided to wait till he got back to the sect before reading it.


    Xiao Fang cleared his throat and composed himself before speaking.


    "Spirit animal, spirit beast, what difference does it make when you''re both going around killing martial practitioners?", he said in a disappointed tone, but in reality he was somewhat happy she did it.


    The panther was silent for a bit, but eventually answered in a melancholy tone:


    "I didn''t kill him, he was my master".


    Xiao Fang regretted speaking so harshly.


    "How did he die?", he asked, this time sounding a bit more considerate.


    "Ah... long story. Bad men chased us here. There was a big fight, and he got hurt and came here to die", she explained briefly.


    "You seem pretty nonchalant about the whole thing. Shouldn''t you at least be a little upset?".


    "He bought me a week before he died. I hardly knew him. Besides, I''m a spirit animal why should I care about the life or death of a spirit practitioner. They treat my kind like disposable pets. Hey, where are you going?".


    "I''d love to stay and chat, but I got people waiting for me", he said before taking off.


    "Wait for me", she called out.


    "Don''t follow me, I''m not an animal shelter".


    "Hmph! You think you''re so funny huh".


    Xiao Fang was patting himself on the back for that one.


    "You''re just a big meanie!"


    "Go tell it to someone who cares", he said before running faster.


    "You might not understand this, but spirit animals need spirit energy to survive. We can help each other". Xiao Fang finally understood why she didn''t attack him till now. She needed him.


    "Hm? What can you do for me", he said after slowing down.


    "I can protect you".


    Xiao Fang started laughing at her words.


    "Yeah, because you did such a great job protecting that other guy".


    "That was different. I-I can also tell you a lot about the spirit world. It seems you don''t know a lot of things. Spirit transmissions! I remember you asking how I did it. I can teach you"


    Xiao Fang stopped abruptly and turned around. She did the same, stopping just a few meters away from him.


    "Here''s the thing, I live in a sect. If I were to bring you along you''d only be attracting a lot of unwanted attention. So no matter how enticing your offer might sound, I just can''t bring you along". Truth was he didn''t like her one bit, so he tried to find excuses to make her go away.


    "Oh, oh, is that it? I can blend into your sect no problem, look!", she began to shrink and transform.


    ''What the f..."

 Chapter 33 - The Heart of a Swordsman

    The panther transformed into a girl as it shrank. She was just a few inches smaller than Xiao Fang. She had long black hair, haunting black eyes, jade white skin, and the only thing she wore was a nearly transparent black gown. Her proportions were unimpressive, but due to the lack of volume in her twin mountains it made her seem even more fragile.


    She blinked her relatively large eyes at him a few times, but he was too dumbstruck to react.


    "You just... but- but you were"


    "Clearly you know nothing about the spirit cultivation world", she sighed. It was as if she were talking to a country bumpkin about technology.


    "So is there any other reason why you can''t take me as your spirit pet?", she asked.


    Xiao Fang furrowed his brows in annoyance. She had a solution to every excuse he threw at her.


    He took a few seconds to think of something, but the more he thought about it the more he felt it wouldn''t be a bad idea to bring her along. The only problem he could think of was how Li Lian would react about this.


    "Alright, I''ll do it", Xiao Fang replied hesitantly.


    "Yay", she said excitedly before requesting:


    "Give me your hand", she smiled mysteriously. Xiao Fang raised a hand and she accepted it with both her hands, guiding it to her boob.


    Xiao Fang, the man that has ravaged countless beauties, was unaffected by the feeling of her unimpressive hill.


    "What are you doing?", he asked casually.


    "I need you to fill me up with your spirit energy", she replied casually back.


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to waste anymore time here so he did what she said and transferred some of his spirit energy into her.


    His spirit energy engulfed her, but only after she started consuming it did it start to fade away. It looked as though it was entering her through her pores. It was an interesting sight to behold.


    She gasped.


    "A dual cultivator", she thought in surprise.


    She found it strange that he seemed unaffected when he touched her chest. From the stories she''s heard, dual cultivators are all supposed to be s.e.x hungry animals.


    "Mmm~ You''re spirit energy is inside of me, it''s so hot", she teased playfully.


    Xiao Fang retracted his hand as soon as those words left her mouth, already regretting his decision to help her.


    "You better control yourself", he side eyed her before turning to leave.


    She smirked at his words then turned back into a panther, but to Xiao Fang''s surprise she was as small as a cat.


    .


    .


    .


    A spirit animal can only be contracted to one person at a time. Once they do, they can learn any spirit cultivation technique that their owner has learned. They can also teach any spirit cultivation techniques that they have previously learned from their past owners.


    The size of a spirit pet in its animal form directly correlates to the current spirit cultivation level of their owners. In the future, Xiao Fang will need to supplement her with spirit energy from time to time to keep her alive and healthy. Though they can last many months without it, they can''t last forever. If Xiao Fang were to die, she can only stay next to his body till she rather starves to death or finds another cultivator to make a contract with.


    Before her owner died he told her to scare away anyone that tried to find him using a technique called ''Fear'', he never said what to do if someone were to pass through it so she put her self interests first and used this opportunity to survive.


    .


    .


    .


    She explained all of it to Xiao Fang as she rested on his shoulder and exited the cave.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile, Li Lian, Xun Wei, and Gao Chen were in a bit of a sticky situation. The reason their path had the least number of rats in it was because there were the most number of iron golems buried in the walls.


    The first golem was taken cared of by Gao Chen, but the second required all three of them to take down. They decided to take a break but was spotted by a 3rd iron golem. They escaped and were now in hiding.


    "Dammit, that Xiao Fang is trying to get us killed", Li Lian said.


    "I''m sure he''ll get here soon", Xun Wei smiled bitterly before taking out 2 pills for Gao Chen to eat.


    "We''d have a better chance getting out of this alive if he''s at his strongest", she thought.


    Gao Chen was breathing heavily with his head rested back on the wall. When he saw the way Xun Wei offer him some spirit pills he felt warm. No one in the Black Paradise sect treated the boys kindly, especially the beautiful girls. It was in that moment that he decided to try to take Xun Wei as his wife.


    "There''s no way she''d settle for that blind coward", he thought.


    "I''m too tired, please feed it to me", he said.


    She cupped the spirit pill in her pretty jade-like hands and brought it to his mouth. He picked it up with his tongue, inevitably licking her palm in the process. Xun Wei''s brows furrowed when she felt his wet tongue tickle her palm.


    "How vulgar", she thought.


    Li Lian''s eye twitched in annoyance. "How could he act so brazenly perverted infront of me", she thought but since meeting Xiao Fang her tolerance to these kinds of things had gradually loosened up.


    Xun Wei held the stamina pill next in her hands, but she hesitated to feed it to him. This time she pinched the pill with her two fingers and prepared to drop it in his mouth, but just before she could drop it, his mouth closed around her two fingers. She squealed as she pulled her fingers out of his mouth, wiping his saliva off on her robes.


    When Xun Wei looked back up she noticed Gao Chen was gone.


    "Hm? Where did he-"


    *BOOM!*


    Gao Chen''s body crashed miserably against the wall almost 15 meters away, knocking him out cold for a few seconds.


    "That''s what you get, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g pervert", Li Lian said as she held a clenched fiery fist up to her chest.


    Truth was she held back quite a bit considering their situation, if he were Xiao Fang that punch would of seemed like a light slap on the wrist. All this time shes been fighting Xiao Fang she was inevitably training her body cultivation.


    Unlike spirit cultivator whom need a cultivation method to cultivate their spirit, body cultivators didn''t need a method to start cultivating. They just needed to push passed their limits in any form of physical training.


    Xun Wei didn''t know whether to thank her or fear her.


    The sound of the crash was so loud that it exposed their hiding spot. The two girls ran. When Gao Chen realized what was happening he also began to flee.


    "If I don''t kill that f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch today I''ll regret it for the rest of my life", he thought.


    After all these missions he did with her he couldn''t even get to see her bare arms or legs, much less her private parts. For all the misery and torment she put him through, the very least he could do was take her life.


    The iron golem threw a large bolder at them and it zipped through the air  with a frightening velocity.


    *BOOM!*


    It crashed on the ground like a meteorite.


    The ground cracked all over and it became increasingly difficult for them to flee. Gao Chen used this opportunity to return the favor to Li Lian.


    A ball of light formed over his palm then he threw it at Li Lian. It hit her leg and she fell to the ground.


    "Gao Chen you son of a bitch", she cursed at him as he passed by.


    Gao Chen looked back and became terrified when he saw her crazy, fiery, and intimidating aura. She looked like she spawned from a pit of lava from the way her hair and eyes burned.


    If she were to survive this, he thought he might have to live in hiding for the rest of his life, but when he saw the iron golem catch up to her his worries lessened.


    "You reap what you sow, bitch", he smiled menacingly.


    Her right leg was badly injured, but it was quickly healing because of her fiery, but nurturing, aura.


    She looked back and saw the iron golem standing over her. It had a proportionally smaller head, but its large body and giant arms were clad in iron.


    Xun Wei save everything play out and remembered the first thing Xiao Fang had taught her about being a swordsman:


    "If you cannot save a life, take it..."


    Xun Wei ran up the fairly steep walls then jumped at the iron golem just as it raised its arm up at Li Lian. It saw Xun Wei in the air, so it swung its large fist at her.


    Xun Wei was in striking distance from its head, but when she saw its large iron fist just a fraction of a second away from hitting her she chose to defend.


    [ Every learned Swordsman knew that one must always attack and defend simultaneously in a fight. However, when you can only do one, you must always attack and not fear meeting another man''s sword! ]


    This is what it meant to be a swordsman. Fearlessness was their greatest virtue.


    Xun Wei didn''t have the heart of a swordsman yet and in a battle of life and death, this could be her biggest downfall.


    The iron fist smashed into her body and sword, and she was sent flying 30 meters away. She crashed miserably onto the wall and her body created a small crater. Her left arm and a few of her ribs were broken. She coughed up mouthfuls of blood and her body became bloodied.


    The iron golem approached Xun Wei and forgot about Li Lian. Xun Wei was as conscious as the faint strength she had holding onto her sword.


    Li Lian''s eyes began to water. She had been so rude to Xun Wei, but Xun Wei still put her life on the line to help her.


    "Xun Wei, run!", she cried out, but Xun Wei couldn''t move. The iron golem stood before her with a fist raised and Li Lian''s heart ached.


    "Xiao Fang, why aren''t you here" she thought as her tears finally fell. Her heart beat raced, and every beat hurt her chest.


    "Xiao Fang, please help her", she thought as her body trembled.


    The iron golem''s fist finally shot out and Li Lian closed her eyes as she screamed.


    "Xiao Fang!!!"


    A strong breeze blew past her.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Iron Cutting Iron!!! ]

 Chapter 34 - Mastering Iron cutting Iron

    Xiao Fang was shocked to see the path he thought was the safest be the most dangerous of all. He thought perhaps there was some truths to the words: "One often meets their destiny on the path they chose to avoid it".


    Xiao Fang watched the whole thing transpire. The reason why he didn''t immediately attack Gao Chen was because he saw the golem charging towards Li Lian. However, before he could save her, Xun Wei was the first to act.


    Xiao Fang knew Xun Wei wanted to become a swordsman, so he treated her like one and used this opportunity to train her the best way he knew how: through defeat.


    .


    .


    .


    When Li Lian opened her eyes, a woman with long silky black hair, jade-like skin, and wearing absolutely nothing but a nearly transparent black gown, appeared just a few feet away from her. In her arms rested Xun Wei.


    The mysterious lady placed Xun Wei down and Li Lian crawled to her


    "Xun Wei, are you alright?", she said as she hugged her.


    Li Lian''s nurturing flames engulfed Xun Wei and slowly healed her wounds. She looked up to the mysterious lady, but she was already gone.


    She looked around, but saw no trace of her. She put her attention back on Xun Wei.


    "Xun Wei, I''m sorry", Li Lian cried silently.


    Xun Wei was barely conscious. Though she could hear Li Lian, the only thing going through her mind was the brief interaction she had with the iron golem.


    "You must learn to attack and defend simultaneously in a fight, but if you can only do one, you must always attack to kill and not fear meeting another man''s sword!", she remembered what Xiao Fang told her.


    She clenched her sword tightly till her palm bled.


    "Never again", she thought, but eventually passed out.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile Xiao Fang was hunting Gao Chen down like a bloodthirsty hellhound. Xiao Fang was conditioned to kill spirit beasts since he was younger. This was part of his training growing up to be a swordsman. The purpose of it was to teach Xiao Fang to never hesitate, because to hesitate for even a second is enough to turn a battle on its head. However, what it also taught Xiao Fang was how to be ruthless to your enemies.


    He had a crazy tyrannical aura that could make any living thing tremble in his presence, but when he finally caught up to Gao Chen he concealed it.


    "Hm? Oh, it''s just you Xiao Fang... A lot has happened since you were gone. Let''s get out of here first and I''ll tell you all about it", he said before turning to leave.


    Gao Chen was actually extremely pleased to run into Xiao Fang here, because this was a perfect opportunity to take him out and steal Xun Wei.


    "Sorry junior brother, the least I could do is give you a quick death. Hahahaha, I''ll be sure to take good care of Xun Wei for you when you are gone", he thought.


    Without warning Gao Chen turned back around and fired a hail of spirit energy at Xiao Fang. Formless clouds of dust started to arise around Xiao Fang as Gao Chen''s attacks hit.


    "There''s no way a cripple like you deserves a treasure like Xun Wei. I have nothing against you, but that''s how this world works. I hope you understand and don''t decide to haunt me as a ghost", he said before laughing mockingly.


    Gao Chen wasn''t willing to wait for the dust to clear to confirm his death so he turned to leave.


    *Wu~ wu~ wu~*


    All of a sudden, he heard something swishing through the air, but when he turned around to see what it was, it already pierced through his shoulder and pinned him to the ground.


    "AGGHHHH!!!", He yelled in pain. It was Xiao Fang''s sword.


    He watched as a silhouette emerged from the dust. It was Xiao Fang. He looked completely fine as if he wasn''t hit at all.


    "Ahhhhh It hurts! Don''t come any closer!", he used his free hand to shoot more spirit attacks at him, but Xiao Fang dodged most of them effortlessly and even deflected a few away with just his hands.


    Xiao Fang pinned his free arm down with his foot, breaking it in the process.


    "You want to know who I am right" Xiao Fang finally spoke.


    He unwrapped his black blindfold from around his head till they became loose. Then using just his thumb, he lifted one side of his blindfolds up revealing one of his eyes.


    His violet eyes glowed hauntingly, but after seeing Xiao Fang''s terrifyingly demonic smile Gao Chen felt chills running up his spine.


    "Violet eyes... Da Long! You''re Da long aren''t you", his expression became ashen.


    "So you''ve heard of me. In that case, you know what I want... I want Li Lian. I have nothing against you, but that''s how this world works. I hope you understand and don''t decide to haunt me as a ghost", Xiao Fang regurgitated Gao Chen''s words back at him mockingly.


    "You motherf.u.c.ker!!!"


    Not only did Gao Chen nearly kill Xiao Fang''s two girls, but he tried to kill him as well. Worst of all he called Xiao Fang the one thing he hated being called the most: a cripple.


    Xiao Fang no longer tried to conceal his bloodthirsty aura and it enveloped Gao Chen like a rushing tide.


    Before he could react, Xiao Fang''s hands swooped in and gouged both of his eyes out. Gao Chen cried in pain, his head shook, and his legs kicked crazily. He completely forgot about the terrible pain in his shoulder as he tried to get up and run.


    Xiao Fang removed his sword that was lodged into his shoulder then dragged him out of the cave by his eye sockets.


    Somewhere along the way the screams stopped and he passed out. When he was deep into another cave, Xiao Fang found more golems.


    When Gao Chen woke up, there were 2 iron golems wandering around as if they were trying to find something. Of course Gao Chen couldn''t see them.


    "Is anybody there, I can''t see please help me!", he yelled for help. The iron golems started getting attracted to the sound of his voice and began rushing in on his location.


    When Gao Chen heard them coming he knew he made a big mistake, but he couldn''t see where they were coming from so he ran around aimlessly.


    As if to reenact the scene that played out earlier with Li Lian, Xiao Fang threw a fist sized rock at Gao Chen with his full strength. Gao Chen''s leg broke and he fell on the ground screaming in pain.


    "AHHH! Mhh hmmhhmm!", he tried to silence himself, but it was no use, the iron golems already found him.


    His heart raced and his body shook. Now that his body was on the ground he could clearly feel the ground shaking from the charging iron golems.


    Their growls terrified him. He screamed and cursed at Xiao Fang, but it didn''t last long, because the iron golems immediately began pummeling him to death once they were in striking range. Gao Chen died a miserable death, and Xiao Fang''s heart finally settled.


    Once it was over, Xiao Fang fought and killed the two iron golems then collected their beast cores. He didn''t enjoy killing them, but he could feel his ''Iron cutting Iron'' technique improve much faster than practicing it alone back at the sect. So for the next few hours he searched through several caves, killing every iron golems he could find till his arms ached and could no longer use his technique.


    The iron golems were extremely difficult to find and very dangerous to fight, even for Xiao Fang. However, this was an incredible opportunity for him, so he couldn''t pass it up.


    [ Iron golems kill count: 34 ]


    [ Experiencing it once is better than reading it a thousand times ]


    Without realizing it, each iron golem he killed was equivalent to a few days worth of training alone. So after today he will be at a point where he can confidently say that he has mastered the technique.


    Xiao Fang understood that he could no longer rely on his simple training routine, but will need to start fighting high tier spirit beasts if he wants to make noticeable progress in the future.


    Xiao Fang returned to the cave his girls were in and found them both sleeping.


    "Did you have fun? They fell asleep not too long after you left", the pet said through a spirit transmission.


    "Let''s go. The sooner we get back to the sect the sooner I can rest". Xiao Fang carried the two girl in each arm and the cat rested on his head.


    When they were leaving they noticed the rats behaving less crazily. Xiao Fang assumed the reason they were spreading to other cities was because his new p.u.s.s.y, ehhem... I mean, new pet was scaring them off with the technique she called fear.


    .


    .


    .


    Once they were back in the sect Xiao Fang didn''t have the energy to bring Xun Wei home. So after he washed up, the four of them slept peacefully on Li Lian''s large bed. Li Lian on the right, Xun Wei on the left, Xiao Fang in the middle, and the cat on his back as he slept on his stomach.

 Chapter 35 - Wet Dreams

    In the middle of the night, Zhao Pan dreamed about chasing Xiao Fang so she can pin him down, make him savagely f.u.c.k her tight p.u.s.s.y, and shoot his hot milk inside of her again and again till she is satisfied.


    However, every time she got close to him, he would suddenly disappear into thin air. She got so upset that her eyes became teary.


    "Why does he hate me?", she thought.


    When she looked back up, she saw Xiao Fang just a few meters away, slowly approaching her. She stood completely still and didn''t make a sound. She feared that even a peep would be enough to scare him away again.


    He walked around her once, then stopped once he was standing right infront of her. He looked down at her hands admiringly, as he gently lifted them up. Her heart fluttered from the way he looked at them.


    She suddenly saw his hands creeping into her robes starting from the stomach, but she felt him stop just as his finger made contact with her bare skin.


    He looked into her eyes, her body heated up, and her heart raced. She looked at him as if she was trying to say:


    "please, don''t stop".


    In the next moment, she suddenly found herself on the floor with him on top of her.


    His hand movements were slow and gentle, skillfully massaging her relatively large twin mountains before caressing the rest of her body. She directed his fingers into her sweet spot as he was kissing her neck passionately. When his fingers penetrated her sacred fruit her head c.o.c.ked back and she grunted.


    She felt her sweat trickle down her skin and Xiao Fang''s iron rod pressing against her sweaty body.


    She reached down with both her hands and wrapped her fingers elegantly around his hard, massive, c.o.c.k. He immediately began thrusting through her sweaty palm like a beast. It was such an e.r.o.t.i.c feeling in her delicate hands that it made her lower lips salivate even more.


    "It''s so big. I can barely wrap my fingers around it", she thought.


    Her breathing became unsteady, this was exactly how she remembered it, because that''s all it was; a memory. She closed her eyes and, without thinking, tried to kiss him.


    His hands suddenly stopped, he slowly got up, and said the last thing she wanted to hear, "If we meet again, then we are fated". She reached out to him as he faded away into nothing.


    When she saw him disappear again she sat up in her dream, but also in real life, and screamed:


    "No!"


    She was panting heavily, her heart was racing even faster than before, and her body was covered in sweat. Her sleeping gown had slid off one of her shoulders, and it had left one of her e.r.o.t.i.c pink n.i.p.p.l.e plates exposed.


    ...


    "So you still have nightmares about him huh", the voice of a middle aged woman sounded out in Zhao Pan''s dark room. The woman revealed herself, it was Elder Yao.


    Zhao Pan knew there was no way she would know about Xiao Fang and her. So she assumed she was talking about the man that r.a.p.ed her when she was young.


    "Sometimes", she responded half truthfully.


    Elder Yao sighed. "I told you not to worry about him anymore, he will never find you here". Elder Yao wasn''t good at coming up with comforting words, so she skipped it and hugged her.


    .


    .


    .


    When she was little, elder Yao kidnapped her from her abuser. He was such a powerful man that even she couldn''t look up to him. She didn''t tell her what province she used to live in, because she didn''t want her to go back looking for him. So they stayed in this sect and elder Yao raised her in secret.


    Two years ago, when Zhao Pan was old enough to become a disciple, Elder Yao helped her climb the ranks to quickly become the committee head of the disciplinary department in the outer court.


    .


    .


    .


    "I heard about what you did in district 33. Just because you have the authority to do whatever you want doesn''t mean you should do whatever you want". Elder Yao felt she was taking her anger out on the boys in the sect.


    "...", Zhao Pan didn''t reply. She knew she was in the wrong so she bowed her head apologetically and accepted Elder Yao''s scolding words.


    "How goes your training?" She finally asked and Zhao Pan lifted her head up.


    "I made a breakthrough into the 8th stage of the body refinement realm", she replied.


    "That''s good. For the next few months I want you to train hard and take the inner court exam", she was happy to see her making quick progress in her body cultivation and was confident that she could easily pass the inner court test at her current cultivation level. However, she didn''t want Zhao Pan to start taking it easy because of that.


    "What about Da Long?", Zhao Pan asked.


    "I told you not to abuse your authority. I''ve already looked into the matter, he''s neither a threat to the sect nor to any of the girls here. So just forget about him and just focus on your training".


    Only if it were that easy... Zhao Pan was reluctant to leave things the way they were, but couldn''t go against her adoptive mother''s words.


    "I understand, mother", she said. Elder Yao left nodded at her compliance then left.

 Chapter 36 - She Can Stay (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the morning, Li Lian was the first to wake up. She saw Xiao Fang sleeping next to her, so she watched him sleep soundly before gently moving his messy black hair away from his face. Suddenly, she saw a small baby black panther resting on top of his body and nearly screamed.


    "How did you get in here little one", she said softly.


    She petted it once hesitantly and it purred in response. Seeing that she was friendly, she continued to pet her. She eventually sat up and saw Xun Wei sleeping on the other side of Xiao Fang.


    "Xun Wei, you''re okay", she said feeling relieved, but the feeling didn''t last long. She noticed Xiao Fang''s hand reaching up Xun Wei''s clothes and planted on her boob.


    LI Lian''s eyes squinted. She was about to do something to Xiao Fang, but considering all that''s happened she stopped herself. She laid back down and kissed him softly on the lips.


    Xiao Fang woke up to the taste of Li Lian''s cherry flavored lips and her natural fragrance. His hand slid out of Xun Wei''s clothes and up Li Lian''s body. She turned around and tucked her bottom cheeks against his crotch then he slowly rubbed his n.a.k.e.d sword between her cheeks


    "I see you like taking advantage of me when I''m asleep", Xiao Fang teased.


    "You''re the one to talk. Have you already forgot what you did to me not too long ago?"


    Xiao Fang brought his lips next to her ear before he said, "That''s because I love it when you pretend to be asleep".


    She giggled sheepishly.


    The two of them silently giggled and whispered to each other as Xun Wei slept.


    "Mmm~ you know I love it when you do that", Li Lian said seductively.


    She would always get super horny when Xiao Fang whispered next to her ear. His deep voice and the way his breath tickled her ear made her shiver pleasurably. Especially when he was big spooning her.


    They talked dirty to each other under the blanket, as they both took their pants off. He raised her leg up just a bit and she kept it up as he used that hand to guide his n.a.k.e.d sword into her pink scabbard.


    "Wait Xiao Fang we can''t. Xun Wei is right there", she said shyly.


    She could feel his hot throbbing colossal titan gently rubbing against her slippery slit, making her even more wet. She was embarrassed because, despite her words, she knew he could feel how wet she actually was.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a sound. You on the other hand...".


    He then pressed the head of his erect dragon into her tight pink cave.


    "Mmmm~", she m.o.a.ned silently in a high pitch. She immediately covered her mouth and gently pushed him away by his thigh.


    "Slowly, move slowly", she whispered.


    Though he did as she said, she eventually picked up the pace on her own, almost forgetting why she wanted to be silent in the first place. Xun Wei eventually woke up to the beautiful sounds of Li Lian''s e.r.o.t.i.c m.o.a.ns. She felt a bit awkward...


    "Are they... trying to be discreet?", she wondered.


    She heard the way they talked dirty to each other and it made her start touching herself. Xiao Fang never talked dirty with her before so she listened even more attentively. She could hear the way his hands caressed her thigh, the sticky sounds their lower bodies made when they separated after every slow thrust, and the sound of every kiss. Xun Wei''s body started to tingle then burn, before digging her fingers into her pink tunnel.


    "Lian''er, you drive me crazy".


    "Mmm~ Xiao Fang. F.u.c.k me like you hate me".


    He gripped her tits a bit tighter.


    "Mmmm~ Right there. You''re so deep inside me"


    "You''re so wet, you''re gonna make me c.u.m"


    "C.u.m, c.u.m deep inside me. Ahhhh~"


    "Lian''er~"


    "Xiao Fang~"


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Beating Sun ]


    They both began sweating profusely in the steamy heat their bodies created.


    Her nails dug into his thigh as they kissed and his hands squeezed her twin mountains after every slow, but deep, thrust. She moved her h.i.p.s in a circular motion as he thrusted her slowly, Xun Wei felt like they weren''t cultivating, but dancing e.r.o.t.i.cally.


    After listening to them for a while she eventually became wet herself. She silently undressed and crept up behind Xiao Fang. When he felt Xun Wei''s b.r.e.a.s.ts squish against his back he accidentally pushed a little too deep into Li Lian pink cave, making her squirm.


    Xun Wei felt like she was doing something wrong, but the urge to start cultivating was too strong. She couldn''t stop, so she stopped trying to fight it. Her head rested on his back and she closed her eyes. Her fingers spread her pink slit open then began rubbing circles in her inner lips.


    Though Xiao Fang taught her how to satisfy herself, it still wasn''t as good as when Xiao Fang did it himself.


    He could see what she was doing behind him, so he reached back for her moist cave and took over.


    "Oh, Xiao Fang. Put your fingers deep inside me. Slap my cheeks and tickle my clit. Spread my ass and plug it with you thick c.o.c.k", she got hornier from her own naughty thought.


    She wanted to talk dirty to him so badly. It''s been her little dirty fantasy for a while now.


    Until today, she would never say something like that because she always assumed he would think she was vulgar, but hearing them speak dirty to each other made her want to say something dirty too.


    She immediately grabbed his hand when his two fingers slipped in. Her thighs squeezed and it kept him in place, she didn''t want him to pull it out, but also didn''t want Li Lian to hear her m.o.a.n. She couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was doing something wrong. She was literally seeing him behind her back, now more than ever.


    He knew what she was thinking and, frankly, he wasn''t a pushy person. So he rubbed her gently enough for her to contain her m.o.a.ns. She looked cute from the way she struggled to stay quiet.


    After some time her steamy breaths became heavy and her yin qi drooled off her pink cave. When he pulled his hand out he could feel a thick layer of her yin qi coating his fingers. She was like a freshly cooked meal, ready to be devoured.


    He had already been cultivating with Li Lian for half an hour, so he decided to finish her off so he could start f.u.c.k.i.n.g Xun Wei.


    [ N.a.k.e.d sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Li Lian gasped deeply.


    Her legs, toes, and fingers stretched, her body and feet arched, and her thin arms flexed as his n.a.k.e.d sword emitted a mysterious, but pleasurable, aura deep inside of her.


    She was thrusted into heaven.


    ...


    Eventually, his erect dragon spat its fire into Li Lian and their Qi juices mixed inside of her as it woke her up from that transcendent like state.


    -


    -


    -


    Seeing that Xiao Fang was finishing Li Lian off, Xun Wei knew she had a small window to let it all loose. Just when that thought crossed her mind, she felt Xiao Fang''s fingers dig deeper into her wet cave and his fingers rub much harder than before.


    "Ahh~ Xiao Fang keep going make me c.u.m too", she didn''t resist it one bit.


    He went straight for her G-spot then began massaging and putting more pressure on it. Her body arched and her mouth gaped as soon as he touched it. He had been cultivating with her so much he knew it like the back of his hand.


    "Xiao Fang harder, f.u.c.k me harder, ahh~", he picked up the pace.


    "Yes yes yes, I''m going to c.u.m".


    "aahh I''m almost there! Harder Xiao Fang, harder~!", he was making her whole body shake, but this was the most he could do with just his one hand. She was suppressing her orgasm so that it would be explosive when it happened.


    Xiao Fang had never seen this side of her before, and it drove him mad with l.u.s.t.


    Suddenly his hand stopped and he pulled his fingers out of her throbbing hole.


    "Huh? is it over already?", she wondered as she slowly opened her eyes.


    Suddenly Xun Wei gasped deeply when she felt Xiao Fang''s n.a.k.e.d sword suddenly pierce her sacred fruit.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Xiao Fang had shoved his entire d.i.c.k into her tight cave in one go. Her body became tight and her legs trembled just a bit for a few seconds.


    She eventually looked into his eyes and shakingly said:


    "Xiao Fang, don''t hold back".


    "Naturally".


    She stuck her tongue messily into his mouth as they kissed. His n.a.k.e.d sword slowly grew another inch longer inside of her as he change positions.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar ]


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    ...


    This was no longer a normal cultivation session, they were pushing their limits and chasing their deepest l.u.s.tful desires. He started off with two techniques simultaneously and ravaged her little hole like never before. Every thrust made her body quake. Her cheeks eventually turned red from the way he was ramming his waist into her.


    Several minutes later, Li Lian came back to her senses and saw Xiao Fang savagely f.u.c.k.i.n.g Xun Wei''s tiny cunt. Instead of being angry, she found herself trying to get in on the action.


    As if she were competing for his affection, Li Lian gently turned his head and kissed him on the lips. He subconsciously slowed down his thrusts into Xun Wei as he gently squeezed Li Lian''s tits. When their lips finally parted, he wanted to pull her close and passionately make love to her again. Li Lian smirked when she saw the yearning in his eyes.


    Xiao Fang wanted to f.u.c.k both of them, but he couldn''t keep switching from passionate to hardcore s.e.x. He needed a new game plan.


    Just as the thought crossed his mind Li Lian took action. There was no way she was going to settle for second best.


    She pushed him down gently on the chest and he fell on his back. She realized what she had in mind.


    Li Lian was taking initiative. "This is why I love you", he thought.


    Li Lian kissed Xiao Fang a few times while he was down then sat on his face. Since learning that he was a dual cultivator, she had been taking special pills to make her yin qi smell and taste like pineapples, but she never got the chance to let him try it. She was betting it all on this.


    Xiao Fang''s tongue teased her outer lips, but Li Lian could hardly wait.


    "Xiao Fang I want your tongue inside me. Eat my p.u.s.s.y and suck me dry", she said seductively.


    Without further ado, Xiao Fangs tongue slipped in and her stomach convulsed.


    Xun Wei knew what Li Lian was thinking and she mentally accepted her challenge. She had her hands on Xiao Fang''s chiseled body as she started thrusting her h.i.p.s up and down on his erect sausage, squeezing him with her already tight p.u.s.s.y.


    The black panther hid itself under the sheets and watched them shyly. She felt that she shouldn''t be watching her master doing these kinds of things, but she couldn''t stop watching the way he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g the both of them and making them scream his name pleasurably. She started feeling tingly inside and wanted to try it herself, but was scared he would scold her. So she just watched quietly.


    Eventually, the two girls filled the room with their e.r.o.t.i.c m.o.a.ns and dirty talks. His hands often alternated between the two girls. One minute feeling Xun Wei smooth round cheeks, the next minute gripping Li Lian''s nicely shaped b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    Their cultivation session continued for another hour, but neither of them showed any signs of giving up. He loved cultivating with the both of them, but couldn''t be here all day, so he decided to finish them both off at the same time.


    The moment Xiao Fang started licking Li Lian''s little pink pearl her body jerked.


    "oh no he''s trying to make me c.u.m", Li Lian panicked.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Clapping Thunder ]


    It was finally his turn to start thrusting into Xun Wei. She knew full well that, if he wanted to, he could make her climax in no time at all, but she didn''t want to submit before Li Lian so she hung on for as long as she could.


    Xiao Fang had the two girls on the ropes. Li Lian hated that she could never seem to tire him out with her own strength, but she assumed with Xun Wei''s help they would be too much for him... she was wrong.


    This was no longer a battle against Xun Wei, but a war against Xiao Fang!


    Xiao Fang slowly approached Xun Wei''s G-spot with his ''Clapping Thunder'' technique.


    "Xiao Faahhhhhy~", she was so close to a climax but she fought it as hard as she could.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens ]


    ...


    [ 1st Thrust ]


    Due to all the yin qi he got from the two of them, his yang qi gushed into Xun Wei like a broken dam.


    Li Lian also couldn''t hold it in. Her legs shook and her little sister squirted all over his face. The two of them were climaxing.


    Unlike Xiao Fang, the two girls laid on the bed in fatigue. Xiao Fang got up and walked to the bathroom to wash up first. Li Lian watched him as he stretched. He looked like a S.e.x god from the way he casually wore their yin qi on his n.a.k.e.d chiseled body. The rising sun''s dim sunlight sparkled beautifully off of his wet muscles, and his n.a.k.e.d sword still stood erect like a majestic stallion.


    "He can still keep going... Just how many women can he cultivate with at once?", Li Lian wondered.


    Not long after Xiao Fang left to wash up, Xun Wei also got up. She noticed Li Lian staring at her curves, almost as if she were comparing them to hers. Xun Wei shyly covered her n.i.p.p.l.es before walking quickly to the bathroom.


    .


    .


    .


    Xun Wei went down on her knees and put Xiao Fang''s sleeping dragon on her tongue before closing her beautiful lips around it. She looked up at him seductively then started bobbing her head and sucking him e.r.o.t.i.cally.


    Xiao Fang washed himself as she practiced her mouth. She wasn''t very good at it, but all the more reason to let her practice. She kept trying to put it down her throat, but she kept choking on it. Despite the failed attempts she noticed there was still significant progress since last week and the week before that.


    When she felt she was done she slowly took his meat out of his mouth, but suddenly was held in place by Xiao Fang. He had built up some yang qi and was ready to feed it to her. She quickly realized what he was doing so she relaxed her muscles and prepared to accept the meal.


    He thrusted a bit into her mouth then eventually slowed down before releasing his milk. There was a small bulge in her cheeks before she swallowed it down. Strangely, it wasn''t bitter at all, but actually tasted like very sweet b.r.e.a.s.t milk and quickly dissolved into spirit energy like cotton candy.


    Li Lian eventually got up and walk towards the bathroom to wash up too, but just as she reached for the door it opened. Xiao Fang was getting out.


    "Oh, Xiao Fang. About Xun Wei... I like her, she can stay if you want her to".


    "I''d like that. I''ll ask her if she wants to stay when she gets out".


    "Seems they got close during the mission", he thought.


    Suddenly the door opened a bit wider and Xun Wei came out while wrapping a towel on her hair and pressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts against Xiao Fang''s arm and back. Xiao Fang dragon twitched and Li Lian''s eyes squinted just a bit.


    "Hm? were you talking about me?", Xun Wei asked.


    "Yeah, did you bring this little cat into our house?", Li Lian asked Xun Wei as she pulled the little black panther out from under the sheets. The panther had a guilty look on her face as if she got caught seeing something she wasn''t suppose to see.


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly because he felt it was too soon to tell her he brought another girl into the house. Adding one girl was already hard enough to orchestrate.


    "Actually, she''s my pet".


    "Aww, she''s so cute. What did you name her?", Xun Wei said as she stood next to Li Lian to pet it.


    He didn''t know what her name was, but when he saw her nod he just came up with a simple one.


    "Little Hei".


    She didn''t send any spirit transmissions, but she blinked her large eyes cutely at him, so he assumed she liked it.

 Chapter 37 - Just The Tip

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Little Hei and Xun Wei followed Xiao Fang out of the house, while Li Lian stayed home to cultivate.


    Little Hei was completely silent, so sometimes he would forget she was even there. Though it''s not difficult to see her, it was a bit difficult to keep track of her when he was using his eyes. It was comparable to having an invisible person silently making footprints in the snow. Though it''s easy to see the footsteps, he often has to take a second look to make sure he''s seeing things right.


    Xiao Fang was on his way to the mission hall when he ask Xun Wei if she wanted to live with him. She was taken aback at first, but said yes without much hesitation. Truth was, she wanted to tell him how she felt, but couldn''t help thinking he already knew.


    When she recalled all the dirty things he said to Li Lian in the morning, her face turned red. She couldn''t wait to tell him all her deepest darkest desires.


    Her heart raced, her eyes burned with l.u.s.t, and her little sister became moist from all her dirty thoughts.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Fang couldn''t read minds, but he could read expressions exceptionally well. He didn''t understand why she became so horny, but considering the fact that they just cultivated, he decided to ignore her this time.


    She saw his n.a.k.e.d sword make a large bulge under his robes, then chuckled to herself when she realized he was just resisting the urge of cultivating with her.


    "Xiao Fang, you animal, didn''t we just cultivate a few minutes ago", she sounded as if she was somewhat scolding him.


    She playfully jumped infront of him to make him stop.


    "But you know... if you really want to, we can do it really quick. I don''t mind", she said in a seductive tone as she shyly lifted up her skirt, revealing her cute little slit.


    Xiao Fang knew what kind of game she was playing, then decided to play along. The skill of seduction is a dual cultivator''s most powerful skill.


    "Don''t resist, just stick the tip in and shoot your hot c.u.m into my tight p.u.s.s.y. I promise it''ll make you feel a lot better".


    Xiao Fang didn''t budge. They were on the main path leading to the district''s main entrance, but on either side of the path were dense forests. She took his hand and lead him off the the road to hide behind the trees.


    When they were alone and well hidden, he subconsciously swallowed as she guided his hands to her beautifully n.a.k.e.d plump buttcheeks. She then gently wrapped her delicate fingers around his large bulge and slowly stroked it as she cutely looked up at him.


    "It''s so big, I can''t even wrap my fingers around it", she said with a beautiful smile.


    Xiao Fang was starting to feel nervous, because she was much better than he thought.


    She went on her tippy toes, dragging her tits up his chest as she positioned her lips right next to his ear.


    "I think about you f.u.c.k.i.n.g me all the time, do you know that, Xiao Fang?", her free hand slowly slid up his arm, shoulder, neck, then eventually rested on his cheek.


    "Do you want to know what I fantasize about?"


    She slowly stroked him a bit faster.


    "Xiao Fang, I dream about you pinning me down f.u.c.k.i.n.g me like an animal, choking me as I swallow your d.i.c.k, f.u.c.k.i.n.g me till my legs go limp, then spreading my cheeks and sticking it deep in my, ahha~ you''re going to c.u.m aren''t you. Just the tip, okay? Stick the tip in me and shoot your load".


    At this point, Xiao Fang wanted to stick more than just the tip. Her hand was now down his pants and pumping his d.i.c.k much more quickly than before. Xiao Fang rarely got handjobs, so this was by far the best one he ever felt.


    "Oh yeah. Oh yeah~ c.u.m for me Xiao Fang, c.u.m. Aren''t I being a good girl? How bout you reward me by c.u.m.m.i.n.g in my mouth", she licked her lips seductively.


    Suddenly he felt her tongue trailing up the perimeter of his ear as she made him tease her 2nd hole with his middle finger.


    "Just the tip, what do you say?", she said as she made him push the tip of his finger into her 2nd hole.


    "Tight isn''t it? Push it just a little deeper and the real fun will begin".


    He removed his hands from her body then gently pushed her away. She smiled teasingly when she realized he heard enough.


    "So, how was I? Do you like the way I talked dirty to you?", she said cheerfully.


    She was disturbingly good at it, and it terrified him. If he were any other man they would''ve lost control the moment she said "just the tip".


    "Not bad", he replied simply before walking away.


    "Hmph", she snorted cutely before catching up to him.


    She always had a fiery temper and a cold demeanor around everyone, but her temper towards Xiao Fang gradually faded the more they cultivated. She was even starting to sound cute whenever she was around him too


    Along the way, Xiao Fang told her about what happened to Gao Chen and about the black panther as well. To his surprise she took the news very well.


    "I knew he was a dead man after he hurt Li Lian. I would have done the same thing if I were you", she said without knowing how he killed him.


    "Mn, good good. Ruthlessness is a good quality amongst us swordsmen. Remember that well", he replied in a solemn tone.


    Ever since messing up against the iron golem, she took every lesson Xiao Fang taught her to heart.


    -


    -


    -


    In the mission hall, Xiao Fang entered the tier 1 room alone, while Xun Wei waited for him outside. She didn''t want to go in with him, because he refused to put on his blindfolds.


    Xiao Fang approached a girl that was standing behind the front desk. After sorting out the details Xiao Fang recieved the reward and was preparing to leave.


    "Wait. I''ve been curious about something, are you Da Long?".


    "What if I am?".


    "Ah, don''t get the wrong idea, you''re not in trouble, haven''t you noticed something missing from the wall yet?", she asked.


    Xiao Fang quickly glanced at the wall and noticed his bounty poster missing.


    "Hm? Did something happen to my bounty? I kind of liked that funny sketches of me".


    "Haha, you know, my friends and I often joked about you''re appearance based on that funny sketch. I didn''t think you''d look this handsome in real life".


    "Thanks, you don''t look too bad yourself", he smiled kindly. She blushed slightly before he turned to leave.


    "Wait. Is it true what they say about you? umm... the things you do to women", she said hesitantly.


    "That depends", he leaned over the counter. "What do they say about me?".


    "They say... they say you do shameless things"


    "I wouldn''t call it call it shameless. The word that comes to mind is, well... beautiful", he said softly as he stared into her eyes. Though it lasted for only 2 breaths of time, to her it felt like an eternity.


    Xiao Fang broke their eye contact first then pulled away just a bit before asking, "Are you curious to know why they call me Da Long?"


    She could take a pretty good guess as to why, but she still nodded anyways.


    "Let''s go somewhere a little more private", he said.


    She looked down at his crotch as if she could see through his robes.


    "It wouldn''t hurt to take a look", she thought before leading him into the backroom.


    She crossed her arms and leaned against the shelves that were full of posters. She watched as he undressed and saw his sleeping dragon dangling 6 inches down his leg.


    "Thats... pretty big, but is that as big as it gets? I heard rumors saying it can get as long as a forearm and as thick as a wrist", she said as she uncrossed her arms.


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly inwardly. Those measurements were a bit too vague. Though it could be true, it wouldn''t be the case for every girl.


    "Theres only one way to find out", he said.


    She hesitantly went on her knees and wrapped her hands around it. She started slow but picked up the pace. She played with it in her hands then eventually mouth, it became a sort of game to her.


    .


    .


    .


    10 minutes later.


    "Ah~ ah~ ah~ Ahhhhhaa~~"


    Xiao Fang''s n.a.k.e.d sword was twitching as it kissed up against her w.o.m.b. Her waters poured and his large load eventually gushed into her, filling her to the brim.


    From all the dirty things Xun Wei had said to him earlier, nearly made him put his tip into this girl''s 2nd hole.


    She took long deep breaths as if she had just finished a marathon. She couldn''t remember how it got to this point, but was pleased that it did.


    "That was amazing, I never felt anything like it, Da Long. You came lots inside of me. Does that mean...", she paused as she put her hand over her stomach.


    Xun Wei was also the one to blame for this, because of her he had built up way too much yang qi and released it all into this girl.


    He knew what she was thinking, so he explained how his yang qi worked as he got dressed.


    Once she understood, she asked Xiao Fang to arranged a time to meet with him again. Once he did, he left.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang found Xun Wei waiting for him outside. She didn''t ask why it took him so long, because she felt she already knew the answer to that. She shook her head in defeat.


    "So, how many merit points do you have now", she asked him.


    Xiao Fang took out Gao Chen''s spatial pouch then inspected the contents inside:


    > 13000+ merit points


    > A few spirit techniques


    > 3 high grade spirit pills


    > (miscellaneous stuff...)


    He took his merit points out and put them inside his own spatial pouch.


    "16000 merit points".


    "16000!? I don''t know what''s harder to believe. The fact that you acc.u.mulated nearly 15,000 merit points in less than a month or being the most wanted man but walking out of the f.u.c.ken mission hall like you own the place", she flailed her arms around as she spoke to show just how crazy she thought it all was. Xiao Fang smiled bitterly.


    He had never heard her swear in a nons.e.x.u.a.l way before, so he found it a bit amusing. Just goes to show how unbelieveable it must have seemed to her. He decided that he would tell her his bounty was removed some other time.


    "We still need more than 3000 merit points so let''s get back to work", Xun Wei said.


    "We still have a few hours till our next appointment".


    "So then what do you have in mind?"


    Xiao Fang wanted to go see Chun Hua, but didn''t want to take Xun Wei with him. He felt Chun Hua was a bad influence on her, so he told her he''ll meet her back home when he''s done.


    She was a bit curious as to who he was meeting, but still agreed to meet him back home in 2 hours.

 Chapter 38 - Chun Huas Favour (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the backroom of the library, there were two naughty disciples doing the act between a man and woman.


    He was in no rush so he took his time with her. No special techniques, just the slow thrusts of a passionate man.


    "I missed you, Chun Hua", Xiao Fang said.


    She wore an e.r.o.t.i.c white and red lingerie that left nothing to the imagination.


    He slowly unbuttoned her bra as he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her d.o.g.g.y style. Once her twin mountains popped out he immediately grabbed onto them as he quickened his pace.


    "Mmmh~ right there, Xiao Fang", she said softly as his n.a.k.e.d sword caressed her G-spot.


    She slowly slid down from the d.o.g.g.y style to her stomach, but Xiao Fang never stopped hitting her G-spot.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g. Let''s do it together".


    Xiao Fang picked up the pace as they reached the end. His hands slid on her sweaty body and cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts as he brought his lips close to her ear.


    "Chun Hua, I''m going to c.u.m inside you", he said as he was hugging her tightly


    "Do it, do it now ahhh~"


    Suddenly, her water poured and his Yang qi gushed in. Their bodies jerked in unison, each time releasing another load of their yin and yang qi for their dantians to absorbe.


    His fat meat was heavily coated and dripping wet from her yin qi as he slowly pulled it out of her pink dungeon. Once it was fully out he saw a bit of his yang qi coming out of her hole.


    "Seems I released a bit too much this time", he smiled almost apologetically.


    She wiped his yang qi that drooled off her slit, then licked it off of her fingers. Yang qi was not the same thing as s.e.m.e.n, so to her it almost tasted like sweet b.r.e.a.s.t milk.


    "If you have anymore I will drink it", she said after sucking her finger clean. She turned around, went on her back, then put his erected d.i.c.k down her throat till his balls were on her face.


    "Mmm~", she m.o.a.ned with his d.i.c.k in her mouth when she felt him licking her little sister.


    Xiao Fang started thrusting his n.a.k.e.d sword into her throat as his tongue played with her erect pink pearl.


    Eventually he shot his qi down her throat. It made a small bulge in her neck everytime it came out, but she quickly swallowed it all. When he was done he slapped her quivering cunt and she squealed.


    Just before he could pull out, she grabbed his thigh and began pushing him back and forth, making him thrust some more but deeper down her throat. He didn''t have anymore of her yin qi in his system so she was about to make him release his s.e.m.e.n next.


    "Chun Hua, hah. stop", he struggled to say as his hands firmly squeezed her tits.


    *Squirt*


    Xiao Fang forcefully pulled out just as he busted a nut. She got a bit down her throat, some in her mouth, but a majority of it decorated her face. She had a beautifully bright, victorious, smile on her face as she wiped herself clean and swallowed his c.u.m.


    She turned back around with her back still on the bed. Her legs stuck up in a sloppy ''V'' shape and her hands were tucked under her butt and spreading her fat dumplings to expose her 2nd hole. Her plump large b.r.e.a.s.t sagged beautifully off the sides of her chest, her new lingerie was torn and stretched, and she was squinting at him e.r.o.t.i.cally. It was truly a sight to behold.


    "F.u.c.k me in the ass next, Xiao Fang", she said before licking her lips.


    Xiao Fang could hardly wait. Ever since Xun Wei teased her 2nd hole to him, he had been craving Chun Hua''s ass all day.


    "Damn that Xun Wei, I ought to teach her a lesson the next time I see her", he thought.


    Xiao Fang pressed his n.a.k.e.d sword against her tighter little sister. Making her legs squirm just a bit.


    Xiao Fang closed his eyes in ecstasy as his shaft slowly slid into her ass.


    "Oh, f.u.c.k, Chun Hua. Your ass is so tight".


    Though the thin layer of yin qi in her asshole acted as an extremely effective lubricant, it was still a struggle for him to push it all the way through because she was just so tight.


    He paused once it was finally all the way in. He took a few deep breaths to relax himself and not ejaculate prematurely. Eventually, he fell on top of her body to kiss her. In the same moment she wrapped her arms around him as her ass clenched his n.a.k.e.d sword.


    He slowly started thrusting till her hole loosed up, then slowly picked up the pace


    .


    .


    .


    "Do you feel better now, Xiao Fang", Chun Hua said with a gentle smile.


    "Mn, thank you, Chun Hua. I missed you", Xiao Fang replied.


    "Did something happen?", she asked.


    For the past 5 months, they would talk about their previous day or anything that was on their mind then start cultivating after Xun Wei arrived. Knowing that she wasn''t joining them today, they went straight to the cultivating part first then talked after.


    Unlike Xun Wei, she ccouldn''t always be there following him around wherever he went. So, Xiao Fang would always tell her everything that happened so that she wouldn''t feel left in the dark. There were no secrets between them and they very much enjoyed each other''s company.


    .


    .


    .


    "Chun Hua, what''s wrong?", he said after noticing that she was feeling a bit down.


    "Xiao Fang you have no idea how hard it is to find love in this sect".


    "Hm? You don''t think I love you?", he asked.


    "Aiya, you''re such a playboy. You make me feel like I''m just a pair of ass and tits", she said as she rested her head on his arm and planted her hand on his chest.


    "... but you''re still the only person to make me feel loved", she thought.


    Truth was, she was sometimes convinced he truly did love her with all his heart, but couldn''t understand why. She felt a bit too old and useless to be with a guy as young as him. She became a bit upset.


    "If you''re telling the truth then tell me why you like me so much. I always wonder why you even bother coming back. I even started wearing all these s.e.xy lingerie, because I thought you''d leave me if I didn''t", Her voice became a bit shakey and her eyes got a bit teary.


    "I''ve failed the inner court exam 3 times in the past 14 years. I''m not the best looking girl you''ve been with and my cultivation is mediocre for my age, what could you possibly like about me", she asked.


    Do you judge the quality of a fish on its ability to climb a tree? or a flower''s ability to kill a beast? Don''t value yourself by your shortcomings. The way I see it you are beautiful, smart, mature, and strong, but there''s only one quality, you have, that I love in a girl. He leaned in and whispered it in her ear. When she heard it her eyes widened.


    "Do you really think..."


    "I do".


    "How can you tell?"


    "I saw it in your eyes the moment we first met"


    She became speechless for a moment then hugged him tightly. I love you too Xiao Fang.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was big spooning Chun Hua and gently caressing one of her twin peaks casually as he was seemingly deep in thought. Eventually, his dragon woke up and poked through her thighs. She chuckled to her self when she felt it, then guided it back into her pink cave to snuggle with.


    Ever since he whispered in her ear, she had been feeling extremely warm and gooey inside. She really felt like Xiao Fang was her soulmate now.


    "Xiao Fang..."


    "Mn, what is it, Hua''er", she blushed and tucked her head in when she heard the way he referred to her.


    "Remember the deal we had when we first met?


    "Of course"


    "W-Well, I have a favour I want to ask of you now".


    "What is it?". He loosened his arms around her so that she could easily turn to face him.


    "You''ll be going into the inner court in just a few months and I have no doubts that you will pass the inner court exam. Once you leave, I don''t expect you to come back, but if what you say is true and you really love me, there is only one thing I want you to do".


    Xiao Fang felt bad when he realized the reality of their relationship, but he was a man of his word so he spoke confidently.


    "Anything".


    "Xiao Fang...", they stared deep into each other''s eyes as if they were having an intimate moment.


    .


    .


    .


    "I.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me".

 Chapter 39 - Matriarch learns about Da Long

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xiao Fang and Chun Wei were cuddling under the blanket when she asked him to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her.


    "That...", Xiao Fang didn''t know how to respond.


    "You don''t want to do it?", she asked worriedly.


    "I''m still young so-", he paused midsentence when he saw her pitiful expression.


    "So... give me some time to think about it".


    "Mn, please consider it. I''ve always wanted to be a mother, and theres no one I''d rather have a child with than you".


    She tried to bow her head but Xiao Fang pulled her in back into his arms before she could. He hugged her like that because he didn''t want her to see his worried expression.


    Chun Hua was convinced that they didn''t have much time together. Though it is true that she always wanted to become a mother, she also hoped Xiao Fang would someday comeback to her if she gave him a son.


    Xao Fang wanted her to be by his side, but he felt like she was giving up too easily. However, the more he thought about it the gloomier his expression became.


    He didn''t know how to say no to that request, he didn''t think he could. If he says yes, there was no way he was going to let her raise their child alone.


    The problem is that this is her last year in the sect, so does that mean he needs to leave the sect to be with her? He absolutely couldn''t leave, because to him cultivation was paramount and there is no place where he can cultivate best but in this sect. He wasn''t ready to settle down.


    She assumed he wasn''t going to make a decision today, so while he was deep in thought she got comfortable in his warmth and carefully guided his thick dragon back into her slippery cave.


    "Hua''er, I''ll take you to the Divine Sword sect to live with my mother, she will take good care of you until I come for you".


    "Hm? Does this mean-", she stopped midsentence when she felt his dragon becoming erect inside of her.


    She suddenly became mute and her little sister started salivating. Once his dragon became a majestic sword he started moving.


    "Mmh~" she m.o.a.ned silently.


    Her breathing became unsteady as he picked up the pace. Once she felt his rythm she eventually started moving with him.


    When Xiao Fang felt Chun Hua put her hands on top of his, he suddenly took his hands off her large jellies and held her hands lovingly.


    "I love you, Xiao Fang", she finally broke their silence.


    He pushed a bit deeper as he kissed her neck then lips. Eventually their lips were locked and his erect dragon was kissing her w.o.m.b. A few minutes later he could feel his climax coming.


    "Hua''er, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g",


    He thrusted a few more times then released his sticky c.u.m inside her pink cave.


    "Mmhhm~ Xiao Fang, I can feel it going deep inside me. It''s so thick".


    Though it initially felt like his yang qi, she couldn''t feel it dissolving into spirit energy. Realizing it was really his c.u.m it made her feel good emotionally.


    She suddenly got teary. While they were still under the blanket, she turned around to hug him. Xiao Fang was starting to feel a bit emotional too, but eventually wrapped his arms around her.


    "I love you too, Hua''er".


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang took the long way back so that he could clear his mind. When he got home he found Li Lian peacefully cultivating on their bed and Xun Wei body cultivating with her new sword in the backyard.


    Xiao Fang watched Xun Wei as she danced gracefully on the fallen leaves.


    [ Sword Dance - A traditional sword skill that combines several basic sword attack into one fluid transitionless motion ]


    Despite being called a "dance" it is supposed to be a demonstration of the swordsman''s strength, ruthlessness, and proficiency with the sword. However, when he watched Xun Wei he saw none of that.


    Her movements were elegant, her figure was fragile, and her sword seemed as harmless as a stick. Her feet and sword often dragged on the floor, and her swings, twists, and turns made the leaves float beautifully in the air around her. Watching her was like feeling a light breeze on a hot summer day. It was something refreshing from the usual brutal sword play he was used to.


    Though it was a real spectacle to watch, a dance cannot save her life, nor will it help her pass the inner court exam.


    When she noticed Xiao Fang watching her she stopped.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re back", she said before jumping into his arms to give him a kiss.


    "Is it time to go already?", she asked.


    "Yeah, but before that...".


    Xiao Fang gave her Gao Chen''s spirit pouch.


    "The inner court exam is just a few months away. There isn''t enough time for you to be body cultivate, so just focus on mastering one spirit technique to pass the inner court exam".


    As Xiao Fang was talking, Xun Wei was quickly looking through the spatial pouch. She didn''t see anything as good as her sword technique, but she understood what Xiao Fang said so she didn''t have any objections. After discussing it they eventually went to work together.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile in the matriarch''s main hall, Elder Yao Wu was reporting back to the matriarch about the current inner court affair.


    The matriarch had the dominant airs of a queen, black hair tied back in a bun, long white and gold robes, aluring eyes, and beautiful pink lips. More importantly, she had C cup b.r.e.a.s.ts and a nice ass.


    Though she was well over 50, due to her cultivation, she still had the appearance of a young a.d.u.l.t. She looked so beautiful she could easily make any man overwhelmed with l.u.s.tful thoughts.


    "Matriarch, there is a clear divide between the body and spirit cultivators in the inner court. They''re starting fights in lecture halls, residential areas, and even places outside of the sect. I believe if we keep ignoring this issue it will only get worse", Yao Wu said.


    "It''s still that bad huh", the matriarch said.


    In the outer court, many of the girls often discriminated against the guys in the sect, but no one really cared about the outer court to actually do anything about it. However, in the inner court, the problem didn''t just have to do with their gender, but also with their cultivation, and they were a lot more violent.


    "Should I take action?", Yao Wu asked.


    The matriarch remained silent while deep in thought.


    "Matriarch?".


    ...


    "No, leave them. You know how poorly we stand against the other big sects in the 13 provinces. Let this rivalry between the body and spirit cultivators fuel them into training harder".


    "But there are only a few body cultivators in comparison; they are out numbered 200 to 1. This isn''t a rivalry this is just straight bullying", Yao Wu said in panic.


    "You''ve been pampering that Zhao Pan for the past few years now. She should be entering the inner court next year right?".


    "You knew?", Yao Wu said in shock.


    "Not many things get past me in this sect. Don''t let your person feelings affect your decisions regarding the sect...", she paused when a mysterious figure came into mind.


    "That reminds me, did you find anything out about that boy yet?", the matriarch said.


    "No, not yet".


    "Hmm, it doesn''t make sense. Why would he be hiding like some sort of fugitive".


    Hearing the matriarch say that reminded Yao Wu about Xiao Fang.


    "There is one person in the outer court who might be of interest to you, but I''m afraid it involves Elder Han''s granddaughter".


    .


    .


    .


    Though Elder Yao couldn''t find him because he was out on a mission that day, the people Xiao Fang slept with seemed to have nothing wrong with them and they even openly admitted to sleeping with him willingly.


    She knew he was sleeping with more than 20 girls a day, so she assumed he was a body cultivator to have that much energy.


    .


    .


    .


    As the matriarch listened to Elder Yao Wu explain everything she knew about Xiao Fang, she slowly sat more comfortably in her chair.


    "A s.e.x maniac huh. It would be for the best if we don''t tell Elder Han about this, it wouldn''t look good if she were to lose control and lash out at one of our disciples.


    "I understand".


    "What is his name?", she said hastily.


    "Da... Long, is what they call him", Elder Yao said hesitantly.


    Elder Yao has a strong s.e.x drive, so hearing that name made her feel a bit of a strange but pleasurable sensation in her lower region.


    "Do you think... he''s really as good as they say?", she asked curiously as she leaned in on her chair. Though she was a bit embarrassed to ask about such things, this was more of a personal interest so she felt she needed to find out.


    "That...", Yao Wu was starting to feel a bit uncomfortable when she saw the matriarch''s sudden interests in the boy.


    "I-I wouldn''t know for sure, but I suspect Elder Jiang Mei might have something to say about that if you are curious".


    "He even slept with an elder?!", her eyes widened in shock, her heart started beating faster, and she subconsciously stuck her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts out just a bit.


    "She didn''t admit to it, but it definitely seemed like she was charmed by him", Elder Yao added.


    "What insolence! That decides it, bring him to me so that I can discipline him myself". Though her mouth said one thing, her expression showed another. Her cheeks were flushed, her legs were no longer crossed but slightly spread open, and her pink cave was moist.


    "Yes, matriarch", Yao Wu bowed before quickly leaving.


    Once she was gone, the matriarch started touching herself. The higher one''s cultivation is the harder it is for them to climax. She rubbed her little slit vigorously before repeatedly sticking her finger in and out of her little hole.


    "Mmmh~"


    "Da Long~", she chuckled at the name, as she tried to imagine it.


    She had only experienced a climax once when she was younger, but was heavily punished for it by her parents. Now that she is above everybody else, there wasn''t anyone to tell her what to do. However, no matter who she slept with in secret no one was able to make her climax. Maybe this time will be different.

 Chapter 40 - Master and Spirit Pet (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Late at night, Xiao Fang and Li Lian were cuddling under the heavy sheets while Xun Wei was fast asleep after a hard day at work. Li Lian kept her hands tucked between their warm bodies, as she playfully pecked him on the lips, smiling after every kiss.


    "You seem to be in a good mood today Lian''er, did something happen?".


    "Mn, I made a breakthrough to the 4th stage today", she said happily.


    The breakthrough came much sooner than she was expecting it to, so she assumed it had something to do with the new cultivation technique Xiao Fang gave her some time ago. She was starting to suspect that that the gift he gave her was something even more valuable than she initially thought.


    "Lian''er, there''s something I want to tell you".


    Seeing that she was in a good mood he decided to tell her the truth about Little Hei and Chun Hua. She was shocked to hear about Little Hei, but to his surprise she only sighed when she learned about Chun Hua.


    "Xun Wei already told me about Chun Hua while you were gone. I don''t care about who you are with out there, just don''t bring anymore girls into this house, okay?".


    "I wasn''t planning on it", he smiled bitterly, but was relieved to see how lightly she was taking the news.


    "This will be Chun Hua''s last year here in the sect, so I''ll be taking her to the Divine Sword sect tomorrow to stay with my mother. Would you like to come with us to meet my parents?", Xiao Fang asked.


    She gasped lightly. Though it wasn''t a big deal to Xiao Fang it was a huge deal for Li Lian. She nodded twice before replying.


    "I''d love to meet them".


    .


    .


    .


    Once Li Lian and Xun Wei were asleep, Xiao Fang climbed up to the roof, sat cross legged, then began cultivating all the yin qi he acc.u.mulated that day.


    Little Hei sneaked up to him, squatted down, then hugged him from behind.


    "Xiao Fang, why didn''t you tell Li Lian and Xun Wei about impregnating Chun Hua?", Little Hei asked with her chin resting on his shoulder.


    Xiao Fang didn''t respond. Little Hei was a bit annoyed that he was ignoring her, but after seeing how hard he was she walked around him then sat on his lap.


    Despite having his erect dragon snugly tucked between her soft ass cheeks, he still didn''t move or open his eyes.


    "Xiao Fang... You know, I''ve never had a dual cultivator master before", she tried to say it seductively.


    She placed her hands on his shoulders then slowly began moving her h.i.p.s. Xiao Fang stopped her from moving.


    "Little Hei, can''t you wait till after I''m done cultivating".


    "You need to feed me, remember?", she said innocently. Though it was true that she needed to feed off of his spirit energy every now and then, she could easily live for a month or more without it.


    Xiao Fang''s hands slid down from her h.i.p.s to her cute n.a.k.e.d buttcheeks, massaging them as he transferred his spirit energy into her spirit core.


    He brought her down on her back as his hands slowly slid up her nice slim frame as he removing her thin black gown in the process.


    She had small b.o.o.b.s, but the moment he put his mouth on them she started giggling. She seemed to especially like the way his tongue teased her cute little n.i.p.p.l.es.


    "Does it tickle?", he asked.


    "Mn, but I like it. I want more", she replied.


    "Oh really...", he smirked mysteriously.


    She suddenly felt the head of his erect p.e.n.i.s kiss her little pink pearl.


    "Ah! Xiao Fang, we can''t", she said as she turned her head to the side trying to avoid making eye contact. Despite what she said, she kept her legs spread and her pink cave started salivating.


    "Why not", Xiao Fang said as he gently turned her head to face his again.


    She stared into his eyes for a moment then closed them because she felt like she was breaking some kind of unspoken rule.


    "I-I will do anything master wants me to", she said with her eyes closed and her head tucked in.


    It was the first time she referred to him as "master", but Xiao Fang didn''t like the sound of it.


    "Just call me Xiao Fang", he told her.


    "Xiao-", she peaked when she spoke, but what she saw made her heart stop. He was now close enough to feel the warmth coming from her blushing cheeks. After a bit of hesitation their lips finally connected. The moment his tongue slid into her mouth, the tip of his n.a.k.e.d sword slid into her little sister.


    "Mymm!", he slid his d.i.c.k in all the way till their lower bodies pressed onto each other. To Xiao Fang''s surprise, there was little to no resistance at all.


    "Are you alright?", he asked curiously.


    "Mn, it feels good", she replied.


    After hearing that response he slowly began thrusting into her, quickly picking up the pace. The feeling was completely unreal. It was much softer and squishier than the average p.u.s.s.y and it gave the head of his dragon a far stronger sensation.


    "Mymm~", she purred as she felt his large cultivation stick spreading and rubbing furiously against her inner walls.


    "It''s really happening. I can''t believe it''s finally happening", she thought.


    All day she had been silently watching him cultivate with so many girls that she would be lying if she said she didn''t want to try it too.


    [ N.a.k.e.d sword Growing Pillar ]


    "Ah! Ah~ ahha~", she m.o.a.ned like a little girl as she felt a little bulge poking out of her lower stomach.


    Her pretty little legs flopped in the air after every thrust, but he eventually grabbed them by the ankles and began tickling her jade white feet with his tongue.


    "Ah! Xiao Fang that tickles", she squirmed and laughed, making her sweet inner cave wetter, tighter, and softer.


    Since they were cultivating outside at night, the wind gave her goos

 Chapter 41 - Sister Ruo (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Early in the morning, Xiao Fang was in the top floor of the mission hall.


    "Da Long, welcome back", the familiar voice called out to him from behind the front desk.


    "Nice to see you again, senior sister Ruo", he greeted her kindly. He only cultivated with her once before, so it was a surprise to him that he could still remember her name.


    He spoke a few flattering words to the girl behind the front counter as he was browsing through the available missions. When he found one he liked he brought it up to the front counter to pay the fee, but she suddenly stopped him.


    "I still owe you for the last time you visited me. Please allow me to pay for your mission this time".


    Xiao Fang was a bit surprised because the mission was pretty expensive. Merit points weren''t as valuable to him as it was to many of the other disciples in the sect.


    "Don''t think of what I did as favor, I really enjoyed our time together" he kindly declined before giving her the merit points.


    Truth was, he really did enjoy his time cultivating with her. After sleeping with so many women Xiao Fang quickly discovered that he wasn''t just making more progress by cultivating with people that had higher cultivation levels, but their cultivation sessions were significantly more pleasurable too.


    He didn''t immediately take the 4 mission time stamps from her hand. Instead, he placed his hands under hers then slowly felt the back of them. He suddenly turned her hand over and was a bit surprised by what he saw.


    Her nails were modestly decorated with a variety of vibrant colors. It wasn''t so much the colors themselves that caught his eye but the art and fine details he could see in each one. Each nail was a canvas of her own beautiful imagination and it spoke volumes to him.


    "It gets pretty lonely in here sometimes. I like to paint my nails to pass time. Do you like them?", she said asked curiously.


    "I''ve never really seen nails as pretty as yours before. I can look at them all day".


    Xiao Fang hadn''t been able to see with his eyes for very long, so there were many things in the world he was seeing for the first time. Though there were a few tourist sites with beautiful scenery in this sect, nothing could compare to the art displayed on her fingertips.


    Being as shy as she was, she wanted to pull her hand away, but seeing Xiao Fang''s genuine interests in them made her feel warm inside. The feeling quickly subsided when she saw what mission he chose.


    The mission he chose was one of the longest missions they had. Realizing that she might not see him again for awhile, she prepared to make a move on him now before he left. She bit her lip nervously as she mustered up the courage to ask him to cultivate with her.


    "If you''re not in a rush to leave, would you like to spend some time with me in the back?", she asked.


    Unsure if he understood what she meant, she hesitantly guided his hand up to her b.r.e.a.s.t. It was at that moment she realized she could no longer keep eye contact with him. He fondled her melons through her robes, slowly remembering the last time they cultivated.


    Xiao Fang didn''t respond, but looked at her with an expression that was hard to read. He wanted to see just how far she would go.


    She was starting to feel like she was being put over a fire. It was too late to turn back now. A streak of determination streaked across her eyes. She confidently looked back into his eyes as she removed her top, exposing her bare chest.


    Earlier, Xiao Fang was thinking about how he could decline her invitation nicely, because his girls were still waiting for him at the gate, but now he was having second thoughts.


    He was impressed, not just from her proportions, but because of her sudden change in character. In that moment she seemed fearless. A characteristic he only saw in a few girls he cultivated with.


    She didn''t wait to hear his response, it was all or nothing. Still holding his hand, she took him into the backroom.


    As soon as the door was closed, she jumped on him like a hungry wolf trying to devour him whole. She tugged and pulled on his clothes as they were making out, eager to get started on their cultivation sessions.


    Xiao Fang was in a bit of a rush as well since the mission clock had technically already started.


    He turned her around, squeezed her gelatinous b.r.e.a.s.ts, and rubbed his n.a.k.e.d sword between her v.a.g.i.n.a.l lips, soaking itself in her juices. It seemed every passing second he teased her made her even more ravenous with l.u.s.t.


    Her waist pushed harder against his crotch making her back arch as he teased her erect mountain peaks.


    "Put it in", she said under her steamy breath.


    In that exact moment, he pinched her pink apexes and stuffed her tiny hole with his colossal titan. The moment she felt his cultivation stick slide in and spread her hot slippery inner walls she tensed up as if someone had dumped a bucket of cold water on her.


    She stood on her tippy toes as her body arched back and her stomach convulsed. Though she was expecting it, she didn''t think he''d go so deep right off the bat. Xiao Fang waited for her to recover before he continued. During those few seconds, he started to think about what Little Hei had told him the day before.


    At the time, he didn''t think Little Hei releasing more yin qi had anything to do with his spirit energy, but everything to do with the fact that she was a spirit animal.


    Considering he was currently cultivating with someone, he thought this was as good opportunity to test that idea out.


    When she seemed to be fine he began thrusting as he tugged and squeezed on her melons. Her right leg started raising unexpectedly, so Xiao Fang helped by holding it up for her.


    "Ah~ right there". She slowly brought her head back to rest on his bare muscular shoulder as she was starting to recall the last time they cultivated.


    "It''s just like the first time", she thought.


    In that moment, Xiao Fang started to release his spirit energy through his n.a.k.e.d sword. Mere seconds after he activated it, she already looked like she was going to climax. He immediately dialed down the amount of spirit energy he was releasing, but she still climaxed within the next minute.


    She was so beautiful when she climaxed, everything from the way her mouth gaped to the way her toes curled made him want to keep going to prolong her climax, but his body betrayed him. His yang qi involuntarily gush into her like a rushing tide, and she quickly recovered from that state.


    "What was that? That was so much better than I remembered it".


    "Well that pretty much confirms it", Xiao Fang thought.


    He smiled wryly and responded, "Something quite special, I''m glad you enjoyed it".


    That was the shortest cultivation session he had ever done, but the amount of yin qi he acc.u.mulated in a bit under 3 minutes far surpassed what he would gotten from anyone in 10 minutes.


    Just as he tried to separate himself from her, she tried to make him stop.


    "Wait, keep going. I''m not done yet", she said with a bit of a lewd expression.


    Xiao Fang looked at her with surprise. Even after such an intense climax she still had the strength to keep going.


    There was no way Xiao Fang was going to finish before her, so he immediately began thrusting again, but this time he didn''t hold back.


    He released his spirit energy in full throttle as he thrusted, and within a few minutes she climaxed again and again. She eventually fell on the floor because she could no longer control her legs.


    She laid on the ground faced down and Xiao laid on top of her with his n.a.k.e.d sword still lodged deep inside of her slobbering p.u.s.s.y.


    Before he could get up, she stopped him again. It didn''t matter how many times he made her climax, she would always tell him to keep going. The strangest part about it all was that he was starting to feel tired. They hadn''t even been cultivating for 15 minutes yet, but he was starting to think he''d be completely drained of spirit energy if this went on for any longer.


    She wasn''t nearly this resilient the last time they cultivated, so he immediately suspected that his spirit energy had something to do about it again.


    "Could it be that my spirit energy acts like an aphrodisiac?", he thought.


    With that in mind he stopped releasing his spirit energy. He had been cultivating with her for long enough.


    He began thrusting again, but this time with a bit more vigor.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar ]


    His meatstick slowly started to stretch and expand just a bit as he thrusted. She wore a pained expression at first, but she soon seemed to be enjoying it.


    She could no longer keep her cute little butt raised for him, so he could now feel the hard floor with his n.a.k.e.d sword on the other side of her body as he thrusted.


    Before long she seemed to finally be at her limit.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    She was drenched in her own juices.


    As soon as he pulled out he saw what looked like a milky river pouring out of her gaping pink hole.


    Her body seemed incredibly tense but Xiao Fang eventually loosened her muscles up to help her relax. Her breathing eventually became steady, but she didn''t get up or say a word.


    "I came so much. I didn''t know I could come that much".


    Xiao Fang could see the genuine shock in her eyes as of she had just seen her first magic trick. He thought she looked cute, so he gave her a little kiss.


    "Sister Ruo, I need to get going. Will you be alright?".


    "Yes, of course. I''ll be alright. Thank you so much".


    Xiao Fang nodded once then left.


    Xiao Fang was so excited about his new ability that he completely forgot to ask for payment.

 Chapter 42 - Shopping With Chun Hua

    During the time Xiao Fang was out getting a mission, Xun Wei introduced Chun Hua to Li Lian. Though Li Lian was usually pretty cautious around new people, she was unexpectedly excited to meet Chun Hua. Xiao Fang was relieved to hear them getting along.


    "Ready to go?", Xiao Fang interjected as he was handing out their mission badges. He stopped at Li Lian when he saw her stare at him accusingly.


    "What took you so long?", she said as she narrowed her gaze.


    "What''s with that look? You think I go around cultivating with every girl I see?", Xiao Fang looked at her as if he were being falsely accused.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I think you''d do. I know how you think, so you don''t have to hide it from me".


    After meeting and spending some time with Chun Hua, she was starting to get a pretty good feel at the kind of girl Xiao Fang liked and was approving of both.


    However, when Xiao Fang thought about the last hundred times she attacked him for telling the truth, the last thing he wanted to do was just that.


    Now that they were leaving the comfort of the sect, he wanted to be on high alert, so he put his blindfold on before they left.


    As if it were a headband, he tightened his blindfold from the back of his head and let his hair down to hide it. The moment he did, his natural but heavy presence suddenly disappeared. Actually, it wasn''t that it disappeared per se, but that it had become terribly average.


    Li Lian and Xun Wei had both gotten used to it, but Chun Hua on the other hand was shocked, to say the least. She knew he used to be blind, but she never seen him with his blindfolds on before; she could hardly recognize him.


    The truth of the matter was, Xiao Fang never liked being called a cripple, so, as ridiculous as it sounded, he would often wear his hair down to cover his blindfold as much as possible. Though this was something he often did as a kid, the habit carried on with him as he grew older.


    "Alright, let''s go".


    -


    -


    -


    Before going to the Divine Sword sect, they headed to a popular market in a neighboring city to buy a change of clothes. Xiao Fang was shocked to see the mall. It was quite easy to find market places in large cities, but they would usually be composed of small stands or shelters, this was the first time he saw a market place as grand and luxurious as this.


    Li Lian and Xun Wei were the best of friends, and as soon as they stepped foot into the market place they immediately ran off together like two kids in an amus.e.m.e.nt park, leaving Xiao Fang and Chun Hua behind.


    Chun Hua seemed far more mature then the other two girls and just picked up one of the first things she saw. She went into the change room and came out wearing new clothes.


    "How do I look?", Chun Hua asked Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang removed his blindfold to get a better look at the colors, but was shocked by what he saw.


    The clothes seemed fairly simple, but formal. She wore a traditional Chinese hanfu; white top, a long wavy navy blue skirt, and a white ribbon that tied her hair back neatly into a ponytail. The thing that was off about her was her figure.


    She had a beautifully curvaceous body in all the right places. Large b.r.e.a.s.ts, round butt, and motherly thighs. All her alluring curves were a difficult thing to hide, but, somehow, the clothes did just that.


    Her large b.r.e.a.s.t seemed a bit smaller, her motherly thighs a bit slimmer, and her delectable cheeks hid themselves well underneath her long skirt. She still gave off the alluring and insatiable impression. However, it was something one could only feel, but not understand with their eyes alone.


    He reached out to give her butt a squeeze, and was surprised by what he felt. They still felt the same, but just looked smaller.


    "What''s wrong? Does it make my butt look big?", she seemed to be concerned about something he thought was trivial.


    "No, it looks great, but how...", he trailed off as he continued to feel her up, eventually seeing the absurd price on its price tag.


    The price for the dress was equivalent to a 3rd tier beast core.


    "The dress was infused with illusionary spirit energy from the Black Paradise sect. The sect specializes in these kinds of things, but they don''t teach it to disciples unless they''re in the inner or core court".


    "That''s interesting and all, but is it really necessary?"


    "Well, once my stomach starts to grow I can wear this to hide my pregnancy", she explained briefly.


    Xiao Fang thought about it for a second then eventually agreed to buying it, but she didn''t accept his payment for free. Once they left the shop she gave Xiao Fang all her merit points that she acc.u.mulated through the years.


    "I have no use for this anymore. I have been saving it for Xun Wei for a few years now, but she recently told me you had already given her far more merit points than she needed. Though she isn''t my biological sister, I like to think she is, so it pleases me that you treat her so well".


    Though he never understood their relationship between Chun Hua and Xun Wei he always believed if they wanted to tell him they would have done so by now. He didn''t want to make them feel uncomfortable for asking especially when it didn''t really concern him all that much.


    "... Please continue to take care of Xun Wei in the future", she bowed her head slightly waiting for him to take the spatial pouch containing the merit points from her delicate hands.


    The reason he didn''t immediately take the pouch from her was because he was a bit disturbed how she spoke of him and Xun Wei. No matter how he interpreted it, she made it seem like she didn''t expect him to be there for her as well.


    "Mn, I understand", he frowned then replied simply before taking it.


    Though he was a bit displeased, he didn''t let it show because she seemed to be having a wonderful time looking through the baby clothes. He eventually took a deep breath and regained his composure. He picked up one little unis.e.x shirt that had text stitched onto it reading "I love mommy" on the front.


    "How''s this one", he asked her.


    She laughed a bit when she saw and took it off his hands to hold it up in the air by its waist, almost as if she were holding up the baby itself. A few moments later she got teary. The whole thing seemed so surreal to her.


    "I can''t believe that I''m actually going to become a mother", she said almost unconvincingly. She almost didn''t believe it herself. Then she suddenly felt his arms wrapping her, and started to feel a bit better.


    "Don''t cry now, one baby is already going to be a handful, I don''t know what I''ll do of I have to take care of two", he said softly but jokingly.


    She slapped his chest as she wiped her tears.


    "That''s not funny". Despite what she said, she still cracked a smile.


    "Alright let''s buy these two things and get out of here. We still need to find those two trouble makers", he said.


    She simply nodded and followed him out while holding his hand.


    -


    -


    -


    Deep into the mall, Xun Wei followed Li Lian around like a curious child. She never had the money to go into these lavish malls so she was fascinated by all the things she saw in there.


    Every store had an extravagant display of women in beautiful clothes and great customer services. Furthermore, they were bombarded by amazing free snacks at every corner. Li Lian had never really been too big on these kinds of things, but being raised as a noble she inevitably had to learn about it as some point.


    Xun Wei never cared about these kinds of things also, but she believed half of that was due to the fact that she was never exposed to many girly things growing up.


    Li Lian eventually found a store she liked then dragged Xun Wei into it with her. It was a cosplay store.

 Chapter 43 - Gao Zexian

    In a costume shop, Li Lian and Xun Wei were in separate dressing rooms, changing into their chosen costumes.


    Li Lian was the first to come out. She was clad in a fierce looking armour, beautifully designed to make it seem as though the armour was engulfed in flames. In her hand she wielded a sword with exaggerated dimensions, completely impractical for use, but it looked totally badass.


    "Hahaha! I am Empress Li, who dares challenge me", she proclaimed.


    Li Lian played her character well, pointing her ridiculously large fiery sword at Xun Wei.


    "M-me", Xun Wei said nervously.


    She wore a similar costume, but it had varying shades of ocean blue and tidal extrusions coming out of her shoulder pads and legs. She looked like she were a sea empress, a complete contrast to Li Lian''s fire costume.


    "Are we really allowed to be wearing these in the store", Xun Wei asked while whispering as if she''d get in trouble if she were heard.


    "Yeah, don''t worry about it, I already paid for them" she assured her.


    Knowing that, she slowly walked around the store to test the waters then gradually started having fun with Li Lian in their new costumes.


    .


    .


    .


    Li Lian always had a terrible reputation growing up, she was often referred to as "Crazy Lian".


    Her obsession with cultivation had scared off all the girls in her age group, so she never made any friends when she was younger nor during the time she was in the sect. She never had a real friend, never, until she met Xun Wei.


    Most girls, especially those that came from wealthy families, would never practice body cultivation. It was seen as being too masculine. Virtually no man in the higher class would ever marry a woman that was stronger than them. This is the reason why just about every girl in the Black Paradise sect were purely spirit cultivators.


    However, Li Lian was different. She started body cultivating at the age of 9, and quickly brokethrough to the 1st stage of the body refinement realm before the age of 16.


    Since entering the outer court, however, she only focused on her spirit cultivation and was able to reach the 1st stage of the spirit refinement realm in just over a year.


    She believed that once she got into the Black Paradise sect she would find like-minded people there, but to her disappointment the girls she met hardly put any effort into their training at all, but just relied solely on their spirit cultivation pills.


    .


    .


    .


    Clang!


    Clang!


    The sounds of metal striking metal resonated throughout the store, attracting a few curious gazes from all around.


    Li Lian and Xun Wei clashed swords several times, each attack exciting Li Lian even further. She always wanted to practice with the sword when she was younger, but never found the time nor opportunity before becoming a disciple.


    Xun Wei was much weaker than Li Lian, but she still blocked and redirected every attack with ease. She often clashed swords with Xiao Fang for training, so after experiencing his sword techniques first hand her eyes became well equipped to seeing flaws in Li Lian''s form. To her, Li Lian''s attacks seemed abnormally slow and almost childish.


    Li Lian eventually started to sweat, so she prepared to quickly finish things up with her next attack.


    "This is my single most powerful attack, any last words, villain?!", Li Lian announced.


    "Wait, since when did I become the villain?"


    "HAAAAA!", Li Lian lunged her sword into Xun Wei''s stomach, while actually slipping it under her armpit.


    Xun Wei played along and collapsed dramatically to her death.


    Li Lian laughed victoriously for a little while, but then her expression suddenly became melancholic as she looked out to the forming audience.


    "I have finally killed my only rival, my greatest enemy, but also, my oldest friend. Oh, poor heart, do not weep; we shall reunite once again upon your final beat; Farewell, lonely world, for my purpose is now complete; its a pity to see, my victory, is still, my defeat". Li Lian collapsed dramatically next to Xun Wei''s, as if to end a tragic play.


    The small handful of people composed of both employees and customers watched with tearful eyes. They applauded their performance and Li Lian got up to smile and bow at them.


    Xun Wei soon followed suit, but she was surprised that they managed to gather an audience at all, so she stood there awkwardly for a few seconds before following Li Lian''s lead.


    When they were done they changed back into their new beautiful clothes then left the costume store feeling like celebrities. Just as they were preparing to find Xiao Fang Li Lian heard a familiar voice call out to her, and it immediately soured her mood.


    "It seems Crazy Lian still likes to play with boy toys, why am I not surprised", a girl named Gao Zexian said as she approached Li Lian.


    Li Lian wore an ugly expression as she tried to ignore her.


    "Who is she", Xun Wei asked Li Lian as they were walking away.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen her in my life. Maybe if we throw some change at her she might go away", Li Lian feigned ignorance.


    "Li Lian, you b*tch. How dare you pretend to not know me!", Gao Zexian finally snapped.


    "Oh, Sister Gao is that you, I could hardly recognize you with all that weight you put on. Didn''t I tell you to stop binge eating so many spirit cultivation pills?", Li Lian said.


    Although Gao Zexian wasn''t at all overweight, Li Lian knew this was her greatest insecurity, so she attacked her where it hurt.


    The only thing bad about spirit cultivation pills were the fact that they made people gain a lot of weight. Although, eating higher quality pills would reduce these side effects by a considerable amount, there was no such thing as a 100% spirit cultivation pill so there would still be side effects. Of course, it''s nothing some exercise can''t fix which to cultivators came naturally.


    The two girls fired insults back and forth at each other, each insult being even more harsh than the last.


    Xun Wei slowly stepped away from the two, not wanting to be caught up in the crossfire.


    Gao Zexian was fuming. She wanted to make fun of Li Lian, but was already falling victim to her poisonous tongue.


    .


    .


    .


    When Li Lian was younger, many girls teased and called her names, but the stronger she got the more she fought back. However, the more she fought back the crazier she seemed. Eventually everyone started teasing her less and less in fear of invoking her fury. Almost naturally, after being called so many terrible things in her life, she became proficient in the language of roasting.


    Although the teasing eventually stopped, her loneliness only got worse. As strange as it sounded, she almost missed being called names because at least then there would be someone to talk to. But one day she met Gao Zexian


    Gao Zexian would always start the nastiest rumours. If she didn''t binge eat so many cultivation pills, Li Lian would have made her regret everything she said by now, but alas she couldn''t.


    .


    .


    .


    Gao Zexian had just about enough of Li Lian''s trash talk and asked the question she had been meaning to ask in the first place.


    "I heard your parents spent an absurd amount of money just to have you become my big brother Gao Chen''s concubine. Speaking of Gao Chen, have you seen him? He seems to be missing".


    Li Lian grinned mysteriously. She didn''t mind them telling them where to find his body. The sooner they did the somet they could cancel the marriage. She thought as long as they didn''t associate his death to Xiao Fang there should be nothing to worry about.


    "The last I saw him we were on a mission together before he suddenly dissapeared. If he still hasn''t shown up then he''s probably dead, don''t you think?"


    "Stop spouting nonsense, do you think he could be killed so easily?!".


    Gao Zexian knew they would always go on missions together, so she believed her to be telling the truth, but didn''t believe he would die from doing a tier 2 mission.


    "Why are ask me such a pointless question. If he''s dead then he''s dead. If not, then you should be out there looking for him. There is no point in you talking to me about it", Li Lian shrugged then walked away.


    "I''m not done talking to you!", Gao Zexian said as she fired a spirit attack at Li Lian.


    Unexpectedly, her spirit attack was neutralized by another spirit attack that came from Xun Wei''s direction.


    "Attacking someone with their backs turned to you is dishonorable", Xun Wei said calmly, sounding almost like a true swordsman.


    The reason why she was able to neutralize it was because Gao Zexian only put a fraction of her strength into that attack. She only meaned to get Li Lian''s attention, not to inflict too much damage to her. However, upon seeing Xun Wei''s spirit attack her heart suddenly sank.


    "Sonic fist... Where did you learn that technique from?".


    It was at that moment that Li Lian and Xun Wei felt as though they were figured out. Xiao Fang had given Xun Wei Gao Chen''s spatial pouch full of spirit attacks for her to train with. So the only spirit attacks she knew were the ones once owned by Gao Chen.


    Xun Wei tried to play it off as if it were no big deal:


    "Gao Chen gave it to me to practice as a way to pay off a favour he owed me. Tell him I said thanks the next time you see him", Xun Wei said.


    Xun Wei wasn''t a remarkable liar, but it was difficult to discern whether anything she said to be truthful or not because of how expressionless she usually was.


    She didnt believe Hap Chen would give her his strongest spirit technique for any price or to pay for any favor, but she also didn''t believe they had the strength to take him down either. She eventually nodded and convinced herself that Xun Wei was telling the truth.


    After that she left, but not before gesturing with her two fingers that she would be watching Li Lian. Li Lian simply responded by sticking her tongue out at her, a simple but highly effective counter play that made Gao Zexian grimace before turning away.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang and Chun Hua eventually caught up to Li Lian and Xun Wei, but not before buying a number of clothes for Little Hei.


    "Did you both have fun?", Xiao Fang asked.


    "Yeah! We saw a lot, ate a lot, and played a lot. We even managed to gather a small audience for our little play, you should have seen us!", Xun Wei seemed far more excited than she usual was. Coming from such a humble background, there were many things she had yet to experience.


    Xiao Fang was happy to see Xun Wei this way, and knew exactly what she was talking about because he saw the whole thing. Though they knew he had great hearing, they didn''t know just how good it truly was.


    "Xiao Fang, be careful of Gao Zexian. We ran into her today and she was asking about Gao Chen. We managed to shake her off, but I believe she still suspects us", Li Lian said worriedly.


    "I understand, I''ll be careful", he replied simply.


    They put their stuff away, then went back on track, heading straight towards the Divine Sword sect. Without any more delays.

 Chapter 44 - Li Lians Taboo (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Late at night, while Li Lian was cultivating and Xun Wei was asleep, Xiao Fang and Chun Hua were passionately touching each other under their heavy sheets.


    He had spread her legs open and licked her pink inner lips, fondled her tits and sucked on their peaks, then kissed her lovingly as he caressed and squeezed her lower cheeks. They role played till his sleeping dragon became a n.a.k.e.d sword and her pink hole drooled profusely. It was in that moment that she wanted him to ravage her the most, it was the same moment he couldn''t hold back if he tried.


    They changed positions so that they were both laying on their sides; Xiao Fang laying behind her. He squeezed and played with her large b.r.e.a.s.ts as his cultivation stick slowly began to spread her slippery inner walls apart.


    "Ahh~ mmm~", she m.o.a.ned gently.


    "Slowly, I don''t want to wake Xun Wei", her warm breath tickled his skin as she whispered her request.


    Xiao Fang moved slower, but he started to caress her G-spot and release his spirit energy at the same time. Despite what she said, her h.i.p.s began to move a bit faster on their own. Each time squishing her soft cheeks against his rock hard body.


    She continued to cultivate with him like that for a few minutes, but she couldn''t keep it up forever.


    "Xiao Fang~", she tried to warn him of her approaching orgasm.


    Xiao Fang understood what she was trying to say, so he pulled her in by the waist.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    "Mymm~", she m.o.a.ned silently, concealing it well.


    Her thighs squeezed, her ass clenched, and her arms and legs stretched. Suddenly, her trembling pink dungeon began to pour yin qi unceasingly. It was quickly absorbed by his n.a.k.e.d sword and his yang qi quickly gushed in soon afterwards.


    He paid close attention to the effects his spirit energy had when he combined it with his dual cultivation techniques, but he couldn''t see any noticeable differences.


    Chun Hua got up then sat on top of him guided his thick meatstick into her 2nd hole. In this position he didn''t have the ability to reach her womanly love handles, so with he placed them behind his head as to enjoy the view of her bouncing gelatinous dumplings.


    "C.u.m in here too", she said as she proceeded to sit on his lap.


    A few minutes later Li Lian walked in on them cultivating and decided to join in. Taking her clothes off along the way, she crawled over Xun Wei which woke her up, then kneeled next to Xiao Fang with her legs open and pink slit exposed. She didn''t realize what Chun Hua was doing till after Xiao Fang began rubbing her lower lips.


    Li Lian gasped. "Chun Hua, does it hurt?", she asked curiously.


    Though she didn''t reply, she could tell by the way she moved that she couldn''t get enough of it.


    The faster Chun Hua moved up and down, the more vigorously Xiao Fang rubbed Li Lian''s inner lips. The same moment Xiao Fang started thrusting upwards to match Chun Hua''s rhythm, was the same moment he started pushing his fingers deeper in and out of Li Lian''s small leaking p.u.s.s.y.


    "How can he do it in that place?", Li Lian thought as she continued to stare intently at Chun Hua''s ass. She was a bit scared that Xiao Fang would want to try that on her, but she couldn''t help but feel a bit curious to know what it''s like.


    Suddenly as Chun Hua was about to climax, Xiao Fang finger slipped into Li Lian''s 2nd hole, feeding her with his spirit energy. Just as he did that, he leaned in to suck and lick Li Lian''s wet pink cave


    Her lower body shook violently as his finger rampaged in and out of her cute little ass. Her fingers combed through his hair as his mouth went to work on her lower region.


    Feeling both her holes being penetrated made her spread her legs a bit wider. She didn''t want him playing with her butt, but it felt too good to make him stop. Even when she climaxed she still wanted more. Chun Hua, however, separated from Xiao Fang to rest next to him after her climax.


    Seeing that his n.a.k.e.d sword was unoccupied Li Lian tried to crawled on top of it, but Xun Wei got to it first.


    Xiao Fang was surprised to see her up, but she looked eager to cultivate so he didn''t stop her.


    Xun Wei wanted to practice her mouth with any chance she got, so she immediately placed his dragon on her pretty lips then wet tongue before allowing it to slide into her warm mouth.


    Li Lian pouted briefly when she saw this, so she crawled to Xiao Fang''s side then kiss him softly. She bent her knee then brought it up to his stomach. He caressed her n.a.k.e.d butt and thigh as they kissed passionately. They whispered sweet nothings to each other between their kisses then she brought his hand up to fondle with her plump b.r.e.a.s.t


    "So you want to play with my asshole, huh. You better not try it or else", she threatened him unconvincingly.


    "Yeah? or else what what?", he smirked.


    "Or else I''ll punish you like this".


    She jumped on top of him then the two of them started to wrestle, tugging and grabbed on each others sweaty bodies playfully. Xun Wei was still trying to swallow his sleeping dragon so he was in a bit of a handicap.


    She jumped on top of him and wrapped her arms around his neck, burying his face in between her b.r.e.a.s.ts. With no other option he began to suck and nibble on her tits as his hands slapped and squeezed her cute cheeks till they became red.


    She tried to restrain him in many different wrestling holds, but he always managed to tease her sensitive areas. At one point while she was in between holds he managed to pin her butt on his face and began to devour her p.u.s.s.y.


    He assumed after she climaxed a few times she would give up, but as soon as he let her go she took a few breaths then went straight back into it, pinning both his arms in a matter of seconds; one between her thighs and the other with both her arms. Her sweaty b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed and slid against his upper body tightly as he tried to break free. Though with a bit of effort he knew he could overpower her, he still played along.


    Xiao Fang''s sleeping dragon grew back into an ardent n.a.k.e.d sword. It grew till it could no long fit in Xun Wei''s mouth so she choked on it before it came out.


    "Do you give up, honey?", she smiled.


    "This is a nice hold, but you underestimate me, Lian''er".


    In the next moment, he sat up to roll over, now putting Li Lian under him. He easily slipped his arms put of her hold because their bodies were so sweaty. He turned her over then pinned both her hands behind her back with one hand. Truth was, she eased up on her hold to let her get out more easily, but Xiao Fang knew this.


    With her hands restrained behind her back he slapped her cute cheeks a few times lightly to make her submit.


    "Fang, don''t be so rough with me", she pouted innocently.


    "You''re the one to talk", he smiled bitterly before giving her a kiss on the neck then cheek, which made her smile.


    With his free hand he played with her sloppy pink hole till his fingers were drenched. Then he began to massage her slightly red butt before sticking both finger in her 2nd hole.


    "Ah! Xiao Fang. That feels weird".


    Xiao Fang didn''t say anything, instead he kissed her to help her relax, then started to move his fingers again. Before she knew it, she was already getting used to it and even began sticking her butt up as if she were yearning for more.


    Xiao Fang''s finger eventually came out and his hold on her hands loosened up so that she could turn around. After she rolled over she wrapped her arms around his neck then started making out with him.


    A few moments later, Li Lian felt his drenched erect dragon kiss her closed butthole teasingly. She gasped.


    "You wouldn''t dare", Li Lian said s.e.xily.


    "Watch me", Xiao Fang smirked.


    Xun Wei''s eyes widened as she saw Xiao Fang push his d.i.c.k into Li Lian''s tight ass.


    "Mmh!", her eyes closed tightly, but then she immediately hugged him a bit harder.


    "It''s too big", she thought.


    Li Lian had a pained expression, but it gradually went away as soon as Xiao Fang released his spirit energy. Xiao Fang noticed this and was surprised, but also happy, to find another use for it.


    The deeper he went the more tightly she hugged him. A few minutes later it was half way in, so he gave her a few seconds to get comfortable before he started thrusting.


    He rubbed her pink pearl and squeezed her twin mountains. Li Lian placed her beautifully fragile hands on top of his and made him squeeze a bit harder as she bit his lip gently.


    Today was the day she finally had all her holes explored. There was a new level of intimacy and familiarity they never had with each other before. It was as if they were finally of the same mind, body, and spirit.


    Xun Wei watched the whole thing from start to finish, eagerly waiting to be next, but when it was her turn, no matter how hard she tried, it simply didn''t fit.


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly and tried to say some comforting words, but she was too disappointed with herself to cultivate for the rest of the night.


    She left to take a stroll through the night market to clear her mind. Till she suddenly bumped into a strange man.


    "Hey! watch where you''re...", her words trailed off when she saw the man''s eyes.


    "Who are you?", she asked.


    The man smiled mysteriously then handed her what looked like a cultivation pill.


    "Who I am is not important. Take this the next time you have trouble cultivating, if you know what I mean".


    For some reason she felt she understood exactly what he meant, as if their minds were linked for that brief second.


    The strange man walked away without another word. Xun Wei had no reason to trust him, but for a reason she couldn''t explain, she had a strong feeling she could.


    To combat this irrational thought she took it back home to tell Xiao Fang about it.


    "Xiao Fang, I was just walking through the night market when I bumped into someone strange", she said as she approached him.


    "Strange how?"


    "He gave me a cultivation pill and told me it would help me cultivate".


    She took the pill out from her spatial pouch then showed it to Xiao Fang. What she didn''t expect was for Xiao Fang to take it off her hands the moment he saw it.


    The pill was dark blood red in colour and gave off an eerie feeling. It was especially terrifying to Xiao Fang because he felt he knew what it was. He briefly examined the pill before pocketing it.


    "Xun Wei, what did the man look like!?", he asked her hurriedly.


    "He was um... he had... uh.. I-I can''t remember", she tried her hardest to remember, but it was as if the image of the man had erased itself from her memory.


    He tried to push for some information on the man, but it really seemed like he had been erased from her memory, she couldn''t even confidently say whether it was a man or woman.


    He never heard of someone having the ability to erase or alter someone''s memory, but in the world of cultivation nothing was too far fetched. He didn''t think he could get any more information out of her so he quickly ran out to the night market.


    He didn''t know who he was looking for but if he could have a chance encounter with this person like Xun Wei did then that would be better than staying home and doing nothing about it. Because the pill the mysterious person gave her was the same pill his father gave him.


    -


    -


    -


    Back at the Black Paradise sect.


    Elder Yao Wu and a handful of inner court disciples were searching for Xiao Fang. They did so discreetly as to make it easier to catch him off guard, but still they couldn''t find him. They eventually started hearing rumors that he was out on a long mission so Elder Yao decided to call off the search.


    .


    .


    .


    Elder Yao Wu explained her findings to the matriarch. There really wasn''t much to say, but the matriarch didn''t seem too displeased by it.


    "If he''s out on a mission then it can''t be helped", she shrugged.


    "If you like I could go search for him outside of the sect", Elder Yao said.


    "No, that won''t be necessary. I''m sure you''ll find an opportunity to catch him when he gets back. In the mean time, I''ll be out attending a meeting, so I won''t be back for a little while. In the meantime I''ll have Elder Shu watch over things while I''m gone".


    Yao Wu knew what meeting she was talking about, so she didn''t ask what the meeting was about.


    "So... How did we do this year?", Yao Wu asked a bit hesitantly.


    The matriarch sighed and shook her head upon hearing this question.


    "Not well, if things don''t change soon...", she trailed off as she started to think deeply on the subject.


    "Well, there is no point worrying about it now. If that is all you have to report, you may return back to work".


    "Yes, Matriarch", she bowed then quickly left the hall.

 Chapter 45 - Eyes like his

    Deep in a cave complex.


    The Gao family sent a search party to search for Gao Chen. After some investigation, they discovered he was last seen going on a mission to the Deserted City of Mannan.


    "Over here", a man called out.


    A few people dressed in black and grey quickly gathered upon hearing the man, but what they saw made them furrow their brows. There was a trail of dried blood connecting two caves together. The originally ordinary looking cave suddenly looked like it was the entrance to hell.


    "Elder, do you think...", Gao Zexian spoke with a shakey voice.


    "I can''t say for sure. I''ll go in first, the rest of you can stay here".


    "I''m going with you", Gao Zexian said.


    "Young miss, I fear you might get hurt".


    "Do you think someone with my strength can be hurt so easily? Don''t forget I am an inner court disciple in the Black Paradise sect, don''t look down on me. Quickly, lead the way", she spoke with an authoritative tone.


    The elder knew Gao Zexian''s character well. Once she''s made up her mind it would be almost impossible to make her change it.


    "In that case please stay close to me".


    Before entering the cave he closed his eyes to strengthen his mental fortitude. After a few breaths of time he opened them up again, but once he did he began to exude a much more powerful aura which brought comfort to the people around him.


    "Let''s go. Stay sharp and follow me".


    .


    .


    .


    The deeper they went the more terrifying the cave seemed. It didn''t take long for Gao Zexian to regret her decision. The elder on the other hand was still exuding a powerful aura.


    ''To be expected from an expert in the profound spirit realm'', she thought as she looked at him admiringly.


    Upon seeing the end of the trail they both froze. The elder was thick skinned and had experienced his fair share of gore and brutality in his days, but the way the blood smeared on the floor and walls made his stomachs turn. Gao Zexian on the other hand couldn''t hold it in so she immediately vomited.


    Although there were no bodies, which was expected in a cave full of beast rats, there were still a few pieces of ripped clothes here and there.


    There were plenty of depressions on the ground meaning there must have been a fearsome fight.


    After scanning the area, the elder suddenly made an ugly expression. He walked into the center of a relatively large crater then picked something up. It didn''t take him long to understand everything that happened in the cave so he turned to Gao Zexian and decided to leave.


    "Young miss, let''s head back now".


    She was still nauseated by what she saw so she had no objections to what he said.


    They walked back out of the cave and found the rest of the group still standing where they left them.


    "So... did you find anything?", one man asked hesitantly.


    They saw the horrified expression on Gao Zexian face, so they could only expect the worst.


    "Report back to the Patriarch, Gao Chen is dead".


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang and the girls had been traveling to the Divine Sword sect for the past few days. They were in no rush, so they would always find good food to eat and a nice bed to cultivate on.


    Even with the three of them they were still no match for Xiao Fang and his n.a.k.e.d sword. Every night they''d try their hardest to make him climax first, but the more they cultivated with him the easier it became for him to make them climax. Eventually they stopped trying to beat him and just enjoyed the ride.


    Besides Xun Wei, no one really slept much. As martial practitioners in the Solid Body realm, Xiao Fang and Chun Hua didn''t need nearly as much sleep as someone in the body strengthening or refinement realm did. He could stay awake for nearly a week without feeling tired, but that''s given that he doesn''t partake in any physically straining activities, such as dual cultivating or body cultivating for an extended period of time.


    Li Lian, on the other hand, didn''t get a proper night of sleep since Xiao Fang gifted her the Heavenly Fire technique. Strangely, it seemed the more she practiced it the less sleep she actually needed.


    -


    -


    -


    [ On the Road ]


    "Xiao Fang, are we there yet?", Xun Wei asked impatiently every so often.


    She had been learning so much about swordsmanship from Xiao Fang that she could hardly wait to enter a sect that was full of swordsman.


    "Not long now", Xiao Fang replied.


    Truth was, he intentionally took the long route back because he was nervous about what his father would do to him if he knew he was going to be a grandfather. No matter how he thought about it, in one way or another, his dad was definitely going to kick his ass.


    "Xiao Fang, what are your parents like?", Chun Hua asked.


    Li Lian and Xun Wei both turned around to listen to Xiao Fang talk about their future father and mother in laws.


    "They''re just like any other parents", he shrugged.


    He didn''t want to scare them so soon, so he only told them what they already knew, but that didn''t stop them from asking more questions along the way.


    .


    .


    .


    Just as they reached the territory owned by the Divine Sword sect they were stopped by an extremely fit young man.


    He was shirtless, but had the Divine Sword sect''s emblem stitched on his silver colored pants. Silver, meaning he was an inner court disciple.


    Though this was the sect''s standard attire, not many people actually went around shirtless as brazenly as he did. The only disciples that did were the ones that wanted to show off their battle scars to intimidate the enemy.


    "It''s good to see you back, Xiao Fang", he said with a welcoming smile.


    "It''s good to be back", Xiao Fang replied.


    The man looked over Xiao Fang''s shoulder, then smirked.


    "You are blind, yet you still manage to find the greatest beauties I''ve ever seen. How does this make sense?" He complained jokingly.


    "Beauty comes in many forms. Isn''t that right, Sister Yun".


    A girl walked through them soundlessly, almost as if she were a highly trained assassin.


    "That''s right little brother. It''s a shame the men in this sect don''t seem to understand that", she said almost disappointedly.


    She was wearing the same type of pants the guy wore, but she wasn''t topless like he was. She wore a black tight top with her arms exposed and a large oval shape hole on her back. Though her back was mostly n.a.k.e.d, it was decorated by a large tattoo.


    Xun Wei couldn''t take her eyes off it. The girl saw how intently she was staring at her tattoo so she smirked before turning to face them.


    .


    .


    .


    The two divine sword sect disciples spoke to Xiao Fang for a little while before the man suggested to escort them to the main gates. Xiao Fang nodded then the man turned to lead the way, while sister Yun stayed to gaurd their post alone.


    As soon as the man turned around the girls immediately noticed the tattoo on his back. It was an image of a magnificent dragon twisting and turning and a long sword running down his spine. As he walked, it looked as if the dragon was coming to life. It was the same tattoo the girl had.


    As the girls stared at his back, Xiao Fang and the man spoke to each other about recent affairs.


    "The Black Paradise sect?!", the man exclaimed in surprise.


    "I should have known. Is it true what they say, that there are more beautiful women in that sect then there are stars in the night sky?", the man said admiringly.


    "You seem to have forgotten that I am blind, brother. To me, all I see is the starless night sky, an eternal black".


    "Aiya, as if anyone would believe that. Stop messing with me already".


    Xiao Fang smirked before leaning in as if to tell him an incredible secret.


    "Yes, there are countless beauties in that sect. More beauties than there are fish in the sea".


    "Waaaahw~", the man started drooling, but then his expression suddenly became stern as if he were going to ask an incredibly important question.


    "Xiao Fang, be honest. How many of them have you slept with?".


    Li Lian pinched his arm. The pinch itself didn''t hurt, but he felt like his arm was being held dangerously close over a flame


    "Yeah... how many", she said in a low tone and squinted eyes.


    "Ahahaha", he laughed nervously.


    "What could you possibly be talking about brother. I haven''t slept with any of them of course", Xiao Fang smiled bitterly. Meanwhile Xun Wei shook her head sympathetically.


    The man could tell he made a mistake when he saw his pained expression, but he was also surprised.


    ''Who is this girl that could hurt Xiao Fang with just a pinch?'', the man thought.


    -


    -


    -


    Once they were in the sect, the man escorting them went back to his post, and Xun Wei looked at his back one last time.


    Xun Wei knew Xiao Fang''s body like the back of her hand, so she was certain Xiao Fang didn''t have a tattoo like that on his back. Eventually, Xun Wei asked:


    "Xiao Fang, why don''t you have the Divine Sword sect''s tattoo on your back?"


    "Hm? Well, Strictly speaking, I was never really a member of the sect. It''s a special symbol given to those that reach the inner court, so it only makes sense that I wouldn''t have it", he explained.


    Xiao Fang never told her about it because he assumed she''d be a bit intimidated by it like most people were. He didn''t think she''d be interested in those kind of things.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang took his girls to visit his mother first. When he was at her door he didn''t bother knocking and just invited himself in before telling his girls to wait outside for him.


    "Mother, I''ve returned", Xiao Fang said as he walked around the house.


    Suddenly, one of the doors bursted open and Xiao Fang''s mother came rushing out.


    "Fang''er, I can''t believe you''re back so soon!", she hugged him tightly.


    Xiao Fang was shocked to see her act this way, but eventually hugged her back.


    "Did you miss me that much?", Xiao Fang said a bit teasingly.


    "Of course, you have no idea how bored I was without you. I was even considering having another baby with your father", she said with a bit of disgust.


    "I''ve only been gone for 6 months, could it really be that bad being here alone?"


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly as he listened to her complain about stuff that never seemed to bother her before. She eventually stopped rambling as she stared at his blindfolds.


    "You''re still wearing your blindfold? Did the elixir not work?", she asked.


    He didn''t immediately respond, instead, he unraveled the blindfold that wrapped around his head. This was an exciting moment for the both of them, more so for Xiao Fang''s mom whom hadn''t seen it yet.


    All his life, there was nothing Xiao Fang wanted more than to see like a normal person. One of his greatest wish had been achieved and she was so happy that her child would now be able to see like everyone else.


    His blindfold fell, but his eyes remained closed as he tied his hair back neatly into a ponytail.


    "Xiao Fang stop stalling, I want to see", she said impatiently.


    Xiao Fang smiled then opened his eyes slowly. The more his eyes opened the more her expression changed to shock.


    This was the first time he could see his mother with all her colors, and it almost made his eyes water, but then he suddenly realized something was off. Her mouth was a bit open in shock. Why would she be shocked? Did she not expect the elixir to work?


    "Mother, what''s wrong?".


    "Your eyes... they look just like his".

 Chapter 46 - Spirit Attribute

    "Your eyes... they look just like his".


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were always violet in color, and anyone that looked into them for long enough would feel their heartbeats quicken and their bodies become warm and tingly.


    Ever since Xun Wei started cultivating the dual cultivation method her eyes would become violet like Xiao Fang''s. However, the color of her eyes weren''t nearly as vibrant as his and they would only change when she was dual cultivating.


    He didn''t know why his eyes were always violet, but considering the fact that his mother was once a part of a dual cultivation sect he assumed he must have gotten it from her. Contrary to his expectations, her eyes were brown.


    "My eyes look like whose?", he eventually asked after a moment of shock.


    Xiao Fang''s question snapped her out of her daze.


    "Ah that... who do you think. You from all people should know".


    Xiao Fang stared at her for a few seconds, seemingly unsatisfied by her answer before she changed the subject.


    "Forget about that. You''ve been gone for so long. I expect you made a lot of progress in your training in that time". A gentle blue hue of aura shrouded her hands as she raised them.


    Xiao Fang muscles jerked with the subconscious reaction to flee, but he remembered his girls were waiting for him just outside.


    ''What kind of man would flee from his own mother'', he thought.


    He quickly composed himself then raised his hand with a calm expression.


    "Wait a moment. I didn''t come alone. There are people I''d like you to meet".


    "Oh? Did you bring some friends?".


    "Well, not quite".


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang told his mother about Li Lian, Xun Wei, and Chun Hua. He even went on to tell her about the upcoming child he was expecting to have with Chun Hua.


    Unlike his father, Xiao Fang''s mother often encouraged him to find a girl to marry and have kids with. Eventhough she encouraged it she didn''t think he''d find one so soon.


    Most people often got married and had kids in their mid teens to late 20s, but it wasn''t so easy for cultivators. Though many cultivators would go through their whole life without getting married, the ones that did wouldn''t start looking to settle down till they were at least over 40, and wouldn''t have kids till much later than that.


    The reason for that was because the stronger a cultivator got the harder it became for them to get pregnant.


    .


    .


    .


    "Xiao Fang, quickly bring them in. I want to see them for myself", she said with a bit of excitement.


    Xiao Fang brought them in then introduced them one by one. The earlier expression of excitement she had was concealed, instead she gave off the impression of a queen in front of the girls. However, once he got around to introducing her to Chun Hua, she was unable to contain her joy any longer and let out a gentle smile.


    After exchanging greetings, Xiao Fang took Li Lian and Xun Wei to show them around the sect. Chun Hua said she was feeling tired from the trip so she decided to stay.


    Now that they were alone, it gave Xiao Fang''s mom a chance to get to know more about Chun Hua.


    "Chun Hua, come sit", she said as she gestured for her to sit on the chair across from her.


    "Is there something you would like to ask me?", Chun Hua asked.


    "How do you like it here in this sect?".


    "I haven''t seen much, but so far I think it''s lovely".


    Chun Hua was being careful with her words. Xiao Fang once told her his father was the Patriarch of the Divine Sword sect, so if this was his mother then that meant she was someone she couldn''t afford to offend.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous with me, I know this place is a shit hole", she chuckled lightly.


    Considering the fact that she was going to be her daughter in law she wanted her to feel more comfortable around her. The more they spoke, the more Chun Hua felt less intimidated by her.


    "Xiao Fang told me you were pregnant", she squinted briefly but meaningfully.


    "How could he already tell you something like that", she blushed.


    "Trust me, it wouldn''t take long for someone like me to figure that out. Even if you were wearing those illusory clothes", she smiled mysteriously.


    "You can see through it?", she said in shock.


    Only when someone had considerable experience against illusionary techniques and had a higher spirit cultivation than the caster would they be able to see through the illusion. The clothes she wore was made by a profound realm expert, did that mean she was in the Divine spirit realm? She assumed everyone in the Divine Sword sect were body cultivators first and foremost. Though that was true, Xiao Fang''s mother was the only exception.


    "Dont worry, your secret is safe with me".


    -


    -


    -


    Unlike the Black Paradise sect, there were no beautiful tourist sights for them to see, so the tour didn''t take nearly as long as they were expecting it to.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s in there", she pointed at a large part of the sect that was sectioned off they were standing not too far from two large gates so it was incredibly tempting to see what was inside of it. Considering how short the tour was they felt like a large part of the sect was being hidden by the massive walls.


    "That''s where the inner and core court disciples are trained", Xiao Fang replied.


    "Why is it unguarded. Can''t anyone just walk in?".


    Xiao Fang shook his head.


    "Unlike the Black Paradise sect, there are no requirements to do the inner court test. The only test is to open the large doors by hand".


    "They just have to open the doors? Isn''t that too simple?", Li Lian asked.


    Xiao Fang remembered how much trouble the doors gave him when he was much younger. Instead of telling her how hard it was, he gestured for her to try it out herself.


    "You won''t know till you try".


    Li Lian walked up to the large doors then placed her hands on them. The moment she touched them her expression became bitter. It didn''t feel like a door at all, to her if felt as if she were put her hands on the side of a mountain.


    Often times people can gauge the strength and firmness an object just by touching it. This was even more so for cultivators.


    ''There must be a trick to it'', she thought.


    First she tried pushing it open with brute force, but as she expected it didn''t budge in the slightest. Shortly after she began to explode in a fiery aura, increasing her strength by a bit, but it still didn''t budge.


    In a fit of rage she punched the door as hard as she could, but still nothing happened.


    "This must be a joke, right? How can anyone open this thing. There has to be a trick to it", she said angrily.


    "Of course there''s a trick to it. Watch closely to how it''s done", though he was replying to Li Lian his last glance was towards Xun Wei.


    He placed one hand on the door then bowed his head slightly to concentrate. The next moment the air around him chilled then started to become visibly refined.


    Xun Wei had experienced his sword qi several times a day during their spar and training back in the Black Paradise sect, but she never felt him exude so much of it in one go before. She always knew he was going really easy on her, but only now understood just how impressive he really was.


    Her body became tingly and her pores began to open as if to absorb the refined sword qi in the air. She felt an exhilarating surge of energy rush through her as he was gathering his strength. It made her feel like she were in the middle of sparring against him.


    Li Lian thought perhaps he was struggling, she couldn''t blame him because she failed it herself just a few moment ago.


    Just before she could speak she saw him raise his head up slightly. In the next moment he removed his hand from the door then put a finger on it.


    Li Lian''s eye twitched. It almost seemed as if he was showing off. He couldn''t make it move with his hand on it, why did he now only use a finger?


    Before Li Lian could ask what he was doing, the doors began to open and a powerful wave of sword qi blew pasted them from the inner court. It was at that moment that Xun Wei made a breakthrough with her Divine Sword cultivation method.


    The breakthrough felt way too strong and extremely unusual.


    She was now in the 4th stage of the Divine Sword - Body Strengthening realm and had nearly broken through to the 5th stage before the doors were closed again.


    Despite making a breakthrough with her Divine Sword method, her body cultivation had remained the same at the 1st stage of the Body Refinement realm.


    .


    .


    .


    A few hundred meters away stood an elderly woman watching Xiao Fang and the girls with a frown.


    "That damn boy still goes around chasing women wherever he goes, when will he ever grow up", she said disappointedly.


    The disciple standing behind the elderly woman bowed her head a bit more deeply with embarrassment upon hearing her words. She still remembered the way Xiao Fang made a move on her not too long ago. He was her first time, it wasn''t easy to forget such things, but frankly she didn''t want to ever forget it.


    "He is very charming, Master", she spoke lightly as to not anger her master.


    "Hmph, of course he is. He is my grandson after all. I just wish he wouldn''t act so brazenly".


    "It looks like they are challenging the doors to the inner court, do you think they will pass?", the disciple asked.


    The elderly woman was at an unfathomable cultivation level so she could see through their body cultivation with relative ease.


    "This is hardly a test for someone like Xiao Fang. I''ve seen him do it effortlessly countless times when he was just a little boy. The other two one on the other hand...", she couldn''t say for sure, but at first glance it seemed to her that Xun Wei and Li Lian had no talent with the sword".


    Just as she spoke they watched as Li Lian combusted into flames. The elder and disciple both shared a similar expression of shock.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is that?", the disciple asked.


    "That''s no ordinary cultivation technique, that''s a fire spirit attribute".

 Chapter 47 - A mothers Fantasy (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Spirit attributes.


    .


    .


    .


    There are spirit energy in all things, even in the mountains, rivers, sky, and moon. Once it is absorbed and cultivated, it will slowly merge with the spirit energy in a cultivator''s dantian, increasing its strength and changing its properties to something a bit more impressive.


    There are many ways to absorbe spirit attributes, but in every case the attribute has the last choice whether or not a person is worthy to cultivate it. It will not reveal itself to someone it does not approve of.


    Although, the fire spirit attribute is one of the easier attributes to cultivate, it is still incredibly rare to see. Even more so in this country. The number of people that cultivate a spirit attribute in this country could be counted on two hands.


    .


    .


    .


    The elder told her disciple everything she knew about spirit attributes, the more she spoke the more shocked the disciple became.


    The elder shook her head helplessly.


    "No matter how formidable her talent might be, she won''t be able to open those doors with her strength alone. The doors only react to one form of energy, and that is Sword Qi".


    After Li Lian failed the test Xiao Fang walked up to the plate and placed one hand on the door.


    "He''s only going to use one hand?", the disciple said surprised.


    However, the elder quickly lost interest. She had seen him do it many times before, so she turned to leave.


    Despite seeing her master walk away the disciple was a bit reluctant to leave. She often dreamed about Xiao Fang since their last encounter. Eventhough she never told anyone about her thoughts, naturally, her master knew what she was thinking.


    "Let''s go, you''ll have a chance to meet him some other time", she said before proceeding to walk away.


    A few moments later, the elder suddenly stopped and turned around when she noticed Xun Wei''s breakthrough.


    ''Seems I''ve underestimate the talent of those girls. I''ll have to keep a close eye on them in the future'', she thought.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang''s house.


    Later that day Xiao Fang, Li Lian, and Xun Wei returned back home to pick Chun Hua up so that they could all meet the Patriarch together.


    Xiao Fang had been preparing his mind and body all day for the inevitable ass whopping he was about to receive, but now he just wanted to get it over with.


    Li Lian and Xun Wei sat in the living room as they chatted and petted little Hei in her cat form.


    Xiao Fang closed the front door behind him then removed his blindfold, but before he did he was able to briefly scan the entire house before opening his eyes.


    Chun Hua was in the guest''s bedroom where she was supposed to be sleeping, but to his surprise he also saw his mother in there pacing back and forth, and lecturing her on the art of pressure point finding.


    Xiao Fang opened the door thinking he already knew what to expect, but what he saw left him a bit shaken, the two girls in the room were both butt n.a.k.e.d.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re back. Did the other two girls enjoy the tour?", his mother asked casually.


    She shamelessly carried her large b.r.e.a.s.ts with one arm, but she was unable to completely cover the pinks surrounding her n.i.p.p.l.es.


    She had a nice slim figure, slender legs, jade white skin, and tits so delectable they were only comparable to Elder Jiang Mei''s. Though her dumplings were nice, they were still nowhere near as perfect as Chun Hua''s.


    Xiao Fang immediately shook away such l.u.s.tful thoughts when he realized he was thinking about his mother. Though she was always n.a.k.e.d when she lectured him on pressure points, he never really thought much about it.


    Back when he didn''t have eyes, depending on the clothes she wore, she would almost always seem n.a.k.e.d to him. So seeing her n.a.k.e.d became a normal occurrence. However, now that he was seeing it in color, she suddenly seemed like a completely different person.


    Xiao Fang''s mom saw the way he looked at her n.a.k.e.d body with a l.u.s.tful gaze. Though it was incredibly brief she still noticed it and it made her feel a certain way.


    She had been cooped up in this house for so long she forgot what it was like to be seen that way by a man. She was a dual cultivator after all, so the patriarch forbade any man from seeing her, because she could make any man fall to her will with just a single glance.


    She wanted to take a step closer to him, but she didn''t want her thoughts to be known.


    With the arm that carried her large b.r.e.a.s.ts, she casually spread her fingers just a bit, revealing the pink mountain peak peeking between her beautiful fingers.


    Seeing him looking at her with a l.u.s.tful gaze once again made her smile inwardly.


    ''Seems like I still got it'', she thought happily.


    She didn''t feel this good in such a long time, so she found herself struggling to keep herself from teasing him even more.


    Xiao Fang on the other hand was in the middle of a fearsome battle against his own l.u.s.tful thoughts. He could no longer see her as his mother, he even considered putting his blindfold back on.


    Though it took a while to explain this, it all happened within 2 breaths of time.


    In the end he was able to suppress his sudden urge to cultivate, but couldn''t help but feel that she already saw through his thoughts.


    "So did they have a good time?", she repeated her question innocently.


    She was trying to give him the impression that she was oblivious to his earlier thoughts.


    For a moment Xiao Fang was speechless, but he eventually replied, "Un, we had a good time".


    "Mother, before I left Chun Hua, she told me she was feeling tired. How about we let her get some sleep", he said.


    "Ah I see. Well in that case get some sleep little one. We can continue your lessons tomorrow".


    "Thank you for the lesson, master".


    "Master?", Xiao Fang said in shock.


    "It seems I''ve gotten my first disciple in your absence", she smiled almost apologetically.


    "Ah, forget it. I have something I want to talk to you about, but first there is something I need to say to Chun Hua", he said.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you in my room then", she said as she walked past him while putting on her clothes.


    As soon as she closed the door behind her, Xiao Fang crawled behind Chun Hua, whom was laying on the bed, then began to gently trail his fingers up and down her b.r.e.a.s.ts, making her feel even more relaxed.


    She felt a tingling sensation spread across her body as his chest touched her back. He made her feel snug in his warm embrace so that she could comfortably tell him her inner thoughts.


    "Mmm, your body is always so warm", she said.


    "Seems like you and my mother are getting along quite well. If she is forcing her teachings onto you, I''ll make her stop", he said.


    "There''s no need. I asked her to take me in as her disciple, she truly is a remarkable woman".


    "My mother is a prisoner in her own home and her techniques are far too fearsome to practice. Are you sure you want to do this?".


    "I am sure", she said confidently before continuing.


    "She has already told me everything about herself, no matter what challenges I might face, I will still work hard under your mother''s guidance".


    "I see". He hadn''t seen her so committed into anything before so he decided to let things be.


    ''This might even be good for her'', he thought.


    With that out of the way he couldn''t just get up and leave. His thick dragon grew as it caressed her n.a.k.e.d slit, and with the hand that had been gently massaging her twin mountains earlier became a bit more excited as he fondled her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts e.r.o.t.i.cally.


    She smiled and closed her eyes in anticipation.


    "Xiao Fang~ I''m still too tired remember", she said cutely, but unconvincingly.


    He kissed her neck as he approached her ear. Now teasing her erect mountain peaks, he whispered:


    "I''ll be quick".


    He then pushed his n.a.k.e.d sword into her slippery hole inch by inch, till her gelatinous cheeks were squishing tightly against his lower body.


    "Mmm", she m.o.a.ned lightly before they kissed.


    Although he started slow, it didn''t take long before he was ruthlessly making her climax repeatedly to his massive thrusting cultivation rod.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile in his mother''s room.


    She was looking in Xiao Fang and Chun Hua''s direction with a gentle violet glow in her eyes.


    [ Yin Yang Spirit Perception ]


    > Her brown eyes became purple


    > This technique allows her to see the Yin and Yang Qi flow inside of a person''s body.


    Her vision became white and grey and the house''s walls became transparent. The only color she could see was the violet streams circulating through Xiao Fang and Chun Hua''s body.


    "So, you had something to say to her, huh", she snickered as she watched Xiao Fang cultivate with Chun Hua.


    "Look at them go. This takes me back", she thought back to the time she was in the dual cultivation sect.


    She suddenly had a thought that made her body shudder and her lower region feel tingly.


    "Didn''t he say he wanted to ''talk'' to me too?".


    She started fantasizing about what he could mean by that. The way he looked at her when she was n.a.k.e.d almost confirmed her belief.


    She put her fingers on her lower lips then began to moved her fingers slowly as she continued that thought.


    "He couldn''t mean... could he?"


    Though there were rules against it in the Dual Cultivation sect, mothers still often copulated with their sons for educational purposes.


    Though she used to have such thoughts before, she gradually lost interest in educating him when she heard about his growing popularity amongst the girls in the Divine Sword sect. However, this was the first time she was seeing him in action, and frankly, she was extremely impressed.


    She continued to touch herself as she watched him f.u.c.k Chun Hua savagely. She couldn''t tell if she could hear her m.o.a.ns or if she was just imagining it. Either way it made her pulsing p.u.s.s.y crave a warm thick sausage to rub against.


    Every time Chun Hua climaxed she would pick up the pace, eventually fondling her hanging fruits with her free hand.


    "Mhmm~"


    "It''s been so long, I can''t believe I forgot how good this felt".


    She kept picking up the pace till her fingers were moving in full throttle, her legs were fully spread, and her pretty jade white feet flapped in the air wildly.


    "Yes yes yes~ Ah!"


    *squirt*


    Just as she pulled her fingers out of her wet pink cave she squirted on the bed, soaking the sheets with her sweet juices. Her stomach convulsed as she took quick breaths. The orgasm she experienced was far stronger than what she was expecting, almost as if it had been building up for the past 18 years.


    "It''s his eyes, there''s no mistaking it. That elixir was the real deal", she thought as she recalled a past experience she had with another man a long time ago.


    That was only her first climax, so she was far more aroused now than she was before. However, before she could continue touching herself she wanted to take another look at them cultivating so that she could follow their pace and rhythm, but to her surprise he was no longer there.


    "Huh? Where did he go?".


    Just as she tried to look for him she heard her bedroom door creak open and her eyes widened when she saw the man standing on the other side of it.


    "Ah! Xi-Xiao Fang"


    "You...".

 Chapter 48 - Xiao Fang is back

[ Due to covid-19 I am staying home more So I thought I might as well write a few more chapters with the extra time I have.  I hope you enjoy

 Chapter 49 - Blind Man Vs. Core Court Disciple

    Lei XinYi publically challenged Xiao Fang to a fight, and the young disciples became dumbstruck.


    "Is this a joke? Why is big sister XinYi challenging a blind man?".


    "To be challenged by a core court disciple, whoever he is, he must not be ordinary".


    Many of the first year disciples had not yet learned about Xiao Fang. They looked down on him because they thought he was just an ordinary cripple. A few disciples, however, gave him a benefit of the doubt.


    This was one of the top sects in the 13 provinces, not just anyone could past through their gates.


    .


    .


    .


    "Do you accept my challenge or not?", XinYi asked with an innocent smile.


    Xiao Fang had been silent for just a few moments, but the disciples were already whispering about him.


    The Elder knew about Xiao Fang and XinYi''s relationship. Seeing Xiao Fang hesitate to accept her request he assumed he must''ve been put in an difficult situation, so he tried to save him face.


    "Perhaps this can wait until after the-", the Elder paused when he saw Xiao Fang approaching the stage.


    The Elder sighed lightly. He knew the type of person Xiao Fang was. He should have known that he wouldn''t have pass up a challenge like this so easily.


    "Very well, I will oversee this battle", the Elder said before stepping off the stage.


    Xiao Fang slowly approached the stage with his walking stick in hand, tapping the ground infront of him as he walked. Despite being fairly built, he still gave off the impression of being a helpless blind man.


    .


    .


    .


    "How can this be called a fair fight, what could we possibly learn from their exchange?", the disciples complained.


    "Don''t be fooled. If he''s in this sect, surely, he must have some sort of ability".


    "You must be as blind as him if you think he stands a chance of winning against her. My money is on big sister XinYi".


    The disciples discussed amongst themselves as Xiao Fang walked up to the stage.


    .


    .


    .


    "Drop the act already. You''re making me look bad", XinYi said.


    "What act? Am I not blind?", Xiao Fang feigned ignorance.


    However, before anyone could even react XinYi had already appeared infront of Xiao Fang attacking him with all her strength.


    Tzzzzz~


    Raising his walking stick, sparks flew as Xiao Fang blocked her sword with his scabbard.


    [ The battle had abruptly begun ]


    Disappointed with the result of her first attack, XinYi struck twice more before her feet could even touch the ground, but still he was able to block them without moving from where he stood.


    *Boom*


    The moment her foot touched the ground, Xiao Fang had kicked her in the stomach, sending her flying back several feet away.


    However, just before his kick had landed, she had hardened her core to reduce the damage she would take from it, but it also created a sound effect that resembled a hammer hitting a thick brick wall.


    She placed a hand on her stomach as she stared at Xiao Fang suspectingly.


    Although his kick could easily cripple someone in the body strengthening realm, she was now in the Solid body realm, so she should have been able to brush it off as if it were nothing, but somehow it actually hurt her.


    It was in that moment that she suspected he was hiding his cultivation from her.


    ''If he thinks he can hide his cultivation from me, he has another thing coming'', she thought with determination now brewing in her eyes.


    .


    .


    .


    The disciples were all stupefied. XinYi''s vicious attacks were way too sudden, but Xiao Fang still managed to block them with ease while delivering a counterattack at the same time.


    No one believed he was just an ordinary blind young man anymore.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was impressed by her attacks, she was far quicker than the last time he saw her, she was even a bit faster than he was now. However, after practicing with her for so long he was able to read her like a book. She was predictable, that''s why his blocks seemed effortless.


    She began attacking Xiao Fang again, but this time she was a lot faster than she was before.


    Xiao Fang was now frowning. He was doing well to fend off her attacks, but he didn''t think he could keep it up for long.


    His scabbard finally clicked, revealing the incomparably sharp blade within. The sight of it in his hands sent chills down everyone''s backs, but she didn''t let it scare her.


    She continued her relentless attacks, but this time when her sword made contact with his, it made her hands feel numb, and her sword nearly shattered.


    It was as if she had struck an iron wall with a small stick. If her sword was to collide with his again it may very well break her sword.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother was watching the battle from afar.


    She clicked her tongue when she saw Xiao Fang nearly break her disciple''s sword.


    ''Damn that brat, whose sword does he think he''s breaking. I can''t believe he mastered the Iron cutting Iron so quickly'', she thought.


    If his opponent was someone else she would''ve been proud of him, but that was her disciple he was going up against.


    Thinking about it for a moment, she eventually decided to send XinYi a message via spirit transmission.


    Very few people knew about spirit transmissions in this country, much less knew how to use it, but she had seen the outside world. There was so much out there the people of this land didn''t know about.


    "Use that technique I taught you", she told XinYi.


    XinYi''s brows wrinkled, she didn''t want to use her master''s technique so soon, the fight had just begun.


    ''I refuse to believe Xiao Fang could get so strong in such a short amount of time'', XinYi thought.


    Reluctant to resort to her master''s technique, she attacked Xiao Fang moving as fast as she could, avoiding his blade, while looking for an opening.


    Xiao Fang was a master swordsman that had a 360¡ã field of view blindfolded, finding an opening on an opponent like him would be a near impossible task.


    Sword technique after sword technique, Xiao Fang''s defended and attacked against everything she threw at him.


    In all the time he had been away, the only technique she had trained was the very technique she was hesitant to use.


    By not using that technique, Xiao Fang was practically fighting against her old self that he had defeated an innumerable amount of times before. The only difference now was that she was faster and stronger.


    She assumed her dramatic increase in strength and speed would be enough to over power him this time, but it turned out he was hiding his cultivation from her all along.


    She was eventually starting to slow down, He already knew all her tricks. This was a hopeless fight and she knew it, not unless she used her master''s (Xiao Fang''s grandmother''s) technique.


    She didn''t want to reveal her trump card to Xiao Fang so soon, especially before she could even master it, but it seemed like she had no choice.


    She stuck her sword down into the ground then took a few breaths to fix her state of mind.


    When she was done, Xiao Fang could tell something was different about her. Her eyes were cold and condescending. She looked as if she was preparing to crush an ant.


    Finally she dashed at Xiao Fang, extending her arm out towards him as if it were a blade.


    Not sure what she was planning, Xiao Fang used the dull side of his blade to strike at her, but it cut right through her.


    "An afterimage?"


    "No, there was something off about it"


    The crowd of disciples discussed excitedly . Xiao Fang was momentarily confused because he thought he hit her, but he could feel no impact to his sword.


    In that moment of confusion she had already escaped Xiao Fang''s field of view. He could sense her presence but could not see or hear her with his ears.


    ''So you''re finally using that technique'', he thought.


    It was the same technique his grandmother often used on him to discipline him when he was younger, he often tried to fight against it, but had never succeeded.


    But who was Xiao Fang? He was not going to allow her to bully him in front of so many people, not without a price. If she wished to defeat him, he was ready to make her pay for it.


    He placed his sword back into his scabbard, but he left his hand on its handle. He struck a pose that gave him the impression of a crouching tiger ready to strike at any moment.


    Suddenly, a chill descended onto the stage. Body cultivators didn''t get cold very easily, but this was a chill that could be felt in the soul, making anyone that was close to him become wary. The disciples closest to the stage subconsciously took several steps back.


    The ground was covered with a very thin layer of mist, but to swordsmen, they knew that to be the manifestation of extremely dense sword qi.


    .


    .


    .


    ''Has Xiao Fang already broken through to the Solid Body realm?'', the Elder thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang''s grandmother''s frowned. She could see through Xiao Fang''s cultivation. Though he was in the Solid body realm, his sword cultivation method had not caught up to it yet (9th stage of the Body Refinement Realm).


    ''Damn that arrogant boy, is his pride really worth the risk''.


    The technique he was trying to use required him to be at least in the Solid Body realm in terms of his sword cultivation method. He was practically forcing a breakthrough with this sword cultivation technique.


    Eventhough he was going to use that technique against her disciple, she could only hope that he was going to be able to pull it off. The consequence of failing this technique would be too hard to imagine.


    The Elder put his attention back on XinYi.


    "How can she move around without disturbing the air around her, what kind of technique is this", the Elder asked Xiao Fang''s grandmother.


    She briefly explained it to him:


    "This isn''t a technique anyone can simply  learn. XinYi possess an air spirit attribute, without it she would not be able to practice this technique".


    "Hmm, I see. To give her such a valuable gift, she is very fortunate to have you as her master. From what I know, people with spirit attributes are leagues ahead of those in the same realm. It seems Xiao Fang will likely lose this match", the Elder said.


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother didn''t respond. Instead, she continued to watch the battle but with a troubled expression.


    There was something strange about Xiao Fang''s sword qi just now, she felt as though there was a dangerous aura hiding beneath it. Though she only felt it for a moment, it was strong enough to make her body react purely out of instincts alone.


    .


    .


    .


    Right now Xiao Fang was in a state of deep concentration. The very moment XinYi reveals herself, he would be ready.


    He release his sword qi to prepare for his next attack, but consequently, he discovered something else being released from deep within. It was a heavy but sinister aura.


    Whatever it was, it was infused with his dantian and interwoven with his sword qi. He could not stop it, not without stopping his sword qi all together.


    He couldn''t afford to hesitate against XinYi, so he didn''t hold back and let everything out without restraint.


    However, as if something inside of him had finally awoken, he could now clearly feel what it was.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 50 - [ Divine Sword Cutting Air ]

    This is... could it be a curse?''.


    Xiao Fang remembered reading about it in the Death Reaper Cultivation Method scroll. Although it was the only requirement one needed to cultivate this method, he wasn''t prepared to curse himself considering all the harm it could do.


    Xiao Fang had dreaded about his future prospects for just a moment, but he nearly lost focus because of it. He pushed all thoughts relating to the curse aside and focused wholeheartedly on the battle at hand.


    .


    .


    .


    Naturally, Sword qi was transparent so it could not be seen very easily with the n.a.k.e.d eye, but when it was condensed it could become as white as snow.


    However, Xiao Fang''s sword qi was neither white nor transparent, it was grey.


    ''What is that?'', Lei XinYi thought to herself.


    She could feel that it was his sword qi, but it gave off such an ominous, heart sinking feeling. It was almost as if it were trying to pull her in.


    ''There''s no way he can see me in this state.... but why does it feel like something is watching me'', Lei XinYi thought to herself.


    She changed directions taking a step towards Xiao Fang, but in that exact moment Xiao Fang turned his head slightly in her direction. She immediately broke out into cold sweat.


    The reason he was able to detect her was because she broke her concentration the moment she thought about attacking him, revealing her position for just a brief moment.


    ''That was close'', she thought.


    The feeling of death was too potent. It was unlike anything she''s ever felt before.


    ''If this is going to work I''m going to need to keep my cool'', she thought.


    Calming her mind she erased the fear that lingered in her heart.


    ''Break''


    This was a breathing technique most swordsmen learned in the inner court.


    When she opened her eyes again, she had renewed vigor and a firm but determined expression on her face.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Fear is a hindrance that clouds one''s mind. A cloud in one''s mind creates doubt in one''s heart. Doubt creates hesitation. Hesitation creates opportunities. Opportunities lead to defeat ]


    .


    .


    .


    ''As long as I am the first to draw blood, I will be the victor. Even if I have to suffer for it, I must win, that''s all that matters'', Lei XinYi thought to herself after she saw her master watching her.


    She finally bit her tongue and dashed in towards Xiao Fang.


    Closing her fingers like an arrowhead, she prepared to strike his back from an obscured angle. But the closer she got to him the more her fears resurfaced.


    It was too late to go back. Lunging forward with her arm extended, she revealed herself in the last moment to put everything she had into her final attack. However, the moment she revealed herself he immediately unsheathed his sword.


    Zziiing~


    The sound his sword made when he swung it through the air made everyone''s hairs stand on end.


    Suddenly, as if her body was acting purely out of instincts, she retracted her arm and dodged his sword acrobatically, landing a few feet away.


    She was sweating profusely.


    At first she couldn''t believe that she didn''t exchange blow for blow, because she thought she''d be faster than him, but after she dodged his attack she was relieved that her swordsman''s instincts kicked in.


    .


    .


    .


    Just as she thought she got away unharmed, she heard the click of Xiao Fang''s sword being sheathed again and then felt a stinging sensation on her arm.


    She was cut.


    Her eyes widened with disbelief when she saw it. Although it was a small cut, it was enough to make her bleed. She managed to escape his blade by an inch, but it was as if the sword qi that coated his blade still cut her.


    .


    .


    .


    This was the 3rd stage of the ''Divine Sword'' technique:


    [ Divine Sword Cutting Air ]


    > It can be used to cut through anything, even if it is beyond your reach.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang could only extend his sword qi''s reach by a bit more than an inch, but that was all he needed to defeat her.


    Lei XinYi was confident that she had dodged his sword so she couldn''t understand how he was able to cut her. But that didn''t matter now, she already lost the fight.


    She put her sword away, clasped her fists, then bowed her head slightly. Xiao Fang did the same.


    Despite seeming calm on the outside, Xiao Fang was just barely hanging on and could collapse at any moment.


    He was relieved that the battle was over, because he could no longer use his arm; it was in too much pain.


    The backlash he received for using the next stage of the ''Divine Sword'' technique was way too strong, he couldn''t imagine how bad the backlash would''ve been should he had failed it.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother sighed in relief. On the other hand, the Elder was ecstatic. The battle went perfectly in his eyes.


    Lei XinYi''s attack pattern, her foot work, and Xiao Fang''s defense and counter strikes were all the things the Elder had been teaching the disciples and more.


    Despite having their prides on the line they were still able to stick to the lessons the Elder wanted to teach. He couldn''t have asked for more.


    Xun Wei always knew Xiao Fang was strong, but to see him fight up close at max strength was enlightening.


    .


    .


    .


    After the Elder finished analyzing some of the basic techniques used in their fight, he instructed the disciples to start practicing in pairs.


    Xun Wei approached Xiao Fang hoping he could be his partner, but Xiao Fang could no longer wield his sword so he kindly declined her request.


    "Sorry, Xun Wei. It seems I have pushed myself a bit too far this time. Maybe next time", he said before making his way back home to rest.


    She pouted trying to act cute for a second but she understood his situation so she didn''t take any offense to it.


    Although she was a bit disappointed that Xiao Fang could not stay with her, there were many others that would kill to have a chance to practice with a beauty like her.


    Unfortunately many of the guys that offered to be her partner couldn''t even last a few seconds against her sword. Her beauty was too distracting and her swordsmanship was far ahead of many of the disciples there.


    She was under the direct tutelage of Xiao Fang and he trained her relentlessly everyday for the past few months.


    Despite being in the 1st stage of the Body Refinement realm, her Divine Sword cultivation method was only equivalent to someone in the 4th stage of the Body strengthening realm.


    The reason she was making so much progress was not only because she was dual cultivating with Xiao Fang, but also because she was already at the 1st stage of the Body Refinement realm, so she could cultivate much harder and longer than someone at the body strengthening realm.


    .


    .


    .


    While Xiao Fand was rushing home, Lei XinYi rushed over to her master expecting some kind of punishment.


    "I am sorry, Master. I''ve failed you", Lei XinYi said to Xiao Fang''s grandmother with her head bowed.


    "Don''t be silly, child. He is my grandson after all. Pick your head up, there is no shame in your defeat today".


    Lei XinYi still kept her head down because she didn''t want to start crying out of shame.


    Despite all that her master had done for her, she couldn''t even stand a chance against Xiao Fang. Their battle ended so quickly, and anyone with eyes could tell that the battle was completely one sided.


    Realizing how she must''ve been feeling, Xiao Fang''s grandmother could only sigh.


    "How could you have known that he could use the 3rd stage of the ''Divine Sword'' technique: Divine Sword Cutting Air", she spoke nonchalantly.


    Lei XinYi finally raised her head up, but it was out of disbelief.


    Her master could not blame her though, even if she were to tell her son, the Patriarch, about the things that happened today, she doubted that even he would believe her.


    ''My son truly did create a monster'', she thought as she shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 51 - Curse (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Back at home, Xiao Fang had just woken up after a long nap. His whole body was aching, and his dominant arm was still completely numb with pain, but waking up next to Li Lian still warmed his heart.


    She had been working tirelessly to heal him while he was passed out. His arm was bandaged and she coated him in her healing flames even as she slept. He didn''t know what he''d do without her.


    Not wanting to wake her up he stayed in bed with her hugging up against him.


    Despite having her healing flames on him, he could tell his injuries weren''t normal, it would take a lot of time before he would be back in tiptop shape.


    ''I suppose it isn''t all bad'', he thought


    "Thanks Li Lian", he said as if she could hear him in her dreams.


    He kissed Li Lian on the forehead and she lightly smiled as she snuggled a bit more tightly with him.


    Though this brought him much added pain he couldn''t help but feel good seeing her like this. She was a sleeping beauty, it''d be a crime to wake her up now.


    Suddenly, he could feel his sleeping dragon slowly awaken.


    ''Well, it seems like there are some parts of me that weren''t affected by the backlash. Cuddling really isn''t my thing'', he smiled bitterly.


    With a n.a.k.e.d beauty like Li Lian pressing up on him, it was impossible to suppress his raging urge to start cultivating. Unfortunately, due to his injuries, he wasn''t be able to satisfy his desires, at least not for the time being.


    However, just as the thought crossed his mind, Little Hei peaked her head out from under Xiao Fang''s bedsheets and began to take his pants off. Her eyes lit up with excitement when she saw his little brother pop out already fully erect.


    She held his N.a.k.e.d sword comfortably between her two delicate hands and began licking the tip playfully as if it were ice cream.


    "What do you think you are doing?", Xiao Fang''s question startled her.


    However, instead of admitting to her crimes, she simply rested his long shaft along the side of her face and pouted with an expression he knew all too well.


    Xiao Fang rolled his eyes.


    "Alright, just don''t wake Li Lian up".


    Considering the state he was in she didn''t think he''d let her get what she wanted, so she became overly excited when she recieved his permission to continue.


    She began to lick and suck on his dong as she absorbed his qi, it was probably one of the worst head Xiao Fang ever received, but it was head nonetheless.


    Xiao Fang''s mind wandered. He began to think about his battle with Lei XinYi when he remembered that his body was cursed.


    .


    .


    .


    Back when Xiao Fang was in the abandoned city of Mannan, he found a spatial ring deep in one of the caves. Within the spatial ring he found a cultivation method called the ''Death Reaper'' method.


    The reason why he didn''t think much of it at the time was because to practice that cultivation method he needed to first be ''cursed''. He was not going to curse himself to learn a new cultivation method, so he put it away and nearly forgot about it.


    However, now that he found out that he might''ve already been cursed, he felt he might as well give the new cultivation method a try.


    With nothing better to do, he eventually began searching through his spatial ring to find the Death Reaper scroll so that he could learn more about the curse that he somehow contracted.


    ''Ah, here it is''. Xiao Fang groaned as he held it up to read.


    .


    .


    .


    Time slowly ticked by as he thoroughly read through the scroll. From shock to astonishment to despair to hope, he felt a wide array of emotions as he read through it.


    When he was done, Xiao Fang finally put the scroll away and stared up at the ceiling in dismay.


    ''I''m finished, this curse is going to be the end of me'', he thought.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Curse ]


    > Once the power of the curse has been borrowed, it will trigger the curse''s activation.


    > The Curse feeds on the cultivators spirit cultivation, making it difficult for them to make breakthroughs with their spirit cultivation.


    > Cursed cultivators will have a limited amount of time to make a breakthrough to the next realm. If a cultivator gets stuck in one realm for too long they will be devoured by the curse.


    > The curse will continue to take affect unless the possessor reaches the Heavenly realm.


    > The curse can''t be removed, and will only jump to the closest cultivator upon death.


    .


    .


    .


    ''Well, that explains why Little Hei''s previous master made her use the technique she called "fear" to scare away anyone from approaching him. He probably didn''t want someone to accidentally catch the curse from his corpse'', Xiao Fang thought.


    Thinking about Little Hei...


    "Mhm mhm mhm..."


    Little Hei was now bobbing her head on Xiao Fang''s n.a.k.e.d sword a bit more vigorously than before.


    Though she couldn''t even fit half of it in her mouth, she used her tender hands to stroke him to compensate for what she lacked.


    At this point, Xiao Fang''s little brother was sloppily drenched in Little Hei''s saliva. Though it brought him much pain, Xiao Fang removed the blanket that covered her then placed his hand on the back of her head.


    Little Hei knew what he was doing, so she closed her eyes and waited patiently for what was to come.


    Squirt~ His Yang qi rushed in and converted into a nourishing energy for her dantian to absorbe.


    Little Hei sucked him dry then licked her lips. Seeing that he was done, she stood up on the bed, completely nude. She wasn''t very curvy, but at least she was really cute.


    Using her two index fingers, she spread her small pink slit open for him to see. She liked the way he looked at her, so she wanted to give him a good look at her cute little entrance before it would envelop his long hard dong.


    Finally she smiled cheekily at him, as if she were going to do something a master and spirit pet should never do (for the second time).


    She squated down and rubbed her slippery slit against his shaft.


    "Mhm~", she m.o.a.ned lightly at the thought of putting it inside of her.


    Her cave began to drool on his cultivation stick, so she began to push it in.


    Like before there was hardly any resistance, it slipped right in. She felt his large cultivation stick spreading her inner walls as it pushed deep inside of her.


    "Mymm~", she m.o.a.ned quietly.


    She began to move her h.i.p.s back and forth, then up and down.


    "Ah~ ah~ ah~", she let out steamy breaths as she rode him like a horse.


    She could see his dragon make a bulge on her lower stomach, but it didn''t stop her from moving her h.i.p.s rapidly, squeezing and pulling him with every thrust. His long schlong pulsated as it began to burn her up from the inside.


    "It''s so hot", she said between her breath.


    She continued to bounce up and down as her beautiful hand rested on his lower abdomen and her sweet juices leaked down between his thighs.


    She kept it up for nearly 15 minutes before she could no longer hold it in.


    "Ah Xiao Fa~", she said in a high cracking pitch.


    Xiao Fang shot his waist up making her back arch. He then shot his warm milk deep inside of her as she climaxed. Her cute little body quivered and her pretty feet arched as their juices mixed inside of her.


    Despite taking his full load, she wasn''t even close to being satisfied, she was prepared to spend the rest of the evening on top of him if he let her, but before she could continue, the bedroom door suddenly began to open.


    Little Hei quickly jumped off of Xiao Fang, transformed into a small black cat, and hid under the blanket that Xiao Fang had thrown on the ground earlier.


    "Xiao Fang, are you awake? Chun Hua made you some-...", Xiao Fang''s mother stopped mid-sentence when she saw his pulsating majestic d.i.c.k standing long and strong. The last time she saw one that big it was from his father, the Patriarch, but even he couldn''t compare to Xiao Fang.


    She froze as if she were a deer infront of headlights.


    "Just leave it on the table", Xiao Fang said to her, snapping her out of her daze.


    "Huh? Oh yeah, sure", she put the tray down then looked back at Xiao Fang''s massive titan.


    "Is there something on your mind?", Xiao Fang asked her cluelessly.


    "Ah, no, it nothing. Just call for me if you need anything", she said before she began to close the door.


    "Wait", Xiao Fang called to her.


    "Yes?", she opened the door with a bit of anticipation and excitement in her eyes.


    "I just wanted to say thanks", Xiao Fang said simply.


    ".... No problem", after a short pause she responded with a defeated smile.


    She eventually closed the door, but not after taking one last craving look at his thick, fully erect sausage.


    He knew what she was thinking, but something like that would be incredibly awkward, even for him.

 Chapter 52 - New Spirit Techniques (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xiao Fang''s mom finally left the room so it went back to being silent.


    Xiao Fang went into deep thought about his current predicament.


    .


    .


    .


    A few minutes later Little Hei crawled out of his bedsheets and transformed back into her human form.


    "I was wondering when you were going to come back out", Xiao Fang said.


    "Is it safe now?", Little Hei asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry it''s safe".


    "Are you sure?", she whispered.


    "Yes, I''m sure", Xiao Fang chuckled to himself. She looked cute from the way she  hid under his blanket .


    "Why are you whispering when you can just send me a spirit transmission?", Xiao Fang asked.


    My cultivation is linked to yours. I can''t send you spirit transmissions anymore because you''re cultivation isn''t high enough.


    She climbed on top of him and guided his meat into her pink tight cave. She felt like she melted after she pushed it all the way in.


    "Wait a moment", he ordered her to stop.


    "I remember you once told me that I could learn the techniques your previous masters had taught you, tell me how I can do that"


    "Well, just like how our cultivation are linked, our minds are also linked. All you need to do is focus on connecting your mind to mine", she explained briefly.


    Truth was from her knowledge it would require months of concentration, but even then there was no guarantee a master would be able to connect their mind to their spirit pet''s.


    "Hmm, just focus?", he looked at her suspiciously.


    He didn''t think it would be as easy as she made it out to be, but he still gave it a shot.


    He closed his eyes and tried to connect his mind to hers. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes again.


    "It''s not working".


    "Well, it is your first time, so I don''t expect you to get it right away. Maybe this will help".


    She began to move her h.i.p.s with his n.a.k.e.d sword still shoved up her pink scabbard.


    The only sound they made were the sounds of their lower body clapping against each other. She quickly picked up the pace till she nearly climaxed, luckily she was able to suppress it long enough for Xiao Fang to shoot another hot load deep inside of her.


    Her lower body quivered, her thighs muscles tensed, and her innards squeezed him tightly as she came. No matter how tight she squeezed him she could not stop his n.a.k.e.d sword from twitching ferociously inside of her.


    If only he could use his hands, he lamented. He would''ve turned her over and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her like a savage till the sun came up. Now that he had this in mind, it was the first thing he wanted to do once his body recovered.


    This vicious gleam in his eye was brief, but it didn''t escape her perception. It made her want him to pin her down and pound her ass till her cheeks turned red, pull her hair, make her lay on her back and choke her as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her mouth-p.u.s.s.y, but most of all she wanted him to make her submit to a flurry of his dual cultivation techniques till she was screaming his name.


    She saw all that from just a single glance of his. She suddenly wanted him to do whatever he wanted to her, but she knew she''d be asking too much from him in his current state.


    For now she could only bounce up and down or grind on his d.i.c.k while she fantasize about him using all of her holes as if she were his dirty s.l.u.t.


    Xiao Fang shook his head. He knew she was just messing with him when she said that this could help him make the connection, but he didn''t want to give up.


    Xiao Fang closed his eyes again and tried to focus on connecting his mind to hers, but alas, nothing happened. He didn''t think she was lying, so he continued to concentrate as she kept on riding him.


    Despite her climaxing to his erect meat several times, it no longer distracted him. Swordsmen had an incredible capacity to concentrate, no matter what situation they are in.


    When he was young, his father used to train him while making him stand under a freezing cold waterfall for hours. No matter how cold it got, the moment he lost his focus his father would knock him down.


    If his father made him do the same training today, the freezing cold waterfall would be nothing more than a light breeze to him now, his focus was nearly unshakeable.


    .


    .


    .


    Seconds turned to into minutes, and minutes turned to an hour. no matter how hard he tried he just couldn''t make the connection at all.


    At this point, Little Hei had lost count how many times she climaxed to his n.a.k.e.d sword, but when she saw Xiao Fang still struggling to make the connection she couldn''t help but chuckle to herself.


    Her body was now full of qi, so she decided to take a break but let his warm d.i.c.k rest comfortably inside of her in case she had the urge to start cultivating with him again. She stared at Xiao Fang quietly as he tried to make the mental connection.


    His eyes were closed and body relaxed, if she didn''t know any better she would''ve assumed he was asleep.


    ''He looks kinda cute like this'', she thought.


    She gave him a quick kiss on the lips, but seeing his lack of response a mischievous smile appeared on her face, she gave him a few more kisses before she was completely making out with him.


    She knew she was taking advantage of him in this state, but she just couldn''t help herself. She wanted to kiss him the way his 3 other girls kissed him.


    Xiao Fang had been able to concentrate perfectly fine when she was cultivating with him, but the moment he felt her kiss it was as if his mind exploded, but just for a moment.


    ''Did I do it?'', Xiao Fang wondered.


    ''No, but I must be close''.


    Before he could realize why it suddenly worked, he felt her kiss him again, but this time it was a lot more then just a peck on the lips, she was being intimate.


    His mind suddenly felt a wave of colors wash over him, almost as if he were entering a whole new realm.


    There were rivers, mountains, clouds and a sky. He didn''t feel like he was just in her mind, but in a totally separate world.


    Little Hei suddenly appeared next to him in that dream like space. She was wearing a thin white dress which made her seem like a celestial fairy.


    "You did it. I can''t believe you actually did it!", she said in shock.


    Once she was infront of him he kissed her once on the lips.


    "It was all thanks to you, you naughty girl".


    Little Hei lightly blushed with a smile as she averted her gaze, feeling as if she had been caught doing something she wasn''t supposed to do.


    He raised her chin then kissed her properly as he groped her body.


    When Xiao Fang pulled away, Little Hei finally opened her eyes. Since Xiao Fang had made a mental connection with her, she was feeling a whole string of emotions build up in her chest.


    She wasn''t sure if this was normal, because not even her previous master bothered to connect to her mind space; not that he had any reason to.


    ''Maybe it was the kiss'', she thought.


    While Little Hei was lost in thought, Xiao Fang was focused on something else.


    With a single thought, Xiao Fang was able to make a handful cultivation techniques appeared infront of him.


    "Are these the only cultivation techniques you learned from your previous master?", Xiao Fang asked.


    "Yes. I told you, I didn''t spend a lot of time with him before he died".


    Amongst the techniques that were there, he recognized a few of them because they came from the Death Reaper scroll which was now in his possession. This harvest was seeming less and less rewarding by the second.


    He was pleased, however, to find the spirit transmission technique amongst them, but he needed to be at least in the Spirit Core realm to start practicing it, so it was useless to him right now.


    Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes he caught sight of a technique he hadn''t seen before. His expectations were pretty low considering all the other techniques he saw. He was just hoping for another Spirit Core or Solid Body realm technique at this point.


    Name: ''Ascending Immortal''


    Type: Movement skill


    ''For a name like that, it better be worth while'', Xiao Fang joked to himself.


    But upon seeing the realm the technique was in, the scroll suddenly felt incomparably heavy in his hands, his eyes widened, and his knees nearly gave in.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Heaven Realm ]

 Chapter 53 - Disciple

    Technique name: Ascending Immortal


    Type: Movement skill


    Realm: Heaven Realm


    1st level: Floating Leaf, Rushing Tide


    > Prerequisite: Solid Body Realm & Spirit Core Realm.


    > A burst of energy that allows a cultivator to accelerate and decelerate with breakneck speed


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was momentarily shocked by the first level prerequisites to practice the heaven realm technique.


    Little Hei couldn''t understand what he was so shocked about. Where she was from, heaven realm techniques were somewhat rare, but wasn''t he being a bit too overdramatic?


    What she didn''t know was that in this country, not including the old monsters in the royal court, there were only a handful of cultivators that possessed a heaven realm technique.


    Despite how difficult it was to practice, it was well known that mastering a single level from a heaven realm technique would allow a cultivator to easily overwhelm other cultivators in a cultivation realm above theirs.


    ''I need to learn this technique as soon as possible'', Xiao Fang thought.


    But before he could learn it he needed to breakthrough several stages to reach the Spirit Core realm. So for the time being he needed to find something he could practice in his current state.


    With that in mind he chose two techniques from the Death Reaper scroll:


    .


    .


    .


    Technique: Fear


    Type: Debuff attack


    Realm: Profound Realm


    .


    1st level: Eye of the abyss


    > Prerequisite:


    ? Spirit Refinement Realm,


    ? Bloodl.u.s.t


    > Invoke fear to a single target.


    .


    2nd level: Death Aura


    > Prerequisite:


    ? Spirit Core Realm


    ? Bloodl.u.s.t 2nd level


    > Emit a terrifying aura that could make anyone within it have a strong urge to flee.


    .


    3rd level: Nightmare


    > Prerequisite:


    ? Profound Spirit Realm


    ? Bloodl.u.s.t 3rd level


    > Trap someone in a temporary nightmare


    .


    [ Bloodl.u.s.t ]


    1st level: 10 kills


    2nd level: 100 kills


    3rd level: 1,000 kills


    .


    .


    .


    Technique: Reaper''s Grasp


    Type: Area Control


    Realm: None


    > The ability to pull things towards you without any physical assistance.


    > The higher the cultivator''s body/spirit cultivation gets the stronger this ability becomes.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was satisfied with the techniques he chose, especially with ''Reaper''s Grasp'', because unlike most techniques this one didn''t have a cap. As long as he got stronger, this technique would follow suit.


    He also really liked the technique called ''Fear'', but it would take a while till he can satisfy the prerequisites for ''Bloodl.u.s.t'' , because he didn''t kill people whenever he felt like it, he needed a reason to do something like that.


    .


    .


    .


    When he was done, he left Little Hei''s mind-space to start practicing his new techniques, but what he found once he was out was that his lower body was more wet than he was expecting.


    Little Hei saw him looking down at their kissing groins and noticed the mess she had made. She looked back up at Xiao Fang and smilled innocently at him.


    ''I''ll certainly deal with you when I''m feeling better'', he thought as a l.u.s.tful thought shot through his mind. He moved his hip up once and watch her squirm cutely.


    Though he was a bit surprised by the situation below, he noticed that his body was feeling a lot better since they started cultivating.


    He once recalled that his mother told him that dual cultivation can heal the body and spirit, he didn''t realize to what extent that was true until today.


    "Xiao Fang, what is that mark?", Little Hei asked.


    Looking to where she was pointing, Xiao Fang saw a small ink black coiling tattoo-like mark appear on his right shoulder.


    The curse was starting to eat at him, he needed to make breakthroughs soon, but how?


    The fastest way for a dual cultivator to make breakthroughs was to cultivate with cultivators in a higher cultivation realm than themselves.


    In all of the Divine Sword sect, there were only a handful of spirit cultivators here, but there was only one person Xiao Fang could think of that had a significantly higher spirit cultivation than his own...


    -


    -


    -


    Outside of Xiao Fang''s house, Xun Wei was still practicing her sword under the night sky when she was suddenly confronted by a strange old woman. If Xiao Fang were here he would recognize her to be his grandmother.


    The elder had a terrifying body cultivation realm. So much so, that when Xun Wei tried to see through it her eyes immediately began to tear up and sting a little.


    The elder still had the appearance of an a.d.u.l.t in her prime, but one could easily see the vast amount of knowledge and wisdom contained in her eyes.


    Xun Wei stopped practicing and pointed her sword at the elder several meters away.


    "Who are you? How did you get past the gaurds?", Xun Wei asked sternly.


    "Do not panic, young one. I am not your enemy", the elder spoke calmly, but Xun Wei didn''t believe her, because Xiao Fang told her that absolutely no one was permitted into this area.


    Xiao Fang''s mother is dual cultivator. So if word were to get out that the Divine Sword sect was harboring her, the sect would attract many dangerous eyes.


    The elder sighed before attempting to walk around Xun Wei, but Xun Wei again blocked her path. The elder seemed to be getting a bit irritated and was about to use a movement skill to get past her, but then she noticed the unique craftmanship of Xun Wei''s sword.


    "That is a nice sword. May I have a closer look at it?", the elder asked Xun Wei politely with her hand extended.


    Xun Wei wasn''t foolish enough to attack someone that could kill her with just a breath, but she wasn''t going to give up either. She was now a swordsman, so she had her pride.


    Seeing the strong commitment to make the elder her opponent, the elder could only shake her head.


    Without warning the elder took a single step towards Xun Wei''s direction, but that single step had transported her several meters and made her appear right infront of Xun Wei.


    Seeing her so close, Xun Wei didn''t hesitate.


    [ If you cannot save a life, take it.


    If you cannot take a life, save your own.


    If you cannot save yourself, draw some blood ]


    These were the words Xiao Fang had taught her till it was engraved into her very being.


    A fierce streak of light shone in her eyes and she immediately swung her sword down on the elder as she appeared infront of her.


    The attack was too sudden, even for the elder, but to her this attack was no threat. She only feared that she wouldn''t be able to adjust her strength fast enough to not accidentally break her sword.


    With a brief moment to decide, the Elder chose to dodge Xun Wei''s sword.


    ''Hmph, if those old bastards from the royal court knew that a young disciple made me dodge her sword, I''d become a laughing stock'', the elder thought.


    In the middle of that thought she felt a blade on the hairs of her skin. She dodged again.


    ''Quick succession of basic sword techniques, she must be using ''Dragon Dance'', but something like that can''t be easily preformed in battle. Let''s see how long she can keep this up for'', the elder thought with a hint of excitement.


    She effortlessly dodged attack after attack. The more she attacked the more their surroundings began to change.


    Leaves and flower petals began to rise and dance around them. Xun Wei was beginning to fascinate her by how well she could keep her chain of attacks going.


    ''This definitely isn''t the same Dragon Dance I know, her attacks are far too weak, but it''s compensated by her incredible attack speed'', the elder thought.


    Seeing the leaves and petals dance around her, it confirmed her suspicions.


    However, the moment she took her attention off Xun Wei, her elegant attacks suddenly changed to a different sword technique.


    ''Now!''


    1st level of the Quick Sword technique:


    [ Vanishing Blade ]


    Suddenly the elder felt something tickle her neck.


    ''Hm? Did I get hit? Why couldn''t I see it?'', she thought with a hint of fascination in her eyes.


    The reason why the elder''s swordsman''s instincts didn''t kick in was because Xun Wei''s attacks were too weak to even scratch her. It felt like she had been grazed by a feather.


    Suddenly confirming her suspicions, Xun Wei dropped her sword with shaking hands. She was experiencing the backlash of the technique she used. Though it wasn''t too bad of a backlash, it still made her struggle to pick up her sword.


    The elder stepped on her sword that was on the ground and kicked Xun Wei away from it.


    "Hmph, stubborn girl. I just wanted to take a look at your sword", the elder said to herself outloud.


    Picking her sword up she examined it closely.


    "As I thought. Although it may look nice, I can tell that you didn''t get this sword from this sect. This sword is meant for spirit cultivators, not body cultivators like us", she spoke as if she were lecturing her.


    The elder reached into her spirit pouch and tossed Xun Wei a new sword. It had a smaller hilt, but a cleaner and sharper edge. It was perfect for Xun Wei.


    If she had used this sword earlier she might of actually made the elder react to her ''Vanishing blade'' technique and her backlash wouldn''t have been nearly as bad as it was now.


    "Keep it. You won''t find another one like it in this country".


    "Why are you giving this to me?".


    "Because it suits you".


    It was at that moment that Xun Wei believed she was not a bad person. Not only did she not fight back against her but she had also gave her such a valuable sword. It was even far more better than anything Xiao Fang ever wielded.


    "Thank you, Elder".


    "That technique you used earlier, what was it called?"


    "Vanishing Blade", Xun Wei answered.


    "I see, so it seems I didn''t imagining it. That is indeed a powerful technique. I don''t think I''ve ever seen anything like it".


    "Thanks for the praise"


    "I praised the technique, not you... but if I''m going to be honest, I do see potential in you... How''d you like to become my disciple?"


    "That...", Xun Wei was take aback by her words.


    "Why do you hesitate, child. Is there someone that you think is more capable than me?".


    Xun Wei didn''t know how to respond without sounding disrespectful. Though Xiao Fang wasn''t her master, she had always followed his instructions.


    Truth was, she knew she was holding Xiao Fang back by taking time away from him to train her, but he always seemed to care more about her cultivation than his own. She didn''t want to be a burden for him, so she felt like this opportunity would benefit the both of them, but why did she feel so hesitant to accept his grandmother as her master? Maybe she liked training under Xiao Fang because she could spend more time with him.


    Seeing her hesitate, the elder spoke once more,


    "If you agree, I can help you open the inner court gates and give you something far more valuable than that sword", the elder said. She couldn''t believe she was trying to persuade her to become her disciple, but she truly did see enormous potential in her.


    A spark of interest appeared in Xun Wei''s eyes. Now that Xiao Fang was injured she didnt know when he''d be able to help her train and open the inner court gates like she wanted to.


    Furthermore, the elder had taken her ''Vanishing Sword'' attack straight to the neck but she couldn''t even leave a mark on her skin, not even Xiao Fang was capable of that.


    This was an incredibly tempting offer for her and she didn''t think she could pass it up, especially when she needed to train for the inner court exam that was just under 4 months away.


    ''What would Xiao Fang say'', Xun Wei thought.


    Just when Xun Wei had made up her mind, a voice sounded out from several meters behind them.


    "It seems you like to poach in places where you are not welcome. Does that give you pleasure, grandmother?".

 Chapter 54 - Xun Weis Master

    "It seems you like to poach in places where you are not welcome. Does that give you pleasure, grandmother?".


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was still incredibly weak, but ever since he cultivated with Little Hei he was just barely able to make himself move through the pain.


    While sitting on the edge of the small cliff. The moonlight shone brightly from behind him, darkening his face, as he looked down at the two of them.


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother was dumbstruck , she was expecting him to be bedridden for at least a few more days. Was he some kind of monster?


    "Xiao Fang... I just came by to see how you were doing, but it seems you are recovering just fine without my help".


    There was a moment of silence before Xiao Fang spoke.


    "As you can see, I''m making a quick recovery. So if that''s all you came to say, then please leave".


    She didn''t respond to his disrespectful tone, instead she took out her spatial pouch and tossed it in his direction. Inside Xiao Fang found a sword and some strong spirit pills.


    He took the sword out to get a better look at it. The blade was black, but the blade''s edge was as light as silver. The handle was nicely rounded and the balance was incredible; it suited his strength perfectly. Holding it in his hands, it felt like it was now an extension of himself.


    "This sword is best suited for a swordsman in the Solid Body realm. It will reduce your backlash by up to 87%, increase your attack power by up to 40%, and attack speed by at least 15%. This is a valuable gift I received in the royal court. Take it, I am giving it to you" Xiao Fang''s grandmother told him.


    Whenever Xiao Fang''s father went out to the royal court, Xiao Fang''s grandmother would always arrive to take over while he was gone. She knew Xiao Fang didn''t like her, so when she came, she''d always bring a few gifts for him, but he''d always stubbornly reject them. To her surprise, this time was different.


    "Thank you, grandmother. This is a valuable gift".


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother was a bit surprised when she heard him thank her.


    "So, does that mean we can forget past grievances and move on?", she asked a bit hesitantly.


    Xiao Fang frowned. Seeing his lack of response, she smiled bitterly.


    "I suppose I should''ve expected as much. I''m glad that you liked my gift and hope you recover soon. I''ll be on my way".


    She then took one last look at Xun Wei.


    "Once you''ve made up your mind, you know where to find me", she said with a gentle smile.


    After saying those words, her body shifted and she disappeared.


    The moment she left, Xiao Fang collapsed. He had been just barely hanging on the whole time, that''s why he couldn''t say much to her.


    .


    .


    .


    When Xiao Fang woke up he was back on his bed. Laying next to him was Li Lian sleeping soundly like before as her fiery aura was healing him.


    On the other side of him sat Xun Wei.


    "Xun Wei..."


    "Xiao Fang, you shouldn''t have gotten out of bed", she said as she fed him a healing spirit pill.


    Truth was, Xiao Fang could only vaguely detect his grandmother''s presence. Not knowing who she was, Xiao Fang assumed the worst when Xun Wei began fighting her. Luckily, it wasn''t an intruder, but at that point the harm had already been done, he now couldn''t move his body again and his condition had worsened. However, the pills that were in his grandmother''s spatial pouch helped him heal considerably.


    "I had to be sure you were safe", he said to her simply.


    After a brief moment of silence, Xiao Fang asked,


    "So, what will you do?".


    "I don''t know. I was hoping you could give me the answer to that. Would you be upset if I take her up on her offer?".


    "Upset? why would I be upset?"


    "You seemed to have a bad relationship with your grandmother. I just thought..."


    "I can''t make every decision for you, especially one pertaining to who you choose to take as your master. You are a strong, smart, and very capable woman, no matter what path you take I will always support you".


    Though he didn''t want her to depend on him to make these kinds of decisions, he hoped she''d make the right one.


    "I will do it", Xun Wei said with a determined expression.


    "Good, now go. She''ll be waiting for you".


    -


    -


    -


    In the middle of the night, Xun Wei stood just outside of the inner gate doors. If there was anywhere Xiao Fang''s grandmother would be, it would be here.


    Xun Wei curiously placed her hand on the door as she began to circulate the sword qi through her body. When she opened her eyes a silver tint could be seen in her eyes. She began to push the door, but it would only open a crack.


    "I take it that you''ve made your decision", Xiao Fang''s grandmother said behind Xun Wei.


    "I have. If you are still willing, please take me in as your disciple", she said with a slight bow.


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother smiled lightly by her words.


    "Good. Your training starts tomorrow. I will meet you here in the morning. Go get some rest".


    "Yes, Master"


    -


    -


    -


    In the morning Xiao Fang was feeling noticeably better. The pills his grandmother gave him were no joke. Though he could move around it would still pain him too much to do so.


    Li Lian was already awake and sitting in the lotus position as she cultivated soundly on his side.


    Seeing her working so hard gave him the inspiration to practice his new technique.


    [ Reaper''s Grasp ]


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang pulled small things closer to him, here and there. Although it took some time to learn, after a few hours he was able to pull objects close to him with just a thought. It wasn''t long till the floor was littered with random stuff.


    Chun Hua walked in on Xiao Fang while he was practicing and her jaw nearly dropped.


    "How did you..."


    Xiao Fang was sitting up on his bed as he smiled innocently at her confusion.


    She brought over a tray of medicine over to him as he was checking her out. Seeing him looking at her made her feel a special way.


    "How could you be thinking of such things in your current state", she said after regaining her composure.


    It seemed being around his mother so much changed her character a bit, she was acting a bit more mature than usual.


    "Forgive me, it''s hard not to look at a body like that", he said playfully.


    He spanked her ass lightly while she was preparing his medicine next to his bed.


    "Hey... Well, in that case, you better get better soon for me. I also miss our time together. I''ll prepare your medicine quickly, so just sit tight till I''m done".


    Her tone was soft, and it reminded him that his time with her was limited. His playful smile gradually lessened.


    "You''re the only medicine I need", he said.


    Chun Hua rolled her eyes at him, but couldn''t hold back from smiling at his persistence.


    "Here drink this".


    Xiao Fang took the bowl and downed it in one go, eyeing her the whole time before making a face.


    "It''s bitter"


    "Is it? Maybe next I''ll bring something sweet".


    "I have a better idea", he said as he lightly pulled her in with ''Reaper''s Grasp''.


    "This technique-", before she could comment on Xiao Fang''s new technique he gave her a kiss.


    Once they separated Xiao Fang was the first to speak,


    "Sweet"


    She had a reddened face because she knew he was just trying to bed her. Eventually she began to ponder about something.


    "You''re right, it''s too bitter. I''ll come back with something better tomorrow".


    Xiao Fang smiled at her comment. She was working hard to take care of him. It seemed she was becoming more motherly by the day.


    "Thank you, Chun Hua", he thought out loud as she left the room.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile, Xun Wei had met Xiao Fang''s Grandmother at the inner gate, and she was currently being taken somewhere by her.


    "Where exactly are we going", Xun Wei asked.


    The sword qi was too weak in this area, so it''d be too difficult for her to make significant progress in her training here.


    "Before you start your training, there is something you must first get. This is something all disciples of this sect receive upon finding a master".


    Xun Wei recalled something and became a bit hesitant when she realized what it was.


    "I am still from the Black Paradise sect, would it not conflict with their values if they were to know that you are my master?"


    After a brief thought the elder eventually answered,


    "Don''t worry about that, child. There will be no conflict of interest".


    Despite her master''s words, Xun Wei was still a bit hesitant.


    Seeing Xun Wei''s expression change, the elder asked,


    "Not having second thoughts now, are you?".


    "No, I am ready", Xun Wei answered immediately.


    "Good, because it will hurt... a lot".

 Chapter 55 - Eavesdropping (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In an isolated place in the Divine Sword sect, curtains of sword qi formed a large multilayered dome in an open field.


    Inside the dome, the scent of flowers and a hint of metal permeated the air. Xun Wei was laying n.a.k.e.d on her stomach as her master knelt next to her with her arms moving in fluidity.


    Her sword qi trailed her finger tips as it formed an image in the air. Once the image was complete, it began to move as if it had come to live.


    She guided it down into Xun Wei''s back and it sounded as if it were searing into her soul. Xun Wei gritted her teeth and tightly clenched her fists, but she did not make a sound.


    As the process played out, the curtains of sword qi gradually dissipated. Xiao Fang''s grandmother looked down at Xun Wei with a bit of surprise in her eyes.


    Though most inner court disciples could silently withstand this kind of pain, that was because they were trained that way as swordsmen. However, Xun Wei was from the Black Paradise sect.


    The image on Xun Wei''s back gradually formed into a beautiful tattoo of a coiling dragon and flower. Once the process was over, she sat up and looked at it through a mirror.


    "Well, what do you think?".


    "It''s different from the one''s I''ve seen, but it''s beautiful. I like it a lot", Xun Wei replied, amazed by the tattoo that was now on her back and upper right shoulder.


    "It''s my personal emblem. In the future you must work hard and honor it well".


    Xun Wei stared at her master meaningfully.


    "Alright enough of that. Before we begin your training, cultivate this".


    She took out a spirit cultivation scroll from her spatial pouch and tossed it at Xun Wei. If Lei XinYi were here she''d immediately recognize it to be the Air Spirit Attribute scroll. Though it was the last one she had, she was confident she was making the right choice with Xun Wei.


    Xun Wei didn''t ask about the contents of the scroll. She simply put her clothes back on, sat in the lotus position, then began to cultivate it.


    She didn''t know what it was, but she could suddenly feel her pores opening up and her meridians being filled with a strange but empowering energy.


    Almost as if she had been breathing polluted air all her life, her next few breaths smelled incredibly pure and it made her body feel as light as a cloud.


    She didn''t know how much time passed, but she didn''t want it to stop. She was in a state of bliss.


    .


    .


    .


    Back at home in their bath house, the steam was contained as the temperature in the room slightly rose.


    Chun Hua and Xiao Fang were cleaning each other as they sat in a small pool of warm water that was only as high as their knees when standing.


    What started as light strokes gradually became lascivious gropes. Eventually, the last thing they wanted to do was to clean each other.


    Chun Hua''s hands had been ''cleaning'' his meat for quite awhile now, but once it grew into an ardent sword she couldn''t hold back her temptations. Xiao Fang knew that look in her eye so he acted upon it.


    .


    .


    .


    "Ah~ ah~ Xiao Fang~" her sweet steamy breaths escaped her as their lower bodies kissed.


    Her slippery thicc dumplings pressed joyously against his thighs as his erection slid in and out of her squishy, hot interior.


    Though it pained him to cultivate, there was nothing else he''d rather do.


    "Xiao Fang mhmm~", she m.o.a.ned weakly as her lower body quivered and waters poured.


    They had been at it for nearly a half an hour, but he was only able to make her climax twice in that time. Unfortunately Xiao Fang wasn''t well enough to start using his techniques again, but at this rate it wouldn''t be long till he could.


    Xiao Fang noticed something that took him by surprise. He stared at the wall that separated the men''s and women''s bath in fascination, till he came to a realization.


    He eventually put his attention back on Chun Hua and began to pound her p.u.s.s.y with a bit more vigour.


    As if he was putting on a show for someone, he made Chun Hua''s knees weak and m.o.a.ns louder. She began to orgasm wildly till she could no longer stand, but Xiao Fang wasn''t done with her.


    She pulled herself out of the pool and crawled as she was laying on her stomach, but Xiao Fang continued his relentless thrusts into her orgasming p.u.s.s.y.


    Her m.o.a.ns got louder and her p.u.s.s.y squeezed tighter. He had forced her to orgasm for nearly a minute before he attempted to use his N.a.k.e.d Sword technique for the first time since being injured.


    He stood up and pulled her in by the waist.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Chun Hua began to squirt uncontrollably as his long d.i.c.k lodged itself deep inside of her pulsating p.u.s.s.y.


    She was tight, stiff, and mute. Her back and pretty feet were arched, and her eyes were nearly rolled back. He wanted to take her to the next level but this was as far as his body could go.


    He shot his warm Yang qi deep inside of her then thrusted a few more times before shooting a large load of thick hot c.u.m into her w.o.m.b. The moment he unsheathed his n.a.k.e.d sword, a milky river poured out of her as her lower body occasionally convulsed.


    ''Perhaps I went a bit too far this time'', he thought.


    Chun Hua was now slowly returning from that transcendent-like state so it would take sometime for her to recover her senses. Xiao Fang got up first and walked out, but his eyes shined mysteriously as he did.


    .


    .


    .


    In the women''s side of the bath house, Xiao Fang''s mother had been touching herself to Xiao Fang and Chun Hua''s cultivation session as her eyes shined a bright violet.


    Every wall in the entire house were too thick for Xiao Fang to hear through them so she assumed she was safe, but ever since Xiao Fang broke through to the Solid body realm, he could just barely make out an image on the other side of a wall.


    "Ah~"


    "yes yes yes~"


    "mymm~"


    She climaxed to her own touch a few times watching their cultivation session, but once it was over she became disappointed.


    Her eyes became brown again and her fingers escaped her drooling pink cave.


    "Hmph! I should teach that boy how to treat a woman", she said to herself, unsatisfied by his performance. She stood up and walked into the pool that was only as high as her knees.


    Although she was always curious about what it would feel like to be used-and-abused like that, she assumed he wouldn''t be interested in her that way, but it didn''t stop herself from fantasizing.


    ''Why am I thinking about him so much'', she asked herself. Trying to understand why she felt the way she did.


    She shook her head at the thought, he already had 3 girls to play with, so she didn''t think he''d be interested in her like that. However, as soon as that thought crossed her mind she heard someone walk into the girl''s bath house.


    He was a chiseled man, with a tall stature and from the way his indecency stood, he seemed like a s.e.x god looking for his next cultivation victim. He was none other than Xiao Fang.

 Chapter 56 - True Power Of A Dual Cultivator

    Xiao Fang''s mother looked down at his magnificent sword that shined majestically with Chun Hua''s p.u.s.s.y juice on it. Despite how big it was, she felt like she could now easily slide it into her own p.u.s.s.y because of how wet it was. Although she only looked down at it briefly it was the only thing she could think about even after she turned back around.


    "What do you think you are doing here?", she asked calmly as if she didn''t really care what he did.


    She learned from their previous awkward encounter to not overreact or else he might assume she was doing something she wasn''t supposed to.


    ''Trying to hide it huh'', Xiao Fang thought as he smirked inwardly at her acting.


    Xiao Fang walked into the pool with her and casually approached her from behind. Now standing behind her, he began to wash her back as she was untying her hair.


    "Thank you, Xiao Fang. It''s been a long time since you cleaned my back for me", she said as she finished untying her hair.


    She bent over to grab the bowl on the side to scoop the water up, but once she bent over she had dirty thoughts appear in her head. For a moment she hesitated to get back up, but realized she''d be making her thoughts obvious so she eventually stood up straight again.


    She brought the bowl of warm water to her head and poured it down her body, from the hair down. Her body glistened and her b.r.e.a.s.ts became an irresistible temptation.


    Xiao Fang never had the eyes to appreciate her beauty before. If one were to say she was made an empress out of her beauty alone he''d believe it. Although, he knew it was partly due to her being a dual cultivator in the profound spirit realm. It still didn''t change the fact that she was by far the most beautiful woman in the entire country.


    Xiao Fang was no longer thinking of using her for cultivation like he was before, he was now feeling a genuine uncontrollable craving, a craving for her touch, a craving to cultivate. The thought of pushing his large hard d.i.c.k in and out of her narrow cave made him gulp unintentionally.


    His hands began to wander as it climbed up her tender waist till he eventually began to fondle her gelatinous tits. He understood how sensitive they were so he gently messaged them till she became comfortable with his touch. Then suddenly he squeezed them passionately, letting her feel the pressure from his masculine hands without making her feel uncomfortable.


    She closed her eyes tightly, trying to contain how she felt, but when she took a step back she suddenly, but briefly, felt his thick sausage between her crack.


    "Mhm Xiao Fang..."


    "Hm? Is something wrong?", he asked innocently as his hands went back to cleaning the rest of her body.


    "Ah, no. It''s nothing", she said without any explanation.


    ''Did I imagine it?'', she began to wonder.


    Although she was his target, he wanted to let things marinate and create an irresistible s.e.x.u.a.l tension between them. He knew the moment they started cultivating it would be an explosive feeling, and that was precisely what he was aiming for.


    His hands were gentle and quick, but the moment they were on her perfectly shaped dumplings they slowed down considerably.


    She bit her lip when she felt his hands slowly groping her ass, but nearly broke character when she felt his fingers enter her crack. He held onto her tits with one hand and ''cleaned'' her p.u.s.s.y and pubic region with the other.


    Unknowingly, she was sticking her butt out a bit for him. He caressed her tits, p.u.s.s.y, and ass for an unnecessary long period of time before he eventually moved his hands to other inappropriate parts of her body.


    She didn''t think she could bare the tease for much longer, so she sat down in the shallow pool and acted as if she just wanted to clean herself that way.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Fang sat down behind her, pressing his chest against her back. What that also meant was that his indecency was now pressing tightly between them, making her clearly feel its pulsating warmth.


    He continued to grope her till her heart beat began to beat loudly out of control. He was teasing her twin peaks and clit when she finally spoke.


    "Xiao Fang, I-"


    "Alright, I''m done. You should be all clean now, so I''ll leave first", he said as he abruptly stood up.


    She was flabbergasted.


    ''Did he come here to just help clean me or did he have something else in mind'', she thought.


    "Wait", she said.


    She wanted to ask him herself, but upon thinking back on how he touched her so s.e.x.u.a.lly she quickly knew the answer to that.


    Xiao Fang turned around and waited for what she had to say.


    Seeing his expecting gaze, she realized what he was planning.


    ''If he wants me to beg for it then he has another thing coming'', she thought.


    Her heart beat steadied as she quickly regained her composure.


    "I just wanted to say thanks", she said with a smile.


    She teased him by repeated the same words he recently said to her in his room.


    However, when he saw her eyes turn from brown to violet it immediately made him feel a tingling sensation spreading throughout his body. If there was ever a time he wanted to f.u.c.k her, it would be now.


    Xiao Fang could hardly force himself to avert his eyes. Seeing what she was doing, he realized that she knew what he was up to and was taking him up on his challenge.


    ''Hmph, if she wants to play, then let''s play'', he thought.


    "Anytime", he replied with a charming smile. He then turned away and left the bath house.


    Seeing him struggle to look away, she smirked playfully once he left.


    ''Arrogant boy. I''ll soon show you the true power of a dual cultivator''.

 Chapter 57 - Xun Wei Learns The Truth

    In the middle of the night, Xun Wei and her master were cultivating peacefully in an open field.


    When Xun Wei was done, her natural aura underwent a transformational change. She could now clearly feel a new power rushing through her meridians. She was so happy she nearly jumped up with excitement, but when she saw her master''s expression her excitement immediately died.


    Her master had a solemn expression on her face with immense disappointment in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?", Xun Wei asked.


    "You. I didn''t know that you cultivated the Dual Cultivation method", she said in a shallow tone.


    Xun Wei began to breakout into cold sweat.


    "Was it Xiao Fang''s mother''s doing? Hmph, of course it was, and now I made you my disciple. I bet she''s getting a good laugh out of this".


    "Master...".


    "You mustn''t cultivate the Dual Cultivation method anymore. It''s a taboo cultivation method".


    Xun Wei didn''t respond. She wanted to cultivate with Xiao Fang, there was nothing she cared about more.


    As if she could read her mind, her master sighed.


    "I''m not telling you to stop sleeping with him, I''m just telling you to stop cultivating the dual cultivation method".


    Xun Wei remained silent, she trusted Xiao Fang more than anyone. So she was a bit reluctant to agree to something like that.


    Seeing her silence, Xiao Fang''s grandmother knew she would have to go to extreme measures to convince her to stop using it, so she told her a secret.


    "Did Xiao Fang ever tell you about how he became blind?".


    As if she had sparked her interests, Xun Wei finally raised her head.


    "Wasn''t he born blind?".


    Her master shook her head,


    "Have you ever heard of a cultivator that was blind since birth? Despite what he might tell you, that simply isn''t true"


    She looked up at the stars as she began to recollect her memories. It seemed the next thing she wanted to say would be something that brought her great shame.


    .


    .


    .


    It all started nearly 30 years ago...


    Xiao Fang''s parents were childhood sweet hearts, but Xiao Fang''s mother was from the Dual Cultivation sect and she was being forced into an arranged marriage. Little did the Dual Cultivation sect know at the time, the Divine Sword sect was planning a war against them.


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother knew how much they loved each other, so after her son begged her to save her life, she did.


    The day the Divine Sword sect attacked the Dual Cultivation sect, Xiao Fang''s grandmother found Xiao Fang''s mother and sneaked her into the Divine Sword sect.


    She was in Xiao Fang''s father''s old private house when she learned that her sect had been wiped out. This terrified her. Her sect had been destroyed by the very sect she was currently residing in. Her family and friends were all killed. She was surrounded by her enemies so her reaction was completely understandable, but at the time Xiao Fang''s father couldn''t understand her at all, he assumed she would''ve been grateful that they saved her life.


    She was kept under close supervision but still attempted suicide and even attempted at taking Xiao Fang''s father''s life.


    Several years passed, but her hate for the sect didn''t lessen. The only people that knew she was in the sect were Xiao Fang''s father and grandmother, so they kept her origins hidden from the sect as best as they could.


    One day, Xiao Fang''s grandfather arranged his son''s marriage, once Xiao Fang''s mother learned about this it seemed to have change her. However, it was already too late, she learned about the marriage a few days after it had already happened.


    She wanted to see him, so he came to her in the dead of night and that was the night Xiao Fang was conceived.


    Xiao Fang''s father thought she was starting to love him again so he began to see her more often. She eventually gave birth to Xiao Fang and was starting a secret second life with his childhood sweet heart, he was so happy.


    A few years later, Xiao Fang''s father''s wife got curious about where he was going for most of the day, but she was unable to follow him, so she went to the Patriarch at the time and told him that she suspected that his son was seeing someone behind her back.


    If she were an ordinary woman he wouldn''t have cared about such things, polygamy was a common thing in the cultivation world, but she was the daughter of a powerful patriarch in a different province, so this would be a great insult to him.


    So one night he followed his son to his old private residence and that''s when he discovered Xiao Fang''s mother.


    He knew who she was as soon as he saw her, so he immediate wanted to kill her, but Xiao Fang''s father fought with his life to protect her.


    When the Patriarch saw how much his son loved Xiao Fang and his mother, he agreed to spare their lives, but under the condition that they were to stay hidden in the sect and secluded in their homes for the rest of their lives, but Xiao Fang''s mother wasn''t too happy about that.


    Xiao Fang was just an innocent boy, he shouldn''t be punished for a crime he didn''t commit, of course Xiao Fang''s father didn''t want his son to be kept in this house forever, so he pleaded for his father to let him out, to which he eventually agreed, but under a new condition.


    "If you want your son to leave these walls, you must give me his eyes".


    Xiao Fang''s grandfather knew a dual cultivator''s true frightening strength lied in their eyes. If Xiao Fang grew up to be a Dual Cultivator like his mother, then he''d feel safe that no one would know of this secret.


    What Xiao Fang''s grandmother didn''t understand was why he''d go to such lengths. They could easily just watch him cultivate or just seperate him from his mother, but it seemed like Xiao Fang''s grandfather had other plans in mind.


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother didn''t understand why her husband was doing this, but she knew she wouldn''t be able to persuade him once she saw the stern look on his face.


    She knew Xiao Fang''s parents certainly wouldn''t do it, so Xiao Fang''s grandmother took action first and gouged Xiao Fang''s eyes out.


    He was only 4 at the time, there wasn''t a single day that passes that she didn''t hear the boy''s screams. At the time she believed she was doing the right thing, but it''s been her biggest regret ever since.


    Since that day Xiao Fang had never forgiven her for what she did, it was just too traumatizing for someone his age.


    His blindness had been his biggest insecurity. He hated when people called him a cripple the most and it was all because of her.


    It was his earliest memory and the last thing he saw. Of course, she assumed hatred for her would always linger in his heart. That wasn''t something anyone could forget very easily no matter how much time passed.


    .


    .


    .


    Xun Wei''s master explained it to her as best as she could.


    Although the memory of it pained her, she knew if she had to do it again, she would. To her, Dual Cultivators had no place in this world, and to have one as a disciple would bring her endless troubles.


    "If you choose to pursue this path, then you will give me no choice but to take your eyes as well, so I suggest you focus on your body cultivation from now on".


    Though her voice and tone was almost nonchalant, it scares her even more because she knew she could do it with relative ease, and she didn''t think she was joking considering how she gouged out the eyes of her own grandson.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what she''d do if she learned that Xiao Fang had regained his sight. The thought of which brought her goosebumps. Her master saw her reaction, but didn''t connect it to Xiao Fang having  eyes again.


    "I understand", Xun Wei said obediently.


    "Good, good. With that out of the way let''s start your training", she finally said happily.


    Seeing her sudden change of attitude, Xun Wei could only smiled bitterly to her words.

 Chapter 58 - Full Recovery

    While Xun Wei was in the middle of her training, she began to become more curious about Dual Cultivators. She didn''t know how it was possible that she never heard of them before.


    "Master, I''m curious about something... ouch"


    Xiao Fang''s grandmother suddenly hit her thigh with a small stick and Xun Wei fixed her stance. The stick seemed ordinary enough, but it was coated with her qi so it carried a powerful force behind its strike.


    "I was curious about why people hate Dual Cultivators so much", she asked.


    "They have a tendency to sleep with people they shouldn''t be sleeping with", she answered simply.


    "They r.a.p.ed people?"


    "Well, you can''t call it r.a.p.e, but you can''t say it was very clean either. There are many different cultivation methods in this world, but the Dual Cultivation method is the only one that enhances one''s ability seduce others".


    .


    .


    .


    Cultivation Benefits of Dual Cultivators:


    .


    Spirit foundation realm:


    > They become prettier/handsomer.


    .


    Spirit refinement realm:


    > Their spirit qi becomes an aphrodisiac.


    .


    Spirit core realm:


    > They can control one''s libido with just a touch.


    .


    Etc...


    The more cultivators they sleep with the more powerful they become.


    .


    .


    .


    She explained it to Xun Wei.


    "That doesn''t sound too bad to me", Xun Wei replied, but as soon as she did, her master hit her with the stick again to straighten her arm.


    "Doesn''t sound too bad? A loyal wife of 20 years with unconditional love for her husband will abandon him for a single night with a dual cultivator. And when she wakes up, he will be gone, and she won''t even remember why she did it... That''s not power, that''s evil", she spoke with a solemn tone, hatred leaking from her posture.


    Xun Wei didn''t respond, she could tell this was personal to her. She thought she didn''t understand love the way her master did, because the only love she knew was the love for cultivation and s.e.x, so she felt like she couldn''t relate to her words at all.


    She began to think about it, did she love Xiao Fang for s.e.x, or was there another reason behind it?


    She started to recall all the good things he did for her and realized that she didn''t just love him for s.e.x, but for so much more. In her eyes he was strong, smart, charming, daring, but also a kind hearted person. On the other hand she was gentle, kind, shy, and a bit of a troublemaker like him. They worked well together and she was sure he felt the same way .


    With that in mind, she thought about what Xiao Fang would do if she was seduced into sleeping with someone else? She didn''t have to think for long because she remembered what Xiao Fang did to Gao Chen and all Gao Chen did was touch her. She couldn''t image what Xiao Fang would do if Gao Chen actually r.a.p.ed her.


    Seeing her not responding, her master finally broke the silence.


    "How long did it take you to reach the 9th stage of the spirit foundation realm?".


    "How did you know I was in the 9th stage?", Xun Wei said in surprise, she didn''t even tell Xiao Fang about this.


    "I learned all I needed to know while you were cultivating. In the future you should be careful who you cultivate around, or you may expose some of your secrets".


    "I understand. It took me less than 5 months to breakthrough into the 9th stage of the Spirit Foundation realm"


    "Though your cultivation speed through the stages have been impressive, the requirement to breakthrough to the next realm would not be so easy".


    "What do you mean?"


    "How many people have you cultivated with beside Xiao Fang?"


    "Erm, none", she answered hesitantly. Though she didn''t cultivate with a different guy before, she had threesomes and foursomes with Xiao Fang several times in the Black Paradise sect.


    "Well, if you want to breakthrough to the next realm you''d need to cultivate with several other people in the same realm or higher to make that jump. This is the reason why everyone hates dual cultivators. They don''t go sleeping around purely out of entertainment, they do it for the purpose of cultivating, not for love".


    Xun Wei was shocked, but when she thought about how Xiao Fang was sleeping with so many women in the Black Paradise sect she felt like her words were true. He even convinced her to join in and help him cultivate with many of his clients.


    ''Was he trying to prepare me to breakthrough to the next realm?'', Xun Wei thought.


    No matter how she thought about it, she was still convinced that what she and Xiao Fang were doing was okay. Although she still strongly opposed her master''s beliefs, she at least understood that she must''ve had her reasons for hating them so much, so she didn''t oppose her openly in fear of what she might do to her.


    She was abruptly snapped back from her daydream when her master hit her with her stick again, this time to straighten her back.


    "Child, don''t waste time thinking about useless things".


    "I don''t mean to ask you so many questions. It''s just that I haven''t heard anything about dual cultivators before".


    "The Dual Cultivation sect was before your time, and they never allowed their disciples to leave this province, so it makes sense why you never heard of them. For now, just focus on your training", she said as she hit her again to fix her stance.


    -


    -


    -


    [ A few days later ]


    Xiao Fang had made significant progress with his ''Reaper''s Grasp'' technique. Though he could only pull things towards him, he could imagine several useful applications for it.


    He had been nearly completely recovered the day before, but he wanted to stay in bed for a little longer so that he could keep practicing his Reaper''s Grasp technique. However, after taking a long nap he felt that his body was feeling completely fine.


    He hadn''t seen Xun Wei since she went out to train under his grandmother. Li Lian said she was going to cultivate in the sun a few days ago, but she hadn''t returned ever since. Chun Hua had been spending all her time learning pressure point techniques from his mother, so she would only come to see him to bring him medicine. He knew they were all hard workers but he didn''t think he''d be so lonely.


    The only person that gave Xiao Fang company was Little Hei, but the only thing they did was cultivate together, but when they weren''t doing that he''d be practicing his Reaper''s Grasp technique on her.


    Xiao Fang flexed his muscles and felt them popping, he was now fully recovered so he could feel that he was a lot stronger now than he was before. This was the cultivation benefit of Divine Sword cultivator in the Solid Body realm he was feeling.


    .


    .


    .


    Cultivation Benefits of Divine Sword cultivators:


    .


    Body Strengthening:


    ? Added strength


    ? Ability to create and control sword qi


    ? Sword qi becomes a strong defense against spirit attacks


    .


    Body Refinement:


    ? Added agility


    ? Ability to wear sword qi to cover the entire body


    ? Sword qi becomes as hard as iron


    .


    Solid Body:


    ? Added Defense


    ? Ability to transfer sword qi to objects in hand


    ? Sword qi becomes sharp


    .


    Etc...


    .


    .


    .


    He was about to climb out of bed when he suddenly felt a strange weight on him. When he removed the blacket he found Little Hei lying on top of him in her n.a.k.e.d human form.


    She slowly began to wake up as she wiped the drool off her mouth.


    Xiao Fang was a bit annoyed when he felt her drooling on his chest, but this reminded him of something he said he''d do once he was fully recovered.


    A l.u.s.tful gleam shone in his eyes and Little Hei immediately jolted awake when she saw it.

 Chapter 59 - Little Heis Taboo (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Mmm, Xiao Fang you''re awake. W-why are you looking at me like that?".


    "Little Hei, would you mind helping me practice my new technique today?"


    "Of course", she said as she jumped off of him.


    She walked till she was about 10 meters away from him, then patiently waited for Xiao Fang to pull her in with Reaper''s Grasp.


    "Oh, I want you to know, if I can pull you over to me this time I will punish you. Do you understand?".


    "How will you punish me?", she asked, but she could make a pretty good guess at what he was thinking.


    "Let''s begin", Xiao Fang replied without answering her question.


    While both of his hands were still behind his back, he began to execute his Reaper''s Grasp technique. The moment he activated it, Little Hei had to take a single step forward to stop herself from moving. Her cultivation always mirrored Xiao Fang''s meaning she was also in the Solid Body realm, but that didn''t mean she knew how to control it as well as he could.


    Every second that passed the harder he tried to pull her in. Although she had a lot of strength, she lacked the weight to combat his pull; she was too light. The moment he could make her lose her footing she would be as light as a feather.


    She tried to keep a low center of gravity but for some reason that made it worse. Xiao Fang seemed to be reaching his limit, but she knew she wouldn''t last a second longer.


    The candlelights in the room flickered hauntingly and the objects around her shook and fell to the floor, but she still stood firmly on the ground.


    Just before her feet could slip, she grabbed for the closest thing she could find and held on, regaining her balance.


    Xiao Fang was disappointed by this, but he knew to even get this far was incredible. He never would''ve imagined the technique to be this strong.


    He now casually raised one hand perpendicular to his body, then focus his grasp on Little Hei alone. The room stopped trampling and the lights became as still as the candle it stood on, but Little Hei was feeling the full brunt of his attack.


    She  knew whatever she was holding on to was going to break, so she let go and went flying towards him. It happened way to suddenly for Xiao Fang to react. In one moment she was resisting his pull the next moment her butt was on his face, making him fall back first on the bed.


    "Are you going to punish me?", she said shyly after climbing off of him.


    "I am a man of my word", he said righteously as he stood up.


    He picked her up as if she were a weightless doll, and brought her cute butt up before stuffing his face between her small but plump cheeks


    "Ah~", she m.o.a.ned cutely as he started devouring her little slit.


    She grabbed his d.i.c.k and played with the tip, but Xiao fang pulled her head in with Reaper''s Grasp till his n.a.k.e.d sword was lodged deep into her throat. He f.u.c.k.i.e.d her face like a savage as she struggled to stop herself from gagging, but as soon as Xiao Fang''s started releasing his dual cultivation spirit energy she became far more aroused and way more loose. He was now able to f.u.c.k her throat much more smoothly.


    Her saliva messily covered her mouth, nose, and forehead while she was upside down. His balls smacked against her face with every thrust. Her eyes crossed as they began to roll back. To his surprise she seemed to be enjoying it. Till now he always thought she didn''t like to play dirty, so he was always hesitant to try.


    He squeezed her ass as he licked and sucked her p.u.s.s.y more vigorously.


    "Mymmmhm!~", she m.o.a.ned as she squirted on his face.


    Xiao Fang released his Yang qi deep into her throat and slowly slid it out. Even as he was pulling out he could feel her little wet tongue licking his shaft joyously.


    He bent her over on the bed and spread her 2nd hole open. He was a bit hesitant to try it because it was small, but not as small as Xun Wei''s.


    "Aren''t you going to punish me?", she asked him innocently when she saw him hesitate.


    With those words, he didn''t hold back.


    He teased her 2nd hole by rubbing his sloppily drenched d.i.c.k around her entrance. With each rotation around her hole he was getting closer and closer to its center, till finally he was starting to invite himself in.


    "Mhmm!", she whined when she felt him forcing his hard d.i.c.k into her small taboo hole.


    Despite being thickly coated with her warm slimy saliva, he could only get the tip in. After some time, he was eventually able to get half of it in.


    That was enough.


    He changed positions, making her lay back on his chest as he laid down facing up at the ceiling. His hands were like two hooks, he put one in her mouth and the other in her p.u.s.s.y as he began to thrust wildly into her ass.


    They filled the room with l.u.s.tful claps and the scent of their naughty juices permeated the air. Seconds turned to minutes, eventually, she was taking his entire d.i.c.k up her small tight ass.


    "Xiao Fang I was a bad girl, don''t stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g me ahha~".


    In that moment, Xiao Fang released his Yang qi into her clenching hole as she climaxed. Her back and feet arched as her toes pressed down on his firm thighs.


    Before she could recover, he flipped her over on her stomach and pushed his massive twitching d.i.c.k into her quivering p.u.s.s.y. She nearly jumped away because it was too sudden, but she eventually stuck her butt up for him as he pounded her sloppy p.u.s.s.y with his powerful thrusts.


    "Ah~ yes mhm~ I''m so wet. F.u.c.k me harder. F.u.c.k me~".


    As if he was given the greenlight, a mysterious light shined in his eyes. His hands moved up her tender frame and his body fell on top of her.


    "Ahaa~ it too big", she m.o.a.ned as her body squirmed and her pretty little feet kicked in the air behind them.


    He had his chest on her back so his body weight kept her in place as she struggled beneath him. She could feel his d.i.c.k growing inside of her, girth and length.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar ]


    His N.a.k.e.d Sword grew a few more centimeters, and she could feel the bulge in her stomach getting bigger.


    This technique was usually very slow but it compensated with its size, but Xiao Fang didn''t like that, so he slowly quickened his pace.


    "Ah~ ahh~ ahhh~!"


    His speed kept rising. He used one hand to restrain her hands above her head, and the other to rub her small clit.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Pumping Piston ]


    His speed was now nearly as fast as his other techniques, so he gave it a new name. The evolution of ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar'', ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Pumping Piston''.


    Her innards wrapped tightly around his long hard sausage as he spanked her on the ass till they became red.


    They changed positions several times, but no matter how many times he released his Yang qi inside of her, she still wanted more. He eventually shoved his massive titan back into her tight ass.


    "Xiao Fang, am I your dirty s.l.u.t? Will you f.u.c.k me like this again? Do you like c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside all of my holes? Mhmm~ Punish me Fang. Spank me more. Ahhaa!~".


    Her lower body shook and her asshole squeezed as she climaxed intensely, but Xiao Fang didn''t release his Yang qi, he pulled it out of her ass and turned her around. Before she could even react, she felt his long drenched d.i.c.k sliding into her mouth and down her throat.


    She cutely looked up at him as he pinched her nose. He looked down at her coldly as if he was confirming her suspicions, she was now his dirty s.l.u.t and he was going to f.u.c.k her again and again whenever he felt like it. She was able to understand this from one look so she couldn''t describe the happiness she felt because of it.


    Xiao Fang eventually shot his Yang qi down her throat, but she didn''t even flinch. She took it all like a champ. She licked his thick shaft and bobbed her head as if she was trying to ask for more.


    He let her do what she wanted as he slowly pulled out. Once it was finally out, she had nearly made him generate enough qi to shoot another load. She knew it was close so she stroked his large hard d.i.c.k with her small delicate hands as her tongue played with the tip.


    He had enough qi now and she knew it, she opened her little mouth e.r.o.t.i.cally expecting him to make her swallow it again, but he simply released it all on her face . She still cleaned it up and swallowed it anyways.


    He didn''t know when she became like this, but it was as if her animal side was finally coming out. She was now his personal c.u.m dumpster and this was exactly what he wanted from a spirit pet.


    Little Hei was exhausted so she transformed back into a cat and made herself comfortable within his heavy bedsheets.


    Now that his body was in tip top shape, he could do whatever he wanted again. A person came to mind and a l.u.s.tful gleam appeared in his eyes. I think it''s time I give a special someone a visit.

 Chapter 60 - Mother and Chun Hua

    [ Contains Yuri/ NTR (Not really, but a very small amount of people seem to think so). So, if you don''t like that stuff, please skip this chapter! Nothing changes after this chapter, so don''t worry about it. ]


    Some time in the afternoon, Chun Hua was taking a break from her master''s training session so that she could prepare Xiao Fang''s medicine.


    Chun Hua and her master were both n.a.k.e.d, but Chun Hua was sweating all over.


    "You''re still making medicine for Xiao Fang?", Xiao Fang''s mother asked.


    "If he''s even a little hurt, I don''t think I''d be able to stop myself, not without a clear conscience".


    "Is that so, because the last time I checked you both seemed to be having a lot of fun in the bath house together", she teased.


    "H-How did you know?", Chun Hua''s face reddened from embarrassment.


    "Don''t be shy, I told you I''m a Dual Cultivator. To me, this sort of thing is as normal as meditating to spirit cultivate", she passed it off as if it were no big deal.


    She went behind Chun Hua and began fondling her generously sized tits as she was picking out the herbs for Xiao Fang''s medicine.


    "Wow these are really something", she complimented Chun Hua.


    "Ah... I see", she replied while trying to ignore her master''s hands.


    "Does Xiao Fang treat you well?", her master asked.


    "Mn. He''s very kind to me. I just wish that...".


    "What is it?".


    "I can''t help but think that I''m wasting my time here when I could be with Xiao Fang. Once he leaves I don''t know when I''ll be able to see him again", she said regretfully.


    "Is that why you''re still making medicine for him, so that you can skip your training to go see him?", Xiao Fang''s mother asked suspiciously.


    "I hope master understands. I just think about him all the time".


    Although she had been with Chun Hua for a few days now, she still didn''t know too much about her. She took this opportunity to learn more about her in the best way she knew how... dual cultivation.


    Chun Hua was now heating up from the way her master was touching her big tits.


    "Mhmm", She was going to tell her to stop but the moment she saw her violet eyes she suddenly became extremely aroused.


    "I-I feel really hot, I''m going to sit down", she said, but her master followed her to the bed that they shared.


    "If you need any help satisfying yourself, you can always rely on me in the future", she spoke in an enchanting tone.


    Chun Hua felt her master''s fingers skillfully tease her twin mountain peaks as her other hand trailed down her stomach and began caressing her plump p.u.s.s.y lips.


    She didn''t want to go too far, Dual Cultivators still had their principles. If she couldn''t make Chun Hua submit to her seduction then she would have no choice but to back away.


    "Chun Hua should I continue?", her master''s voice sounded in her ear, making her feel hot and tingly all over.


    Chun Hua''s mind was telling her no, but her body, her body was telling her yes~.


    Her master was surprised. The fact that she could fight off her temptations for this long impressed her immensely. Seeing that she passed the first test, she proceeded to the next step. Principles aside, she wanted to be sure about something, so she continued.


    Her fingers began to caress her slit till her p.u.s.s.y drooled on her finger.


    Feeling her sensitive areas being caressed, she slowly bent over on the large circular bed, while her feet remained planted on the ground.


    From that point on Chun Hua couldn''t resist it at all, the only thing she could think about was Xiao Fang.


    Her master''s fingers slid into her narrow squishy tunnel, making her ass clench and her hungry p.u.s.s.y squeeze as if her fingers were its delicious meal.


    "Mhmm~", Chun Hua m.o.a.ned pleasurably when she felt her master''s skillful hands rubbing her inner walls.


    "I never would have guessed it, but you''re a lot tighter than you look, Chun Hua", she said before performing a dual cultivation technique on her.


    She immediately found Chun Hua''s sweet spot and began to thrust much more thoroughly. Every thrust would arouse her senses to the max without fail. Multiplying the sensation everytime she hit the right spot.


    "Aha! aha! aha! ahy~" her pitch got higher and higher with every thrust, till eventually her mouth was agape but she could not utter a single sound.


    She clenched the bedsheets tightly in her hands as her master ravaged her wet p.u.s.s.y unceasingly. She stood on her toes making her lower half raise. She started to feel light headed as she was quickly approaching her climax.


    "Master, stop. Don''t do this!", she told her.


    She tried to pull away by rolling on her side and squeezing her thighs, but she didn''t stop.


    She continued the technique even as she tried to pull away.  Chun Hua finally released all of her inner liquids.


    *Squirt*


    Chun Hua''s juices sprayed out of her tight p.u.s.s.y uncontrollably. In that moment, her master took her fingers out of her squirting hole and began to rub her sensitive pink pearl as hard as she could, making her body convulse wildly and heightening her climax to the next level.


    Although her orgasm was shorter than Xiao Fang''s, it had to be one of the strongest climaxes she had ever felt. When her master was done she slid her hand out from between her legs then patiently waited for Chun Hua to recover.


    "So, how was it? Was I as good as Xiao Fang?", she asked.


    Chun Hua took a few more seconds to recover from that intense orgasm, but even after some time, she still could hardly control her legs so she sat on the bed.


    "It was good, really good, but... it''s just not the same as... you know", she replied honestly.


    Xiao Fang''s mother knew the meaning behind her words because she also once knew what it was like to fall in love. Hearing Chun Hua''s answer, it confirmed to her that Chun Hua wasn''t with Xiao Fang purely for the s.e.x, but because she really loved him.


    She had passed Xiao Fang''s mother''s test. This was common amongst mothers in the dual cultivation sect. Whenever their sons or daughters wanted to marry someone outside of the dual cultivation sect, a family member would test them to see if their love was true.


    Xiao Fang''s mother thought back to a time when she was also young and in love with someone outside of her sect. She thought of Xiao Fang''s father, the Patriarch, and the times they''d sneak out together. These were her happiest memories.


    ''Does he still think of me?'', she thought curiously.


    The Patriarch had always been good to her, so she wondered if her hate for him was irrational or justified. He didn''t do anything wrong, it was his father (the old Patriarch) that wiped out her sect.


    After the thought crossed her mind, Xiao Fang suddenly arrived. However, to their surprise he was wearing his blindfold.


    He would only wear his blindfolds when he was leaving the house, so Chun Hua didn''t understand why he was wearing it now. His mother, on the other hand, thought she knew exactly why he was wearing it, and it made her chuckled.


    "Ah! Xiao Fang, I-I...", Chun Hua panicked because she didn''t know how to explain what had just happened.


    Xiao Fang was a dual cultivator, so s.e.x was just a means of cultivating. If someone he slept with were to sleep with someone else, he normally wouldn''t care, but if one of his women were ever touched inappropriately, he wouldn''t spare the attacker.


    Chun Hua wasn''t just someone he just slept with, she was also his woman. However, the person touching her was just his mother. As harmless as it sounded, was it really okay? It didn''t feel right to him, but he knew his mother wouldn''t have any ill-intention so he tried to ignore it.


    "There''s no need to explain, Chun Hua. My mother is harmless", Xiao Fang said as he approached her.


    "Mind if I show her how we do it?", he asked Chun Hua if he could demonstrate on her.


    Chun Hua was shocked by his question because they''d be doing it in front of his mother, but from this she was now getting a better understanding of how Dual Cultivators thought. It was almost as if it were a competition between them. While ordinary cultivators would fight to demonstrate their prowess, dual cultivators would have s.e.x to demonstrate theirs.


    It wasn''t something she could easily get used to, but her master already saw her n.a.k.e.d, she also already seen her having s.e.x in the bath house, and she had just now made her climax with her own hands, so what else did Chun Hua have to be embarrassed about?


    With that in mind, Chun Hua crawled onto the bed then laid flat on her stomach. She then shyly spread her legs and looked back at Xiao Fang.


    "I''m ready".


    Given the greenlight, Xiao Fang made his move.

 Chapter 61 - Lost to her Mouth (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xiao Fang moved on her like a lion, but his touch was as gentle as a kitten''s. After such an intense climax, he wanted to help her relax, so he raised her lower half and placed a pillow under her stomach.


    Starting from her neck down, Xiao Fang began to massaged her body to loosens her up. When he was done she felt light, loose, and tingly, almost as if she were melting into the bed.


    He then moved his hand from her back to her crack then slid them further down till he could feel her plump lips enveloping his fingers as he rubbed along her slippery n.a.k.e.d slit.


    With his free hand he gave her  buttcheeks a light spank, because he knew she liked it.


    Even though it was untrue, she always complained that her butt was too big, so she liked it whenever he spanked her ass for being indecent. He spanked her again as if he could read her thoughts.


    "Hah", she let out an e.r.o.t.i.c breath when she felt her buns becoming warm from the abuse.


    He slowly picked up the pace, rubbing her p.u.s.s.y side to side or in a circular motion.


    "Fang~", she m.o.a.ned between her breath.


    Seeing that her s.e.x.u.a.l tension was at its peak, he then pushed his thumb into her narrow cave then skillfully caressed her inner walls.


    He already knew where she like it, so he didn''t need to thrust very fast to get a strong reaction out of her. His thrusts weren''t too fast nor too slow, it was steady, but it hit the right spot everytime.


    Although her master made her feel like a shooting star, Xiao Fang''s technique made her feel like she was meditating over a calm lake.


    "Mymm~", she m.o.a.ned comfortably to his touch as her waters began to drool down her silky smooth thighs.


    He kept her just on the brink of a climax, but the moment he started rubbing her clit, she knew she wouldn''t last for much longer.


    Her heart beat quickened and her breaths became unsteady. Finally, her p.u.s.s.y squeezed, her juices began to pour, and her lower body shook.


    She was climaxing.


    As Xiao Fang was making her climax, he suddenly felt his mother''s hands reaching down to his erect p.e.n.i.s. Although her strokes were gentle, It was by far the best handjob he had ever felt. It was as if every stroke was equivalent to him being surrounded and squished by ass and tits, squishy fleshy meat pressing all over his body, especially around his throbbing little brother. He quickly felt his ejaculation building up.


    He couldn''t make her stop. She was going to make him c.u.m, but Xiao Fang didn''t want to lose to her that easily.


    In the next second, Xiao Fang shoved his massive twitching d.i.c.k deep into Chun Hua''s orgasming p.u.s.s.y, but it was too late. The moment he felt her tight tunnel squeeze around his n.a.k.e.d sword, he immediately released his thick hot milk deep inside of her.


    "Ahhaa~!", Chun Hua m.o.a.ned loudly as she felt his hot c.u.m fill her up. His thrust was way too sudden, but she didn''t want him to pull out.


    Without warning, Xiao Fang began to thrust wildly into her p.u.s.s.y as his hands gripped her tightly by her motherly hip. He grunted like an animal as he pulled her in after every thrust. He still had another load to release since experiencing his mother''s hands, but he held it in till he could make Chun Hua climax too.


    A few seconds later they were both c.u.m.m.i.n.g again, but they stayed in that e.r.o.t.i.c pose for a bit longer because they were both releasing so much more than before.


    Their love juices mixed deep inside of her, making Chun Hua''s senses become numb with pleasure. However, Xiao Fang was not done with her yet.


    "Ah!"


    "Xiao Fang, that is-"


    He pushed his fat d.i.c.k into her 2nd hole and he immediately began thrusting into her asshole savagely.


    Chun Hua''s master watched closely as Xiao Fang pounded her disciple''s rear. He was thrusting so hard it made her ass turned pink. If the pillow wasn''t still under her there was no way she''d be able to keep her butt up for him like that.


    He had Chun Hua''s hands restrained behind her back with one hand and his other hand rather on her h.i.p.s to pull her in or on her thick cheeks to give her a good spanking.


    Although Chun Hua''s master watched them f.u.c.k several times in the past, this was the first time she was seeing it up close. It made her body feel hot by just being near them. She wanted to join in, but stopped herself because she knew that she''d eventually get what she wanted.


    (Xiao Fang''s hard c.o.c.k f.u.c.k.i.n.g deep into her hungry milf p.u.s.s.y). She started feeling wet at the thought of it.


    Xiao Fang''s size fascinated her, and she began to wonder what it would feel like to have so much d.i.c.k inside of her all at once like Chun Hua.


    After c.u.m.m.i.n.g a few times in her incredibly tight ass, Xiao Fang took his d.i.c.k out and turned her over before shoving it back into her p.u.s.s.y.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Charging Bull ]


    Xiao Fang laid his body on top of hers and dug his hands under her lower cheeks. With each thrust he squeezed her ass up against his crotch, making his n.a.k.e.d sword reach as deep as possible.


    Like a charging bull he thrust wildly into her gaping hole.


    "Ahhhhh~"


    "Xiao Fang~ I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!"


    She warned him, but he already knew. He got up and pulled her in by the waist.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Chun Hua gasped deeply.


    Her legs, toes, and fingers stretched, her body and feet arched, and she became tight, stiff, and mute as his n.a.k.e.d sword emitted a mysterious but pleasurable energy deep inside of her squirting p.u.s.s.y.


    She was thrusted into heaven.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens ]


    .


    [ 1st Thrust ]


    Xiao Fang''s first thrust made Chun Hua lose feeling in her lower body.


    [ 2nd Thrust ]


    Chun Hua started to lose feeling in her upper body as well.


    Her master watched with wide eyes.


    ''What kind of technique is that?'', she thought.


    She was unable to suppress the surprise on her face. The expression of ecstasy her disciple made was something she had wanted for a very long time. That was exactly how she wanted to feel. She felt like she needed to have it, so she looked at Xiao Fang now with a yearning gaze, but he was too distracted by Chun Hua to even notice.


    Xiao Fang knew Chun Hua was at her limit so he released his qi inside of her on his third thrust.


    [ 3rd Thrust ]


    Xiao Fang released his Yang qi, but his little brother still twitched ferociously inside of her against her inner walls. He wanted more, but he knew Chun Hua couldn''t go on because  she was as limp as a corpse and would recover from that state for quite some time.


    He had so much qi built up because of his mother, so when he took his d.i.c.k out of Chun Hua''s quivering p.u.s.s.y he could see a narrow stream of his milky qi continuously pouring out of her.


    At that moment, Xiao Fang felt his mother take his blindfold off, but he was too distracted to stop her. He saw her eyes turn from brown to violet then he suddenly felt an insatiable desire to f.u.c.k her.


    "Is that the only place you want to c.u.m?", she asked him seductively.


    She suddenly seemed like a desperate girl trying to find someone to rough-f.u.c.k and feed her nymph p.u.s.s.y that had been starved for years.


    She pouted cutely before guiding his two fingers up to her pretty pink lips, then into her warm, slimy mouth. When he felt her tongue caressing his 2 fingers in her mouth he knew he had lost this battle. The only thing now on his mind was how he was going to f.u.c.k her.


    He wanted to grope her lascivious curves and use every technique he had in his arsenal to release his thick warm milk inside of her beautiful p.u.s.s.y, ass, and mouth. He wanted to give her all of it, and he didn''t want to stop till the sun came out. The way she looked at him was as if she wanted him to do it too.


    ("Ahha~ Please don''t stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g me, it feels too good") he imagined her begging for his big d.i.c.k to c.u.m inside of her desperate milf p.u.s.s.y.


    In that moment nothing else matter, he just wanted to f.u.c.k her like there was no tomorrow.


    A l.u.s.tful glint appeared in his eyes. Without further delay, he moved in her direction and she felt like she was finally going to get what she always wanted.....

 Chapter 62 - Wi.n.c.e.s.t (18+)

    [[[ After thinking about it for a while, and due to popular requests, I finally decided to bring back the Wi.n.c.e.s.t chapter. Lotions out ( ?¡ã???¡ã) ]]]


    .


    .


    .


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Xiao Fang...", she said softly with blushing cheeks.


    She was laid back on the bed and her p.u.s.s.y was already wet and ready to be pounded.


    He felt like her n.a.k.e.d body was like a sacred treasure. A treasure that could make any man crazed for s.e.x.


    Her pink lips were shy but irresistible. Her double D titties were sequential and established. Her h.i.p.s were a bit meaty but it made perfect love handles. Her motherly thighs were fit but thick. And her jade white feet weren''t too small but could make any man suddenly have a foot fetish.


    She laid next to them with her hands over her quivering wet p.u.s.s.y. She was wet because she had been masturbaiting while watching Xiao Fang f.u.c.k Chun Hua.


    The way he looked at her made her feel like a woman again. He didn''t have to say words for her to know what he was thinking, but as he moved onto aher he suddenly spoke:


    "If it''s no trouble with you, I wish to seek your guidance on the art of dual cultivation".


    "What... what do you mean by-"


    He suddenly spoke again before she could finish, but this time in a more enchanting tone:


    "Cultivate with me".


    Her heartbeat quickened, her sweat trickled down her fair skin, and her chest stuck out just a bit more. It had been so many years since the last time she felt like this way, so the nostalgia hit her like a ton of bricks.


    "I am your mother, but also your only senior in this field. I suppose... it is within my responsibility to teach you what I know".


    She turned her head modestly, then suppressed her cultivation to the spirit refinement realm. Though the higher one''s cultivation is the harder it becomes for them to climax, that wasn''t particularly the case for dual cultivators after they suppressed their cultivation realms.


    As she was laying back, she spread her legs then used her fingers to spread her p.u.s.s.y open for him.


    "You may begin".


    Hearing that, he kissed her chest then neck. He placed his hand on her stomach then b.r.e.a.s.ts, lightly messaging them to make her feel a bit more comfortable to his touch. Only after her muscles relaxed and her breathing picked up did he finally make his move.


    Starting back down from her thighs, his hands slid their way up to her h.i.p.s then back onto her b.r.e.a.s.ts only this time using the pressure from his hands to stimulate her sensitive areas.


    As his hands massaged her twin mountains, his mouth enveloped their peaks.


    She knew exactly what to expect, because she had been a dual cultivator for much longer than he''d been born. As his senior, she made a mental note of all the things he needed to improve on, but she still wanted to take the pleasure of being pounded by his powerful c.o.c.k.


    Suddenly, she saw him bringing one of his hands down to her sensitive region, expecting him to begin caressing her lower lips. However, contrary to her expectations, he directly pushed his fingers deep inside of her then began to vigorously, but skillfully, rub his fingers against her squishy inner walls.


    In any other situation, this would be a huge fail on his part, but considering the fact that she had just been masturbaiting a moment ago this was exactly what she needed.


    She hugged him tightly and gritted her teeth in her attempt to suppress her approaching orgasm, but it was too late, he already had the upper hand.


    He ravaged her body as his hand continuously brought her closer to the edge. Although she couldn''t stop him from making her body build up more yin qi she was still able to slow it down by a considerable degree. If she kept this up it wouldn''t be long till she could suppress it all together.


    However, just as that thought crossed her mind, Xiao Fang had already found her G-spot and began caressing it harder and harder. Unable to hold it in forever, she finally let it loose.


    *Squirt*


    Her sweet juices sprayed out of her as her lower body quivered lightly. She couldn''t believe he was able to make her climax so quickly.


    ''I... lost. Have I gone rusty after all these years?'', she thought.


    Her expression changed.


    "You!-", but before she could berate him for pulling a fast one on her, she suddenly felt something spreading her inner walls and entering deep inside of her tiny cunt. Her head c.o.c.ked back, mouth open agape, and her body became tense.


    An e.r.o.t.i.c breath escaped him when he felt his long hard d.i.c.k sliding into her hot quivering p.u.s.s.y. Once he was in, he could feel her innards caressing the head of his c.o.c.k pleasurably. To him, p.u.s.s.y had never felt so good before.


    Before she could even react, Xiao Fang had already grabbed her wrists and pinned them down above her head, all while rubbing his thumb against her shy pink pearl.


    He immediately began thrusting like a maniac.


    "Ah~ ahh~ ahhha~!", she m.o.a.ned with her milf voice as he pushed his fat d.i.c.k in and out of her tight, s.e.x hungry p.u.s.s.y.


    The sound of their sweaty bodies clapped against each other and her naughty juices stuck e.r.o.t.i.cally to his groin. She had hardly recoved from her last orgasm before he started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her brutally once again.


    "It''s so big, mmh!~ I can''t-", her eyes crossed and rolled as she quickly slipped into ecstasy.


    The only person she ever slept with that came close to being this big was the Patriarch. Though she resented him for what his father did to her sect, as a dual cultivator to the core, there was always a small part of her that still admired him for this quality.


    He turned her to her side but didn''t stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g her. He now had his finger thrusting into her clenching asshole and his thumb rubbing her little clit. F.u.c.k.i.n.g her like this, he quickly made her climax to his raging c.o.c.k.


    "Yes yes yes~"


    "Keep going ah~"


    "Right there!~"


    Xiao Fang''s n.a.k.e.d sword twitched ferociously as he pounded her sweet spot for several minutes, making her tits jiggle wildly and her p.u.s.s.y lips become red from the intense f.u.c.k.i.n.g.


    Feeling her soft innards sucking and swallowing his erected dragon whole nearly made him release his thick warm milk into her craving w.o.m.b prematurely.


    After suppressing his urge to ejaculate, he began to execute his dual cultivation techniques. These were the same dual cultivation techniques she gave him along with the dual cultivation method several months ago.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Beating Sun ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Charging Bull ]


    ...


    Technique after technique, she had no time to rest. He wanted her to c.u.m on his hard d.i.c.k, so that he could c.u.m inside of her with his ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven'' technique, so he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her like no one before.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Pumping Piston ]


    He took his fingers out of her sweet spots, then held onto her motherly h.i.p.s as he pulled her in.


    "Ah! Xiao Fang!", she slapped him once before holding onto him tightly again.


    She hardly had time to adjust to the massive size of his c.o.c.k before she felt it growing inside of her.


    ''Its too big. It''s too deep. He''s going to make me c.u.m again!'', she panicked joyfully.


    "Hah~ Haah~ Faaang!~"


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    .


    ..


    "Ahhaa!~ Ahhg! Mymm~"


    She nearly grunted as she climaxed. It had been so many years since the last time she climaxed on a d.i.c.k like that. She felt like she was releasing all her pent up s.e.x.u.a.l tension all out at once.


    Her body became tensed and her yin qi began to pour. No matter how hard she tried, she could no longer keep her cultivation suppressed so it slowly went back up to it''s original realm.


    The intensity of her climax gradually lessened, and she slowly regained her senses. However, None of it escaped Xiao Fang''s eyes.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens ]


    [ 1st Thrust ]


    [ 2nd Thrust ]


    [ 3rd Thrust ]


    ...


    [ 9th Thrust ]


    After the 9th thrust she still tried to move her waist, but he could no longer keep up to her rising cultivation.


    He leaned in and kissed her on the lips, intertwining his tongue with hers before he released his huge load of yang qi into her pulsing p.u.s.s.y. She sucked and absorbed every drop of it as it came, but to his surprise the technique hardly had any effect on her at all.


    "Does it feel good c.u.m.m.i.n.g in my p.u.s.s.y?", she asked before she bit her lip.


    She suppressed her cultivation in order to feel the flaws in his techniques a bit more closely, what she didn''t expect was to be defeated and have her own cultivation forcefully raised instead.


    At first she thought she might have lost because she was rusty, but the more she thought about it, the less she believed it to be true. Eventhough she didn''t use any techniques of her own, it was still an incredible feat for someone in the spirit refinement realm to do that to her.


    Seeing the disappointed look on his face made her smile.


    "You made me c.u.m twice before forcefully making me increase my cultivation, yet you still have the nerve to be disappointed infront of me? If you are disappointed, then how should I feel?".


    "It seems I still have a long way to go", he smiled bitterly.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she slipped his d.i.c.k back inside of her p.u.s.s.y to massage him as she went over all of the mistakes he made during their cultivation session. Though he tried to listen to her attentively, it was difficult when she was moving her h.i.p.s so s.e.x.u.a.lly. Neither of them were using any techniques so he feared he might make a mistake.


    "If you keep moving like that, I don''t know if I can hold it in for much longer", he warned her.


    She knew what he was worried about so she assured him it was alright.


    "Don''t worry, you can release it all inside of me. I''m a dual cultivator after all so you don''t have to worry about-"


    Before she could finish she gasped with a bit of a high pitch at the end, because she suddenly felt his warm milk shooting inside her.


    As soon as he finished, she began to move her h.i.p.s again. The more he came the more he felt like his n.a.k.e.d sword was melting inside of her. It felt amazing.


    "Though Yang qi may nourish the spirit, ejaculations nourishes the body. This is something that can only be achieved with the assistance of dual cultivation techniques or the administration of spirit energy", she lectured him.


    "I understand".


    .


    .


    .


    After a few more sessions she eventually identified where he was lacking the most and gave him a necessary oral dual cultivation technique to practice with.


    When they were finally done, Xiao Fang felt his cultivation rise from the 2nd stage to the 3rd. Although he was already close, she still gave him a lot of qi to cultivate with.


    He knew in the future, she would occasionally cultivate with him around the house, helping him breakthrough into higher realms, all while he feeds her large quantities of his c.u.m and qi.


    -


    -


    -


    Chun Hua seemed to have fallen asleep, so Xiao Fang took her back to his room to rest. Once she was taken care of, he continued to cultivate the Yin qi that his mother gave him, before going outside to practice his ''Divine Sword Cutting Air'' technique.


    He cultivated for almost the whole night, and only stopped when he could only barely hold up his sword. He found that Chun Hua was still asleep, so he snuggled up next to her and quickly fell asleep too.


    Little Hei had been following Xiao Fang for nearly the entire day, but she never revealed herself. She knew Xiao Fang was too tired to have s.e.x with her right now, so she transformed back into a human then snuggled up between his and Chun Hua''s n.a.k.e.d bodies comfortably, quickly falling asleep as well.

 Chapter 63 - Dont Call Me Daddy (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Early in the morning, before the sun was out, Chun Hua woke up to Xiao Fang sleeping next to her. Lately, she''d been working so hard that moments like these only seemed to happen in her dreams.


    She carefully moved his hair from his face as she looked at him in a special way. Xiao Fang looked so adorable she wished she could frame this moment and cherish it forever.


    Feeling her touch, he slowly woke up, but he was so exhausted that he could only look at her sleepily for a few seconds before closing his eyes again.


    "Go back to sleep", she whispered to him as her fingers slowly combed through his hair. But the more she touched him the more she woke him up.


    With his eyes still closed, he reached up for her hand and gently brought it down to his face. He then said,


    "Sometimes, doing nothing is the most effective form of action", he kissed her hand softly before letting it go.


    "I see".


    Chun Hua suddenly noticed something tugging on her jellies, but when she looked down she saw Little Hei sleeping as she lightly sucked on her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Sorry Little Hei, I don''t have any milk yet", she whispered with a light smile.


    She was about to pull her off, but then stopped herself when she remembered Xiao Fang''s words. Instead, she accepted Little Hei''s embrace and waited patiently for her to stop sucking on her squishy fruits.


    While looking at Xiao Fang and feeling Little Hei in her arms, she imagined a future where she was sleeping with Xiao Fang and their kid just like this. Her imagination seemed so real that it made her feel warm inside.


    .


    .


    .


    Some time later, Little Hei eventually stopped sucking, so Chun Hua quietly got up and left the room. However, so much time had passed that the sun was already starting to come up. So a few minutes after she left, Xiao Fang and Little Hei started waking up.


    Xiao Fang''s morning wood was hard and throbbing, and Little Hei''s little slit was shy but thirsting. Even when they were both still asleep, he had been rubbing his erect dragon along her moist lower entrance till it became thinly coated in her slippery juices.


    They''d been routinely cultivating together in the morning ever since his other girls have been out doing their own things, so when they woke up their bodies had already done half the work.


    Though she was comfortably hidden under their bedsheets, he knew it was her. Xiao Fang cupped her small b.r.e.a.s.ts and teased her pink mountain peaks to see if she was awake. She responded by moving her waist to stroke his sausage between her thighs.


    Seeing that she was awake he guided his large throbbing meat into her small pink hole.


    "You''re so warm", Xiao Fang commented.


    "It might be because I dreamt about you", she replied.


    He caressed her smooth white thighs as he made slow but exaggerated thrusts into her small slippery tunnel. He rolled on top of her, pushing his d.i.c.k in as far as it could go before he started thrusting again.


    Their lower bodies didn''t clap against each other, her little plump cheeks just squished lightly then tightly with every thrust, keeping his n.a.k.e.d sword deep inside of her the whole time.


    "Your heavy", she complained cutely.


    Hearing that, Xiao Fang started to roll off of her, but she suddenly stopped him.


    "I like it, keep going daddy".


    ''Daddy??? She sure has a wild imagination'', Xiao Fang thought.


    Xiao Fang was a bit weirded out by her comment, so he shook his head as if trying to forget what he just heard.


    He released his warm milk deep inside of her, then turned her over to face him before he slipped his meat into her 2nd hole.


    "Ah~ f.u.c.k me daddy~"


    She hugged him as she did the splits, and he had both of his hands clenching onto her small ass as he eventually released his hot load into that hole too. He then made her swallow his n.a.k.e.d sword and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her mouth p.u.s.s.y next before releasing another load down her throat.


    He f.u.c.k.i.e.d all of her holes a few times before getting up. He didn''t cultivate with Little Hei for long, but it wasn''t just because she kept calling him ''daddy'', but because he had someone else in mind...


    .


    .


    .


    In the kitchen, Xiao Fang''s mother was preparing a meal while Chun Hua was in the other room doing her own thing.


    Xiao Fang saw his mother wearing nothing but a white apron so he approached her from behind and fondled her tits and stroked him indecency between her crack.


    "Sleep well last night?", Xiao Fang asked before kissing her on the shoulder and neck.


    "Mn, I slept well because of you", she smiled as she squeezed the indecency between her n.a.k.e.d cheeks a bit more tightly.


    "About last night, I saw your eyes turn violet like mine. What was that about?"


    His hand grazed her silky smooth skin as it moved down her flat stomach all the way to her sweet spot. He rubbed it slow but skillfully, making her lower body move to his touch.


    "Mhm~ It''s called ''Charm'' and it''s a dual cultivator''s strongest natural ability".


    .


    .


    .


    Charm:


    > When activated, your eyes turn violet and anyone that looks into them become more attracted to you and susceptible to the your seductive techniques.


    > The higher your cultivation is the stronger it gets and longer it can be used for.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    She explained to him.


    This explained why Xiao Fang was able to seduce so many women in the Black Paradise sect so easily. As he was deep in thought he began to rub his curving n.a.k.e.d saber along her drooling milf p.u.s.s.y.


    "Mhmm~ Fang, put it in"


    Hearing her words, he pushed his fat d.i.c.k into her craving pink hole, and he felt like she was sucking him in. He immediately began f.u.c.k.i.n.g and beating up her slippery inner walls.


    "Ah~ yeah, right there".


    "Mymm~".


    His hands held onto her two perfectly shaped b.r.e.a.s.t as he pinched their erect n.i.p.p.l.es between his fingers. He squeezed her tits a bit more tightly, making her feel the pressure from his masculine hands, but not enough to make her feel uncomortable.


    Xiao Fang''s thrusts gradually slowed because there were things he still wanted to ask her.


    "How long can you active Charm for?"


    "As I said, it depends on the dual cultivator''s cultivation realm. I am in the profound body & profound Spiritist realm so I can use it for at least a few minutes".


    "I see. Then if that''s the case, why are my eyes always like this?".


    "That...", she hesitated to answer, so he thrusted a bit faster as if to make her talk.


    She had greedily suppressed her cultivation realm so that she could enjoy his powerful thrusts, but he was now using it against her. She could feel her waters stirring up and didn''t think she could hold it in forever.


    "The elixir your father gave you, he got it from me. Your eyes are like that because of the elixir", this was not the time to tell him everything about the elixir, so she limited her words to just this.


    He was momentarily shocked by her words. He wanted to know more, but she didn''t talk. Suddenly a mysterious light shone in his eyes.


    He slid his n.a.k.e.d sword out just before she could climax. In the next moment, his actions nearly made her jumped.


    "Hm? Ahh! Fang, that is..."

 Chapter 64 - Mothers Taboo (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Ahh! Fang, That is-"


    .


    .


    .


    Her body became tense, she held onto the table a bit more tightly, and she stood on her toes. His n.a.k.e.d sword kissed the entrance to her closed asshole teasingly before forcing itself in.


    Xiao Fang was taking her anal v.i.r.g.i.nity.


    She tried to tell him to go slowly, but he didn''t listen to her and continued to shove his cultivation stick deeper into her asshole.


    "Mhhm~!"


    She whined a bit when she felt his hard c.o.c.k spreading her taboo hole, but she didn''t stop him because she always wanted him to f.u.c.k her there. Eventhough she watched him do it to Chun Hua, she was too embarrassed to ask for it herself. Not even the Patriarch wanted to take part in this little dirty fetish of hers.


    After much effort, he managed to push his d.i.c.k half way in, but he didn''t stop till he could feel her juicy plump cheeks squishing s.e.xily against his rock hard waist.


    Feeling her tight, squishy interior wrapped around his long hard meat made him breath unsteadily. He groped her s.e.xy smooth waists admiringly before he clenched onto her motherly hip and began thrusting.


    "Ah~ ahh~ ahhhh~!", she m.o.a.ned like a s.e.xy milf getting her ass f.u.c.k.i.e.d.


    He wanted her to tell him more about the elixir while he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, but the only sounds she made were the e.r.o.t.i.c sounds of s.e.x.


    Her mature milf m.o.a.ns were loud enough to be heard from the next room where Chun Hua was, so Xiao Fang covered her mouth to silence her as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her even more savagely.


    She closed her eyes tightly, her knees bent and squeezed together, and her waters drooled down her leg. While he had one hand over her mouth, he had his free hand under her white apron and rubbing her quivering wet p.u.s.s.y vigorously.


    "F.u.c.k, your ass is so tight", he said as her smaller hole was gripping his d.i.c.k after every thrust.


    She playfully licked the hand that covered her mouth in response, as if to remind him who he was going up against. Although she never used any dual cultivation techniques on him, she didn''t want him to think she was an easy opponent.


    In the few minutes that they were cultivating, he already shot his qi into her smaller hole several times. He was now carrying her by her thighs as his waist thrusted upwards into her.


    He knew he couldn''t do this for long because Chun Hua would sooner or later walk in on them, but to this point he couldn''t stopped because it felt too good to f.u.c.k her tight milf v.i.r.g.i.n asshole.


    He shot his load one last time, then tried to force himself to stop. After an intense mental battle with himself, he eventually removed his hands from her body then slowly began to pull out. However, just as he was pulling out, she backed up on him till he had his back against the wall.


    "What are you doing?", he asked.


    "You didn''t think I''d let you go that easily, did you?", she squinted mischievously at him.


    Xiao Fang was both surprised and terrified when he realized what she was going to do. The moment her words left her mouth, she began to bend over till her upper body was perpendicular to her legs and parallel to the floor.


    She was finally going to use a dual cultivation technique on him.


    Her ass began to smack against his waist with an increasing pace. After a few seconds, she was full on twerking on him while giving him an orgasmic view of her beautifully shaking cheeks.


    The head of his dragon felt so good. The pace she created was as fast, if not faster, than his fastest techniques, but she was making him do it in her tight asshole.


    ''This feels so good I could die'', he thought.


    He slapped her s.e.xy shaking ass a few times, but it didn''t disturb her rhythm. Even when he was shooting his hot c.u.m and qi into her naughty hole, she didn''t stop. Just a few minutes later, he was completely defeated.


    She slowly took his long sloppy meat out of her gaping asshole. However, just as it came out, she immediately turned around and went on her knees.


    She immediately put his d.i.c.k on her warm wet tongue, then closed her beautiful red lips around it. She began sucking every last drop of his facet, as she made him f.u.c.k her warm slimy throat. When she was done, her tongue licked the head of his p.e.n.i.s skillfully as if she were trying to clean it before letting him go.


    He wanted her to keep sucking him but his little brother could hardly stand. It hanged low as if it were a warrior that had just barely escaped a war with its life.


    "Now I am done. Quickly go cultivate the qi I gave you, so I can give you some more later on", she said after slapping his long limp d.i.c.k on her red milf lips and soft cheeks.


    .


    .


    .


    Although it seemed like he always had an endless supply of spirit qi, his body cultivation just couldn''t keep up to hers.


    [ A Dual Cultivator''s strength comes from their body cultivation realm, but their techniques requires both body and spirit cultivations to be effective ]


    So if either his body or spirit cultivation were too low, he would not be able to pull off his strongest dual cultivation techniques.


    His mother was in the Profound Body and Profound Spirit realm, so even if he was in the Profound Body realm he still wouldn''t be her match.


    .


    .


    .


    She explained to him.


    Xiao Fang thanked her for the cultivation session and lesson then left to cultivate the qi she gave him in his room.


    Once he started cultivating her Yin qi his cultivation rose in leaps and bounds. He knew if he did this for a few weeks, he''d very quickly reach the Spirit Core realm.


    -


    -


    -


    A few hours later, Chun Hua entered the kitchen and found Xiao Fang''s mother there. She seemed to be adding the finishing touches to the meal she was preparing, but Chun Hua noticed something strange about her.


    "Was Xiao Fang here?", Chun Hua asked.


    "Why do you think that?", she replied.


    Chun Hua approached her then lightly spanked her on the butt, but it made her feel a slight stinging pain. Although the wet qi they produced had dissipated long ago, her bottom cheeks were still a bit red from how hard Xiao Fang was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her earlier.


    "Is this also normal in the dual cultivation sect?", Chun Hua asked but she already seemed to assume it to be the case.


    "Mn, this sort of thing is very common for dual cultivators", she replied half truthfully.


    Although the practice between mother and son was fairly common amongst many dual cultivating families, it was usually done in secret because the sect still looked down on it.


    Chun Hua sighed, but she didn''t even feel slightly surprised by this. It felt like she was just confirming what she already assumed. She didn''t have any complaints, just a deeper fascination of the dual cultivation sect.


    "Then, should we go treat him together?", Chun Hua asked curiously.


    She was surprised by Chun Hua initiative, but it just made her like her even more. However, she was realms above the both of them, so something like that would give her little to no joy, so she shook her head.


    "I have a better idea".

 Chapter 65 - Breakfast and Head (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Late in the afternoon, while Xiao Fang was cultivating, Chun Hua and her master walked in on him carrying something in their hands. Xiao Fang detected their approach.


    "Breakfast in bed?"


    Cultivators rarely needed to eat, especially body cultivators in the Solid Body realm.


    "The Patriarch... I mean you''re father, left it with me to cook for you in case you came back while he was away. It took some time to prepare, but it isn''t easy to cook the meat of a 8th tiered beast", his mother said.


    ''8th Tier!'', Xiao Fang exclaimed in his head, but couldn''t suppress the slight expression of shock appearing on his face.


    Though he knew the only way to artificially increase his body cultivation was through the consumption of tiered beasts, he only ever saw 1st and 2nd tiered beasts, but those were useless to him now.


    The girls unfolded the bamboo table at the foot of his bed, threw a tablecloth on it, then placed the food down on top of it.


    Xiao Fang brought himself to the table at the edge of his bed. The tender meat gave off an irresistible smell, so he only glanced over everything once before he started eating.


    His first bite flooded his senses. The food melted in his mouth and it had so much flavour. Without thinking, his meridians opened up and he could feel a torrent of energy filling them. His body was feeling invigorated and every bite only added to the experience.


    Meanwhile under the table, Chun Hua and her master approached the long snake that hanging low between his legs. The two girls smiled at each other cheekily.


    Xiao Fang suddenly felt two different pairs of hands stroking his sleeping dragon and two different pairs of lips enveloping its head. It was almost as if they were making out, but inside of their mouths was Xiao Fang''s mushroom and their tongues were licking it excitedly.


    Breakfast and head. This was something he never dreamt of but something he wished he had.


    "Show me what you can do", Chun Hua''s master told her.


    Hearing her master''s words, Chun Hua slowly swallowed Xiao Fang''s meat till it was deep in her throat. She started bobbing her head.


    As she was doing that, her master tied Chun Hua''s long black hair back and fondled Xiao Fang''s balls as she licked his chiseled abs.


    There was too much happening, Xiao Fang felt like he was going to blow. He understood what they were doing so he did his best to suppress his climax.


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm"


    Chun Hua tried to move as fast as she could, but was unable to make him c.u.m. She eventually pulled out and looked at her master with a defeated expression. Her master smiled.


    "Speed is good, but technique is paramount. Watch me".


    Xiao Fang''s mother went next.


    ''F.u.c.k!'', Xiao Fang thought.


    The moment her wet tongue touched the tip of his n.a.k.e.d sword, he knew it was her.


    Chun Hua''s master just started, but just by looking at the way she moved her tongue, Chun Hua suddenly felt enlightened.


    .


    .


    .


    Several minutes later, Chun Hua''s master had slowly demonstrated all of the most basic techniques she knew to her disciple.


    Xiao Fang''s n.a.k.e.d sword was drenched in his mother''s saliva and throbbing far more than before. Luckily, she had been moving very slowly, so Xiao Fang was able to suppress his urge to c.u.m. It would''ve been too embarrassing if he couldn''t even withstand his mother''s most basic techniques.


    "Thank you for the lesson, master", Chun Hua said respectfully. Her master nodded in approval.


    "Good. He should be almost done, how about he have a little fun now" Chun Hua''s master said with a l.u.s.tful look appearing in her eye. Chun Hua understood what she was thinking so she smiled mischievously.


    Xiao Fang looked at the few remaining bites on his plate victoriously.


    ''Looks like I win this time'', he thought.


    Suddenly, he felt his mother''s s.e.xy lips sliding down his d.i.c.k as the head of his dragon ventured deeper into her warm wet mouth.


    ''It''s so hot. What changed?'', Xiao Fang thought for a moment before he realized what she was doing.


    Her tongue skillfully played with the head of his dragon, but she wasn''t moving as slowly as before.


    She was going in for the kill.


    She made his slippery eel enter her warm slimy throat and began sucking him like a pro. She didn''t just bob her head, but also rotated it side to side as well.


    "Mmn~ myhh! ahk ahk ahk"


    She sounded likes a horny deep throating milf when his long d.i.c.k thrusted in and out of her naughty mouth-p.u.s.s.y. Her s.e.xy hands slid up his body as they emitted a pleasurable qi pushing him even closer to a climax. It was in that moment that he wanted to c.u.m in all of her holes, but again he suppressed it.


    Within seconds, Xiao Fang could feel his legs going numb. This was by far the greatest blowjob he had ever recieved, and he was getting it while he was eating the greatest thing he ever tasted. He was overwhelmed with pleasure and he didn''t think he could hold it for long.


    ''Just a few more bites'', he thought.


    His body folded a bit as if he was instictly trying to pull out, but she held onto him tightly as she dug her face into his pubic region. It was no use, she was determined to suck every last drop out of him no matter what.


    Despite deep throating his d.i.c.k, she stuck out her tongue as if she were begging him to c.u.m in her mouth.


    "Ahk!"


    He released his load down her mouth. He couldn''t get his hands off the back of her head as he pushed her head down on his meat, making his mother swallow his c.u.m. He m.o.a.ned as his lower body jerked a few times, shooting loads down her throat. He stroked her face passionately. He loved the feeling of his d.i.c.k in her mouth.


    Despite c.u.m.m.i.n.g so much, she still wasn''t finished with him. Before he could get a break, she immediately continued, trying to suck even more out of him. Her lips were glistening with saliva and it messily covered her chin as it drooled down on his balls.


    "Me too", Chun hua said as she brought her face down and under his groin.


    While her master sucked on his d.i.c.k, Chun hua played with his balls in her mouth. Two thicc beauties on his d.i.c.k while he was eating the food they prepared for him, what else could a man ask for.


    Now, with that in mind, Xiao Fang couldn''t care less about his dual cultivation battle against his mother, he just wanted to enjoy this moment as much as possible.


    ''How could I be so greedy, they should eat too'', he thought jokingly.


    Without warning, thick hot c.u.m shot down his mother''s throat. It was too sudden so she choked on it and pulled out. She pulled out too quickly so she ended up getting c.u.m on her beautiful face.


    Seeing the vacant spot, Chun Hua turned her body around and swallowed his meat next. Knowing it was her, he released his Yang qi this time till her dantian was full.


    Xiao Fang''s mother squinted at him. She wasn''t going to let him get away with that little prank. Suddenly, a violet light shone from her eyes.


    Once Chun Hua was done, she suddenly pulled out without letting him know so she got a bit of his Yang qi drizzled on her s.e.xy sweaty body. In the next moment his mother latched onto his lower body again and immediately used her dual cultivation technique on him.


    Her mouth became coated with a strange but pleasurable qi, and her tongue wrapped around, stroked, and squeezed his little brother like a slippery snake. She was using a profound realm techniques, so this was too much for him to handle.


    He quickly came in her mouth, but this time she was expecting it. He came, came, and released some more. She kept making him c.u.m till he had nothing left. His throbbing dragon went into her mouth as a ardent n.a.k.e.d sword, but it came our as a flimsy sleeping dragon. Their cultivation realms were just too far apart for this to be a fair fight. This was as good as bullying a child.


    When she was done, she and her disciple licked the c.u.m and qi off of each others body before they crawled back out from under the foldable bamboo table.


    Thinking that they worked well together, Chun Hua smiled at her master.


    "Aiyo, what are you smiling at. You still have a lot to learn. Maybe tomorrow I''ll show you how to titty-f.u.c.k him properly. With a size like this it shouldn''t be too hard", her master said as she played with her large tits in her hands.


    Chun Hua smiled bitterly, but she was happy to receive her master''s praise.

 Chapter 66 - Pitiful Mother

    Chun Hua looked at Xiao Fang as he wiped his mouth with a little cloth, he was acting as if nothing happened.


    "Xiao Fang, you didn''t drink the medicine I made for you", Chun Hua said.


    "Thanks, Chun Hua, but as you can see I''m all better now".


    Chun Hua was not convinced. She thought he was just avoiding it because it didn''t taste good.


    "Okay, but I already made this so just drink it".


    Xiao Fang''s stomach twisted at the thought of drinking that bitter medicine again, but because it was Chun Hua that made it, he couldn''t say no. He downed the medicine in one go and Chun Hua''s expression became noticeably brighter.


    "How is it, is it good?", she asked.


    "Mn, it''s good. Thank you, Chun Hua", he answered kindly.


    She wasn''t convinced with his response, because it seemed like he was avoiding her question. Seeing the disappointed look on her face, Xiao Fang got up and moved towards her.


    "Since when did you stop believing my words?".


    "It''s just... You always say it''s good".


    "Hm, I see", Xiao Fang thought for a moment then took out his sword.


    "Chun Hua, take a look at my sword, what do you think of it?", Xiao Fang asked as he handed her his new sword.


    "It looks like an ordinary sword. The blade is very sharp, but what sword isn''t", she said as she touched the sharp edge.


    "Despite how ordinary it may look, it is one of the strongest sword in this sect, but you say it is just an ordinary sword?".


    Chun Hua''s eyes widened in surprise as she looked back down at the seemingly ordinary sword in her hands.


    "The best things in life aren''t always pleasant, pleasant things aren''t always the most effective. You''ll find that there are times when you must sacrifice one to achieve the other", Xiao Fang lectured her.


    "Ah, it''s like the time you told me that I shouldn''t judge a fish by it''s ability to climb".


    "Um, sort of. A sword is good when it can cut, just as medicine is good when it can heal. I''m stand here before you now, fully recovered, do you still think I was lying when I said it was good?".


    "I see. In that case, I''m glad that I could help you recover, but I still have one question: did my medicine taste bitter?", she squinted at him as if she was pay close attention to his next words.


    Xiao Fang was taken aback. He turned his head slightly and spoke in a bit of a mumbling tone,


    "Y-Yeah, maybe it was just a bit", he cleared his throat as if he was trying to pass it off as being unimportant.


    She pouted disappointedly. Xiao Fang could only smile bitterly. Seeing the awkward position he was in, his mother interjected.


    "Chun Hua, can you give us a moment. There''s something I''d like to tell Xiao Fang".


    Chun Hua did as she asked and left the room first.


    .


    .


    .


    "Pleasant things aren''t true, true things aren''t pleasant... That''s what your grandfather used to say".


    "He was a wise man, I learned a lot from him", Xiao Fang replied honestly, but his mother didn''t seem happy by his words.


    "Perhaps, but he is still our enemy. He may have spared our lives, but he continues to kill countless others like us. You mustn''t forget what he made your grandmother do to your eyes. If you are kind to your enemies, then you are being cruel to yourself", she tried to lecture him.


    Xiao Fang lightly shook his head.


    "We all have enemies in this life, but hate makes us ignorant and partisan. That is not the way an honourable man should live... that is not a way you should either".


    With nothing else to say, Xiao Fang sat on his bed crossed legged, and began to cultivate the Yin qi that she had given him.


    Xiao Fang''s words hit her like a ton of bricks. She knew he was referring to her relationship with his father, the Patriarch. It had always been in the back of her mind, so she had no words to reply to him.


    Earlier in their conversation, Xiao Fang heard her refer to the Patriarch as his ''father'' for the first time. While Xiao Fang was in the Black Paradise sect, his father had been keeping her company during those lonely times.


    Her charm had little to no effect on him because of his overwhelming cultivation and because he could see blindfolded like Xiao Fang, so their time together was genuine.


    They talked and laughed and had a good time together, almost to the point where she even tried sleeping with him again, but he stopped her. They used to be young lovers, but now they were a.d.u.l.ts. He didn''t have those feelings for her anymore and he knew she didn''t either, so he treated her like a cherished friend. She was the mother of his only son after all. Although sleeping with your friends was normal in the dual cultivation sect, it was not the same in the Divine Sword sect.


    He had betrayed his own sect to keep her safe, fought against his father to save her life, and to top it all off, he had given Xiao Fang the elixir like she had asked him to. And he did all of that just to apologize for what his parents had done. She didn''t hate him anymore, but she didn''t love him either. Since that day she had come to see him for who he really was, a good man, and a great father.


    Although he was a good man, she didn''t love with him anymore and she wanted Xiao Fang to know that. She was sad because she wanted to tell Xiao Fang how she really felt about him, but it didn''t seem like he felt the same way.


    "Xiao Fang, I-", she held her tongue.


    She didn''t have the courage to confess. She felt like she might''ve been crazy to even think of her son like that, so she left him to cultivate. She looked back at him in a meaningful way before quietly closing the door.


    Though Xiao Fang''s eyes were closed, he could still see the pitiful expression on her face.


    ''What am I doing'', Xiao Fang sighed.


    She was the most beautiful person he had ever known, so he wanted nothing more than to make her his woman. He was so focused on cultivating that he was unintentionally pushing her away. He also felt like their relationship was wrong, but he couldn''t get her out of his mind.


    -


    -


    -


    Several hours later, Xiao Fang had finished cultivating all the Yin qi in his system. He knew he wasn''t far from another breakthrough, but he wasn''t happy at all. He assumed he could forget about his mother when he cultivated, but the whole time she stayed in his mind.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t forget his mother''s pitiful expression.


    ''Maybe I was I too hard on her'', he thought.


    Though he didn''t say anything directly to her, he made her think that she shouldn''t love her son, but the father of her child instead. However, was that really what he really wanted?


    Xiao Fang wanted to clear his mind so he went out late in the evening to cultivate his body, but it was no use. He couldn''t get her out of his mind.


    Before he could even finish his training routine, he went back to his room so that he could try to sleep it off, but he found Chun Hua waiting for him there.


    "Chun Hua, is my mother letting you sleep with me tonight?"


    "Mn, she said she wanted to be alone".


    Xiao Fang undressed, then crawled into the bedsheets before wraphing his arm around her. Feeling his n.a.k.e.d body pressing against hers, she cozied up in his embrace.


    "I miss this, Xiao Fang. Once you go back to the Black Paradise sect, will you think of me?"


    Xiao Fang gently raised her chin then light kissed her soft lips.


    "I will miss you a lot, Hua''er... you won''t be the only one".


    Feeling his hand on her flat stomach she thought she knew what he meant. Though he was talking about their child, he also was talking about his mother. The woman that plagued his mind the entire day with a single look.


    "Your mother told me you were a late baby. She really complained about you a lot".


    Mortals usually gave birth within 9 months. However, cultivators would give birth between 1 to 2 years depending on the natural talent of the child. Xiao Fang took 2 years and 4 months to come out.


    Though it pleased his father to know that his child was going to become a genius, Xiao Fang''s mother went through a lot of hardsh.i.p.s during that time.


    "Whatever happens, I know my mother will take good care of you", Xiao Fang comforted her.


    Seeing him taking her complaint seriously made her smile.


    She then turned around and tucked his indecency between her cheeks until it became hard. She then rubbed it along her n.a.k.e.d slit till it was coated in her juices. It was clear to him that she had been masturbaiting before he came in.


    "Can''t we just cuddle", Xiao Fang said jokingly as he kissed behind her ear and fondled her large gelatinous tits.


    "Haha, look who''s talking", she replied as she guided his long hard d.i.c.k into her wet pink cave.


    "Mhmm~"


    They had a passionate night of love making, and Little Hei eventually joined them. Kissing "mommy''s" body, while getting her ass filled by "daddy" large c.o.c.k. This was all very strange to the both of them, but neither of them said anything to her, she seemed to be enjoying herself too much.


    -


    -


    -


    In the middle of the night, while Chun Hua was asleep, Xiao Fang was still awake with a troubled expression on his face. There was someone he just couldn''t stop thinking about, someone that was all alone, someone that was sad because of him.


    He suddenly sat up in his bed. He knew what he had to do, and he couldn''t wait for tomorrow to do it.


    Little Hei watched him get up and approach the door. She was going to follow him, but he gestured for her to stay. This was something he needed to do alone.

 Chapter 67 - Be My Woman (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Late at night Xiao Fang quietly entered his mother''s room, but she seemed to be asleep.


    She laid in the center of her large circular bed in a graceful sleeping posture. The moonlight peered through her window and shone on her s.e.xy body, illuminating her thin white nightgown. He climbed onto the bed and laid down behind her.


    "Mother, are you awake?"


    He knew she was awake, because he could hear her unsteady heartbeat. He sighed inwardly from her lack of response. He knew she was still upset with him, so he let her think that he didn''t know she was faking her sleep.


    He softly kissed her smooth exposed shoulder.


    "I''m sorry about what I said earlier today. You''ve been through so much, more than I can imagine, I was in no position to say those things to you. When you wake up, I hope you can find it within yourself to forgive me this once".


    She continued to act asleep, because she wasn''t satisfied by his apologetic words. Xiao Fang''s hands began to wander. He then sighed as if there was something he wanted to get off his chest.


    "Something like this isn''t easy for me to say. I know I shouldn''t feel this way towards my mother, but I can''t stop seeing you as a woman. You''re so beautiful, it''s all I can think about. I like you more than you know, I just wish you felt the same way about me".


    His words made her feel a certain way. She thought she might''ve misheard.


    Next, Xiao Fang wrapped his arms around her waist then moved closer to her till he was big spooning her. He brought his head close to hers then whispered softly.


    "I love you, Yu An", he called her by her name. His words made her heart skip a beat.


    His hands slowly slid up her silk nightgown till he was embracing her two squishy mountains on her chest. He caressed them for a little while before moving one of his hands down her flat stomach and into her lower region.


    She knew her heart was going to start racing, so before that could happen she pretended to wake up.


    "Mmm~ Xiao Fang, what are you doing", she whispered in a sleepy tone.


    He lightly turned her face to his then paused. They only stared at each other for a moment, but that moment felt like an eternity.


    "Xiao Fang...", she said softly with blushing cheeks.


    She closed her eyes, then Xiao Fang kissed her on the lips. At first it was just lip to lip, but slowly she opened up to him and accepted his tongue''s loving embrace.


    As that was happening, he was thrusting along her n.a.k.e.d slit, and his fingers were caressing her a.r.e.o.l.as teasingly.


    They finally separated mouths, but the mood was already set, their bodies were hot and they were already touching each other inappropriately.


    "Xiao Fang, w-we shouldn''t be doing this".


    She said one thing, but her body acted differently.


    Xiao Fang slowly removed her white nightgown and she helped him do it. Although it was as thin as air, it was still getting in their way.


    She yearned for the feeling of skin rubbing against skin, she wanted to feel his strong masculine hands squeezing her plump sensitive b.r.e.a.s.ts, and she wanted to be touch all over by the person she secretly loved.


    She turned her body to face him.


    "Xiao Fang, is there something you wanted to say to me?", she asked, hoping that he would repeat the same words he said when she was faking her sleep.


    Her chest heaved and face turned red.


    Instead of answering her question he kissed her again. This time she showed no restraint, and immediately began kissing him messily with her tongue in his mouth as well.


    "Mhm mhm hah mhmm~"


    She had her delicate hands on his face while he had his hand squeezing and groping her round ass.


    The more she kissed him the more she wanted. Just a second ago she was telling him that they shouldn''t continue, but now they were kissing and touching each other like a forbiden couple that was madly in love.


    Xiao Fang''s N.a.k.e.d Sword was now fully erect and kissing against her moist milf entrance.


    "Xiao Fang, mymm~ put it in. I-I can''t wait anymore. Quickly, put it in deep inside of me and pound my naughty p.u.s.s.y", she sounded like a s.e.x depraved nymphomaniac milf.


    Xiao Fang did as she asked and thrusted his waist into hers, pushing his fat d.i.c.k deep inside of her tight hungry p.u.s.s.y.


    "Ahhaaaa~!!".


    Her body became tense as she hugged him tightly. She shivered with her hands on his hard chest as if she were a cold little girl.


    "X-Xiao Fang, is this... is this really what you want", she asked hesitantly.


    She wanted to be sure that he really meant what he said, but again he didn''t respond, letting his body do it for him.


    He suddenly began f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, and she m.o.a.ned like a cute milf as she buried her face in his chest.


    The head of his erect p.e.n.i.s rubbed ferociously against her slippery inner walls. He moved his waist back and forth unceasingly, making her p.u.s.s.y squeeze, and her voice hiccup.


    "Xiao Fang, this p.u.s.s.y is just for you. Don''t stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g my unpleasant holes".


    Xiao Fang took his d.i.c.k out of her p.u.s.s.y and immediately began pushing it into her ass. She seemed to be in pain but he didn''t care, he wanted to c.u.m inside of her asshole.


    "Do you like me f.u.c.k.i.n.g this dirty place. Tell me you want it"


    "I want it, I want your big d.i.c.k pounding deep into my small dirty hole."


    "F.u.c.k! You''re so tight"


    He grunted as he pushed his n.a.k.e.d sword in and out of her n.a.k.e.d sheath at an increasing pace.


    A few moments later, his waist squeezed tightly against her squishy round dumplings as he shot his c.u.m deep inside of her taboo hole. Eventually, he took it out and stuffed it deep inside of her craving milf p.u.s.s.y. He quickly began to thrust.


    "Mymm~ Right there, Fang, right there"


    "Aha~ F.u.c.k f.u.c.k f.u.c.k~!"


    "Ah!!! YeAaAah~!!"


    The e.r.o.t.i.c sound of their lower bodies clapping filled the room. She crossed one leg over the other to make her tunnel even tighter.


    He felt like he was loosing his mind. Her milf p.u.s.s.y was so tight but it was also pulling him in.


    Xiao Fang looked like he was going to blow, but his pace was still increasing.


    His hand open and closed on her plump tits, squeezing them tightly in each hand. He wanted to lick and suck on them but she kept kissing him as if she couldn''t get enough of the taste of his mouth.


    He let go of her waist then rapidly rubbed her shy little clit.


    Her mouth was agape, her toes curled, and her sparkling p.u.s.s.y juices began to spray. She was climaxing.


    Xiao Fang''s qi shot into her in large quantities. His body jerked several times, each time releasing another load of hot c.u.m and qi.


    Her climax was intense, but it wasn''t long lived, her cultivation quickly rose back to it''s original realm. She didn''t care if he made her climax anymore, because she wanted him to do it. She wanted to climax on the long fat d.i.c.k that belonged to the man she loved.


    "Xiao Fang", she said as she looked at him in a loving way.


    She felt amazing but there was still something missing. Before she could think about it, Xiao Fang began thrusting again, but this time something felt different about his movements.


    He didn''t use any techniques because this was no ordinary cultivation session, he wanted this to be a night of love making. Still, his d.i.c.k was so big, he could make any girl go crazy from his deep thrusts, so he knew she was still feeling good from it.


    "Hah~ ha~ hah~", she m.o.a.ned as her son was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her beautiful milf p.u.s.s.y.


    They both breathed heavily to every deep thrust. Xiao Fang didn''t use any techniques and his movements were slow, but they were the raw thrusts of a loving, passionate young man.


    This was not like their usual cultivation sessions, this was not a battle, this was their duet; their dao. Their bodies moved in harmony, as if they were dancing to the same song, the song of love.


    "Xiao Fang, were your words from earlier true, do you really love me? Something like that can''t happen. You are my son. A-And...", she didn''t care anymore if he knew that she was faking her sleep back then. She needed to know the truth.


    "Why does it matter if you are my mother and I am your son. It doesn''t matter whether it can or cannot be. I am simply telling you what I know, and what I know is this: I love you, Yu An, and I want you to be my woman".


    Her eyes widened from his words.


    This was it. This was what she was waiting for. The first time she saw him looking at her l.u.s.tfully was the first time in a long time that she felt like a woman again, but it wasn''t enough so she wanted to take it to the next level, but after having s.e.x with him she still felt like something was missing. Now, after hearing those words, she finally felt her emotions pour out. She felt his love from them.


    She looked at him with her pretty brown eyes.


    "Xiao Fang, I-I want to be your woman as well"


    They kissed again. Their tongues became interwoven together, their lower bodies kept squeezing against each other, and their hands felt every inch of their sweaty bodies. They felt enlightened, this is what s.e.x was supposed to feel like. This was the foundation of dual cultivation.


    In the world of cultivation, practice and training is how one usually increases their realms, but comprehension determines the rate at which they can climb through the stages.


    What is the difference between one kind of sword method from another sword method? Anyone can swing a sword, but comprehending the lesson behind the method allows the cultivator to soar in cultivation much faster then their peers.


    Xiao Fang''s comprehension of the dao of Dual Cultivation method was becoming more clear, more importantly, he had reached a profound connection with Yu An, he understood her body and mind more clearly than ever before. This was the same feeling he had when he slept with Li Lian, Chun Hua, and Xun Wei. He could feel his cultivation rising much more quickly than before, and inspiration for a new technique filled his eyes.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Art ]


    This wasn''t just a technique, this was a feeling, a state of mind.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes shined violet a little more brightly.


    He hugged her even more tightly as he picked up the pace. They were both taking quick breaths as they were approaching another climax.


    ''How is this possible. He''s going to make c.u.m again'', she thought excitedly.


    "Hah~ Yu An, I''m going to c.u.m inside of you."


    She understood his intentions, but she was feeling way too good to respond.


    His pace quickened even more as his c.u.m rushed to its tip.


    Ahh~ ahhh~ Myhmm~ ahhhaaa~~!!?


    She climaxed intensely as his thick c.u.m filled her w.o.m.b. She didn''t climax from his technique, but it was something she couldn''t explain. In the moments before her climax, she felt her dual cultivation profound spirit realm being forcefully suppressed to nothing.


    She hugged him more tightly than ever before. This was the greatest climax she had ever felt in her entire life.


    S.e.x never felt like this before, she was embracing her lover, and he was embracing her back. There was nothing else in the world that mattered in that moment.


    Even when their climax subsided, her whole body felt light and tingly. They stayed like that as they kissed each other softly.


    She was finally his woman, and he was finally hers.


    Starting from that day, they knew their cultivation sessions would never feel the same again. And from that day on she would join Chun Hua and share Xiao Fang''s room at night.


    "I love you too, Xiao Fang."

 Chapter 68 - 3 Taboos (18+) (Optional)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ This chapter is just a filler chapter so there will be no progress in plot here. This chapter is an option smut read so whether you read it or not you won''t miss anything from the real story ]


    In the morning, Chun Hua was learning from her master as they were both tittie-f.u.c.k.i.n.g Xiao Fang. He laid back on his bed as their plump sweaty b.r.e.a.s.ts went up and down his large fleshy rod. As they were doing that, Xiao Hei was bobbing her head on the tip of his n.a.k.e.d sword, drinking his c.u.m and qi whenever he released it.


    "Mymm~", Xiao Hei whined to his tongue inside of her small pink entrance and hands tickling her cute small feet.


    He had his face dug into her crack, licking and sucking her shy little p.u.s.s.y as he held onto her small pearly white feet.


    "Ah~ daddy, that tickle- bhmm", she was abruptly silenced.


    Xiao Fang used Reaper''s Grasp to make her stuff his big fat c.o.c.k back into her cute little mouth. As revenge for tickling her, she licked the tip of his d.i.c.k even more fiercely, but that only made him feel even better.


    Whenever he came in her mouth, Yu An would go on to the next lesson, but there wasn''t too many ways to tittie-f.u.c.k him so their lesson didn''t last long.


    "Now that we''re done with that, it''s time we have a little fun, don''t you agree?", Yu An said as a l.u.s.tful look appeared in her eye.


    Seeing that they were done, Xiao Fang clenched Xiao Hei''s cute little asscheeks, sucked her e.r.o.t.i.c juices, and devoured her little p.u.s.s.y with the intention to make her c.u.m. Her lower body squirmed, but she didn''t stop sucking him.


    "Daddy... myhm~ milk", she tried to speak with her mouth full. She started sucking the head of his sensitive p.e.n.i.s even more fiercely.


    A few moments later, she c.o.c.ked her head back and her body ached. Her eyes were crossed, her mouth was open, and her little wet tongue stuck out e.r.o.t.i.cally, but Xiao Fang was still sucking her cute little p.u.s.s.y.


    "Ahhaaaa~"


    Her little toes curled, her body became tense, and her waters began to spray on his face. She was climaxing.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang palmed the back of her small head and made her swallow his n.a.k.e.d sword whole before releasing his thick milk deep inside of her tight throat.


    Her legs became limp but she still wanted more.


    "Daddy, f.u.c.k me here too", she said as she spread her small asscheeks to reveal her closed taboo hold in between.


    He spun her over and kneeled on top of her faced down body. His drenched meat sloppily kissed and rubbed against her 2nd hole teasingly before he held onto to her small waist.


    "You''re such a dirty s.l.u.t, you know that?"


    She shook her head as if to disagree.


    "I''m daddy''s dirty c.u.ms.l.u.t", she replied.


    "That''s right, you''re mine. Daddy''s coming in".


    He laid down on top of her small body, squishing her beneath him as his long hard d.i.c.k forced itself into her small tight 2nd hole.


    "Aahhaa~", she whined to her ass being spread from the inside, but Xiao Fang didn''t care, he immediately began f.u.c.k.i.n.g her savagely like an animal.


    "You like it when I f.u.c.k you here, dont you, you naughty girl"


    "I like it, ah~ I like Daddy''s d.i.c.k inside of me".


    Although he was squishing her beneath him, he still had a hand under her as he pinched her erect n.i.p.p.l.es and rubbed her wet little p.u.s.s.y.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t forget about us".


    Chun Hua and Yu An squished the fleshy parts of their bodies against his rock hard body, but that only made Xiao Fang want to c.u.m deeper inside of Xiao Hei.


    "Daddy, it''s too deep. My ass is going to break", she complained, but the ecstasy on her face said otherwise. She climaxed multiple times to his deep thrusting c.o.c.k in her ass.


    The feeling of three hot women squishing against him was difficult to describe with anything other than one word: heavenly.


    Seeing that he was ignoring them, Chun Hua and Yu An looked at each other as if they needed a new plan. They both crawled over to his face and bent over as their hands were spreading their assholes for him.


    The moment he saw that, he released his load deep inside of Xiao Hei''s s.l.u.tty hole one last time, before jumping onto his next victim.


    The moment he pulled out. A stream of hot c.u.m began to pour out of Xiao Hei''s little asshole. She couldn''t move her body, but her body shivered lightly from that climax.


    Chun Hua was on all 4s as she was getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d from behind by Xiao Fang. Yu An sat on her back so that she could make out with Xiao Fang. While Xiao Fang was thrusting, his balls were rubbing on Xiao Hei''s face, so she stuck her tongue out and played with it in her mouth.


    He alternately f.u.c.k.i.e.d both of Chun Hua''s holes, but during that time he was kissing Yu An passionately and fondling her massive tits. She was addicted to the feeling of tongue on tongue, she just couldn''t get enough of it.


    "Xiao Fang I want to be your s.l.u.t too"


    Xiao Fang spat in her mouth, sucked her lips, and pinched her erect n.i.p.p.l.es, all while he was c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside of Chun Hua''s sloppy pink tunnel repeatedly.


    Chun Hua eventually had enough and needed to rest. She finally laid down and his d.i.c.k slipped out. The moment it did, his warm milk started to pour out of her holes as well.


    He finally moved onto his nymphomaniac mother, but spent several times longer with her than his other girls because she was feeding him cultivation resources through her lower body.


    They climaxed several time, but it never seemed to be enough, if they could they''d stay in that pleasurable state forever.


    She used one hand to spread her buttcheeks open as if to tell him to f.u.c.k her there next.


    "Xiao Fang, tell me you want it", she said.


    Xiao Fang smiled from hearing those familiar words.


    "I want you, Yu An. I want you".


    Just as he said those words she could feel him entering her taboo hole, and immediately began thrusting. He showed her asshole no mercy as he was spreading her tight walls open unceasingly.


    He filled her ass with c.u.m and qi then pushed his d.i.c.k back into her quivering milf p.u.s.s.y.


    He used every technique he knew one after another without any pause, bringing her closer and closer to a climax.


    They groped each other''s sweaty bodies as Xiao Fang quickened his pace.


    "Ah~ ahh~ ahhh~ Faaang~!".


    "Ahk!"


    In the next moment, her legs squeezed around him, her back arched, and she closed her eyes tightly to the intense orgasm she was experiencing.


    Xiao Fang hugged her s.e.xy slippery body tightly from around her waist. His body jerked a few times, each time releasing a load of warm qi into her quivering tight p.u.s.s.y.


    He filled her w.o.m.b with c.u.m and her dantian with yang qi. She responded by filling his dantian with yin qi. it was more than just a climax, they were experiencing their dao.


    When they were done, Xiao Fang pulled his sleeping dragon out of her pink cave, but their s.e.x juices stuck and connected to their groins as if they were reluctant to part.


    Xiao Fang gently put a hand on her face and kissed her briefly, before pulling back to look at her beautiful brown eyes in a loving way. She smiled at his loving gesture before going down to suck his dragon clean. It twitched in her mouth but it couldn''t get hard again. This was as far as he could go.


    She finally stopped sucking his long limp d.i.c.k clean then let him cultivate in peace.


    They cultivated like this every morning for the next 2 months, and due to his sharp increase in body cultivation, he would be able to dual cultivate for much longer than before. Xiao Fang had no time to think about anything else. He knew he needed to get stronger, so he spent as much time as possible with his 3 girls.

 Chapter 69 - Xun Wei Returns

    2 months later:


    In a mountain range a few miles north of the Divine Sword sect, there was a vibrantly beautiful young girl sitting on a mountain peak.


    As she cultivated, her body was engulfed in flames like a burning candlewick. The qi in her body overflowed her meridians and was pushing the last gate open before it finally broke. Suddenly, the energy in her dantian began to solidify and she felt a tremendous spike in her overall prowess. She finally broke through to the Spirit Core realm.


    Her jade-white skin was shimmering under the blinding sunlight and she seemed like an angel sitting on a bed of fire. She was none other than Li Lian.


    After breaking through to the next realm, Li Lian woke up from her meditative state, and a magnificent pillar of fire shot up into the sky.


    From the way she was now, she was convinced that if she were to slap Xiao Fang he would no longer have to fake being hurt. Strangely enough, this brought her joy.


    ''Maybe now he''ll take me seriously'', thought Li Lian with a grin.


    She smiled innocently to that thought, but if she knew how strong Xiao Fang got in the past 2 months she wouldn''t have such fantasies.


    She eventually looked up at the sky with a sparkle in her eyes as she reminisced about her time with the man she loved.


    ''Xiao Fang, I hope you still thinks of me''


    .


    .


    .


    Xun Wei


    [ 3rd stage of the Body Refinement realm ]


    > 3rd stage of the Body Refinement realm with the Divine Sword method.


    > Can now use the ''Vanishing Blade'' technique several times in battle without recieving a backlash.


    .


    Xiao Fang


    [ 8th stage of the Solid Body realm ]


    > 4th stage of the Solid Body realm with the Divine Sword method


    [ 1st stage of the Spirit Core realm ]


    > 1st stage of the Spirit Core realm with the Dual Cultivation method


    > 3rd stage of the Spirit Foundation realm with the Death Reaper method.


    > He can now comfortably use the ''Divine Sword Cutting Air'' technique, and use his eyes and echolocation at the same time.


    [ Considering that he was in the Spirit Core realm, Xiao Fang was making extremely slow breakthroughs with the Death Reaper method. He believed it was because of the curse and his lacked of comprehension. ]


    -


    -


    -


    In the Divine Sword sect, Xiao Fang was cultivating his mother''s Yin qi on the grass just in front of his house when he brokethrough to the Spirit Core realm. His aura underwent a fundamental change, and his dual cultivation qi now coated his body like another layer of skin.


    He assumed that he needed to cultivate with more women before making the jump, but what he didn''t know was that he cultivated with way more women than he needed to back in the Black Paradise sect.


    .


    .


    .


    "Xiao Fang", Xiao Hei said with a surprised expression on her face.


    She could feel the rise in his cultivation because her cultivation was connected to his, but she couldn''t believe how quickly he was making those breakthroughs.


    "Xiao Hei, I''ll be entering your mind-space now", Xiao Fang said calmly.


    Xiao Fang closed his eyes and focused on creating a mental link with her. Xiao Hei saw that he was struggling to make the connection so she helped him the only way she knew how.


    She leaned in for a kiss. The moment their lips contacted he saw his surroundings change. Appearing infront of him, floated the Heaven realm scroll.


    He almost salivated at the thought of practicing this technique. Although he couldn''t take the scroll out with him, that naturally wasn''t a problem.


    He carefully read through the scroll''s contents several times before leaving her mind-space to practice it.


    .


    .


    .


    Technique name: Ascending Immortal


    Type: Movement skill


    Realm: Heaven Realm


    1st level: Floating Leaf, Rushing Tide


    > Prerequisite: Solid Body Realm & Spirit Core Realm.


    > A burst of energy that allows a cultivator to accelerate and decelerate with breakneck speed.


    > (Practice method: ...)


    .


    .


    .


    The instructions on the technique were difficult to comprehend, but after some time contemplating it he finally felt ready to try it out.


    ''... Be as light as a leaf landing on the surface of a rushing tide...''


    Although the instructions were extremely complex, these words rang out in his head.


    He gave himself a running start then released his Body and Spirit qi in full throttle.


    Chun Hua was sitting on the porch while Xiao Hei, in her feline form, laid down on her lap. Chun Hua petted Xiao Hei''s black fur as they watched Xiao Fang train. Ever since Yu An started sleeping in the same bed as them, she gave Chun Hua more free time to be with Xiao Fang.


    "Hmm... Something seems different about him today", Chun Hua thought outloud.


    "{ Xiao Fang made a breakthrough to the Spirit Core realm }", Xiao Hei sent her a weak spirit transmission.


    Chun Hua looked down at Xiao Hei in surprise.


    "Did you just-"


    "{ I did, aren''t I amazing? }", she smiled childishly.


    Eventhough it was all due to Xiao Fang''s hard work, she still liked to think that Xiao Fang''s accomplishments were also her own.


    Chun Hua knew about the connection between their cultivation realms so she immediately understood how she knew he made a breakthrough. After a brief moment of shock, she continued to pet Xiao Hei''s black fur.


    "Our Xiao Hei is very impressive", she smiled lightly in a motherly way.


    Although Xiao Hei knew Chun Hua was just being nice, she still felt good from her kind words and the way she brushed her black fur.


    They suddenly heard a voice coming from beside them.


    "Hey".


    Xiao Hei jumped more than a meter in the air like a startled cat. The voice came from Xun Wei.


    Xun Wei''s body cultivation realm didn''t change by much, but she now exuded a much more intense presence. Like refined steel, her muscles were more defined but far more modest and feminine. She seemed as if she had lost weight, but her posture was somehow even more intimidating than before. If she looked like a child 2 months ago, she now looked like an experienced veteran just from the wrinkle in her brows, even more so from the crossing of her arms. She was now a Divine Sword - Body Refinement realm cultivator.


    "Xun Wei, you''re finally back. Did you train well?", Chun Hua asked without reacting to her sudden appearance.


    Xun Wei gave her a hug.


    "Master trains me like a dog everyday. I feel like I could die", Xun Wei complained, but it only made Chun Hua snicker.


    "It has only been 2 months, don''t tell me you''re thinking about quitting now".


    Xun Wei shook her head.


    "I won''t. Master just said she was going to be busy, so big sis XinYi will be continuing my training tomorrow".


    "I see. In that case I''ll be rooting for you. Do your best, Xun Wei".


    "Mn, I will".


    Xun Wei''s master often told her stories about Xiao Fang as a kid. Even when he couldn''t see, he would refuse to put down his sword. Xun Wei wanted to be just like Xiao Fang, so she didn''t want to give up even if she were to go blind too.


    "Chun Hua, guess what. I was the first person amongst the new disciples to reach the Divine Sword - Body Refinement realm. They even gave me the nickname: Ghost blade", she rubbed her nose wittingly.


    During their conversation, Xiao Hei hid behind Chun Hua as she gave Xun Wei an angry look. She didn''t like being sneaked up on. So, when Xun Wei least expected it, Xiao Hei pounced on her.


    "Ah! Get off me you little devil", Xun Wei said as she struggled to get Xiao Hei off of her.


    "Wow is it just me or did your b.o.o.b.s get bigger?", Xiao Hei said as she fondled her C cup b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "It''s just your imagination, now get off me".


    "This is your punishment for sneaking up on me", she said righteously.


    Truth was, she just wanted to play with her tits. Xiao Hei had small hills for b.r.e.a.s.ts, so she felt good playing with everyone else''s.


    Xiao Hei was a whole body cultivation realm above Xun Wei, so she could easily overpower her by restraining both her hands with just one hand. She raises Xun Wei''s clothes up to expose her soft, supple, plump white b.r.e.a.s.ts. She played with her twin mountains as her mouth ravaged her small pink peaks.


    "Ah~!"


    Xiao Fang could hardly concentrate from all the commotion.


    "Xiao Hei, stop annoying her."


    "But she started it," Xiao Hei complained.


    Xiao Fang raised an eyebrow at her disobedience.


    "Hmph, fine. Don''t think I''m done with you yet Xun Wei", she said as she climbed off of her.


    Xun Wei was shocked at Xiao Hei''s ability to restrain her. For the past 2 months, she was surrounded by people giving her praise for being a peerless cultivator, but how could she be peerless if she could be easily overpowered by a little girl. This reminded her to not be arrogant in the future, also to never provoke that little demon, Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Fang gave Xun Wei a helping hand to stand back up.


    "So, they call you Ghost blade. May I ask why?", Xiao Fang asked.


    "I won''t tell you, but if you really want to know, I can show you", Xun Wei said with a little smirk on her face.


    She drew her sword.


    Although Xiao Fang could see through cultivation, he wanted to see what progress she made with the sword, so he took her up on her challenge.


    Xiao Fang moved a few meters back then drew his sword as well. He didn''t release his sword qi because his body cultivation already gave him a significant advantage over her.


    She made the first move.


    She covered nearly 12 feet in a blink of an eye.


    ''Hmm, it seems she got faster'', he thought.


    The moment that thought crossed his mind, she was already bringing down her sword on him.


    Sparks flew, and the sound of metal on metal rang out as Xiao Fang blocked all of her attacks. He was pleased to feel more strength in her swings and that each attack was targeting his weak points, which he deliberately left open.


    After a few minutes on the defensive, he thought he got a good understanding of the progress she made, so he began to put her on the defensive. Without warning, he swung his sword at her when she least expected it, but she managed to dodge it. However, when he attacked, he suddenly felt his swordsman''s instincts kicked in, so he jumped back as well.


    ''Was I imagining it?'', Xiao Fang thought.


    He didn''t hear anything, but something gave him the tickling feeling that he was going to be cut.


    He attacked her again, but each time she dodged he also felt the need to dodge as well. He didn''t understand why, but he did so anyways.


    ''Could she have already learned my grandmother''s technique already?'', he wondered.


    If that was the case then it would explain why he couldn''t hear the sword coming. The main purpose of his grandmother''s technique was to allow her to move faster by slipping through the air almost frictionlessly, him not being able to detect her with his ears was just an unintentional benefit.


    Since no one was around, he decided to remove his blindfold. Now, if she used her grandmother''s technique, he would at least be able to see it with his eyes. However, he quickly found out that he was still unable to see her attack coming.


    Xiao Fang felt like he was being attacked by an invisible enemy. After a bit of thought, he suddenly realized something. Her hands were lightly trembling.


    She was experiencing a very minor backlash, but he knew his grandmother''s technique wasn''t a sword skill so that shouldn''t be happening to her now. That could only mean she was also using a sword technique against him.


    He was now both seeing and echolocating at the same time, so if she was using a sword technique against him, he should''ve known. Unless...


    Just from the change in his expression, Xun Wei knew that he had figured it out, but she didn''t think it mattered because there was no way to stop it, all he could do was dodge out of instinct, but no one''s instinct were perfect, not even Xiao Fang''s.


    With nothing left to hide she used her technique on the offensive.


    She planned it perfectly in her head, she was going to swing her sword horizontally then use her technique to swing again diagonally.


    Though she improved as a swordsman she did a terrible job at concealing her thoughts.


    They both dashed at each other, but Xiao Fang dodged her initial strike and went right passed her. She immediately turned around and swung her sword diagonally.


    [ Vanishing Blade ]


    However, the moment she used her technique she felt her sword get knocked out of her hand.


    There was a stillness in the air. Chun Hua and Xiao Hei thought he swung his sword at nothing, but he actually disarmed her. Xun Wei was even more stunned, she didn''t think anyone could see her sword or even arm for that matter, but he seemed to do the impossible.


    Xiao Fang finally broke the silence.


    "I can see why they call you Ghost Blade. It''s a fitting name for that technique, and I have to admit I''m impressed".


    "How did you-".


    Xiao Fang tapped her once on the forehead.


    "Your face told me everything. I suggest you learn to conceal your thoughts in the future".


    She understood what he meant and engrained his teaching into her soul. Now that their sparr was over, she bowed and thanked him for giving her pointers.


    Xiao Fang stopped her from bowing and raised her chin to give her a kiss.


    "You must be tired. How about I accompany you to your bed?"


    "uh, Un", she nodded once shyly.


    They went back inside the house, but Chun Hua stayed on the porch to enjoy the light summer breeze and the beautiful view of the mountains and sky.


    Xiao Hei sat up on Chun Hua''s lap as if to follow Xiao Fang as he passed, but Xiao Fang gestured for her to stay. She was giving Xun Wei trouble earlier so it''d be best to seperate them for now.


    Once they were in his room, he closed the door, but the second he did, Xun Wei already began to slowly strip as she walked towards his bed. He admired her n.a.k.e.d body and all its modest curves. When she was fully nude she slipped into his bedsheets, but not before giving him a nice view of her round ass, and shy n.a.k.e.d slit.


    "Xiao Fang, I think I need help falling asleep", she said with blushed cheeks, she hadn''t slept with him for 2 months, so it was all she could think about when she saw him.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes shined l.u.s.tfully when he heard her alluring words.


    "I think I can help with that".

 Chapter 70 - Eerie Pill (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the middle of the night while Xiao Fang and the girls were all asleep, Xun Wei suddenly opened her eyes and quietly got out of bed. After putting on some clothes, she sneakily took something out of Xiao Fang''s possessions then went outside.


    Despite her efforts to be discreet, there was still someone that saw her leave.


    Sitting on the porch, Xun Wei stared at the stars, deep in thought.


    ''I promised master that I wouldn''t dual cultivate with Xiao Fang anymore, but when I''m around him that''s all I can think about. As long as I don''t make a breakthrough she shouldn''t find out about it,'' she convinced herself.


    With that in mind, she finally looked down at the eerie pill in her hand with a curious but cautious stare.


    Xun Wei learned a lot about pill concocting back in the Black Paradise sect, so she was hoping to learn more about this eerie pill using her own skill.


    She carefully pricked it with her finger then began to examine it.


    One by one, she quickly identify just about every ingredient used in the pill, till she found something strange.


    "Hmm... what kind of herb can contain both a Yin and Yang spirit energy?" she thought out loud.


    "An origin root," A woman answered her question.


    The voice startled Xun Wei, making her turn around whilst hiding the pill within her fist.


    "The origin root is quite rare. You can only find it near the place where I grew up. Xun Wei, I didn''t know you had an interest in pill concocting."


    "Ah, Yu An, you''re up early."


    "I''m a profound realm cultivator. Sleep doesn''t come as easily as it used to. What about you, are you also having trouble sleeping?"


    "Mn. There''s just a lot on my mind, that''s all."


    "Was it because of what happened earlier last night?"


    Xun Wei nodded feeling a bit awkward.


    "I see. I know it must be weird to see Xiao Fang and I to-"


    "No, that''s not it. It''s just... compared to you and the others, I feel like I''m lacking in - certain - areas."


    "Oh, so that''s it."


    She knew what she was talking about because they spent some time trying to ease her into doing anal, but in the end she was unsuccessful.


    Yu An was about to give her some comforting words before she suddenly felt something nostalgic coming from whatever was in Xun Wei''s hand.


    "That thing in your hand, do you mind if I take a look at it?"


    Xun Wei was a bit of hesitant, but she eventually agreed to let her see it.


    Yu An was usually composed in most situations, but after seeing the pill in Xun Wei''s hand her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Where did you get this from?" She asked.


    "On the way here from the Black Paradise sect I encountered a mysterious person that said I was fated to meet them."


    "Mysterious?"


    "Well, after I got back to Xiao Fang, I couldn''t remember what he looked like. Almost as if his appearance was completely erased from my memory."


    "And... you''re saying that person gave you this pill?"


    "Yeah," Xun Wei nodded.


    ''So, it appears that old hag was telling the truth,'' Yu An thought.


    Xun Wei couldn''t tell what she was thinking of, but all she really cared about was the eerie looking pill in her hand.


    "Yu An, could it be that you know about this pill?"


    "Although I''ve never taken it before, yes, I am familiar with it."


    The excitement in Xun Wei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What does it do?!"


    "Yesterday you were struggling in certain areas, if you take this pill it should make things a bit easier for you."


    Yu An once heard that the real reason why it was such a special pill was because there was a small chance it could remove all prerequisite to breaking through to the next realms. Although she never saw it happen, she also never saw one with a purity grade as high as this one before. She held back on that information because she didn''t want to get Xun Wei''s hopes up from a rumor she once heard.


    "Will there be any side effects?" Xun Wei asked.


    "There''s only one, you''ll experience some discomfort if you Dual Cultivate with Xiao Fang for the next few weeks, but besides that it should be safe."


    Xun Wei could hardly contain her excitement, but upon remembering the grave expression on Xiao Fang''s face when he first saw the pill, her worries began to resurface.


    Yu An could tell that Xun Wei was still nervous.


    "Xun Wei, considering that you''re only in the 9th stage of the Spirit Foundation realm it''ll take some time for you to fully absorb the Origin pill. If you''d like, I could stay and help you speed up the process."


    "If you do that for me, I''d be extremely grateful," Xun Wei said while cupping her hands and bowing her head.


    "Very well. Let''s begin."


    -


    -


    -


    In Xiao Fang''s room.


    Sleeping on his back, Xiao Fang suddenly felt 2 bountiful b.r.e.a.s.ts being pressed on his face. He could tell it wasn''t nearly as large as Chun Hua''s or Yu An''s, but not nearly as small as Xiao Hei''s, so he immediately assumed it was Xun Wei''s.


    He groaned.


    "Xun Wei, why did you wake me up. I was having such a nice dream."


    "I''m not Xun Wei."


    After getting a better look at her he noticed it was actually Xiao Hei, but she had grown several inches taller now (currently just under 5''0) and was growing a bit of curves too.


    "Xiao Hei, you grew."


    "I always grow when you make breakthroughs, I just grow a bit more when you breakthrough to a higher realm."


    Xiao Fang felt up her body as if to get familiar with it again. Though her proportions were still smaller than Xun Wei''s, they were noticeably bigger than before.


    He sucked and licked her n.i.p.p.l.es as if he was trying them out for the first time.


    "Mymm~ that tickles."


    "I''m impressed, Xiao Hei. They feel amazing."


    "That''s not the only thing that changed."


    She guided his fingers into her p.u.s.s.y.


    "You want to try?" she said in a cute tone.


    "I have to wake up early tomorrow. Let''s do it another time," he said as he collapsed on his bed.


    "Don''t you want to do it with me? Only 10 minutes? 5?" She pouted.


    Even with his head buried in his pillow he could still see the pitiful expression on her face. Though he could close his eyes, he could not close his ears.


    Xiao Fang simply groaned sleepily in response. Since cultivating with his 4 girls not too long ago, he was still way too tired to cultivate again.


    "If you punish me, I''ll be a good girl and not wake you up."


    ''This little demon. Is she threatening to keep me up all night?'' Xiao Fang realized.


    Suddenly, he felt her squishy b.r.e.a.s.ts being pressed on his back, then her small delicate hands sliding between his body and bed to stroke his long sleeping dragon, all while she licked him like a little cat, but Xiao Fang didn''t budge.


    "Hmph," she complained.


    Her body began to emit a strange qi that was nearly transparent with a faint pink hue. It coated her body like a thin layer of skin. It was her dual cultivation spirit qi. Suddenly, Xiao Fang started to feel his libido rise.


    Seeing that it was working, she began to hump his body; rubbing her little p.u.s.s.y on his arms, legs, and back, all while m.o.a.ning as if she was being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by his magnificent rod.


    "Xiao Fang~ Aren''t you going to punish me?"


    Xiao Fang was still tired, but the urge to cultivate was quickly returning to him till his dragon was as hard as stone.


    "I want to make Daddy feel good."


    "I told you not to call me D-"


    Xiao Hei interrupted him with a kiss. Following that, their cultivation session abruptly began.


    Chun Hua woke up feeling exhausted, so she sleepily got up with her pillow in hand and went to a different room to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang had been fingering her little p.u.s.s.y as they were kissing, before he crawled under the blanket to give her oral.


    Her little hands pressed down on his head that was in between it her tightly crossed legs till she began to squirt.


    "Keep going. I want more~"


    Truth was, Xiao Fang didn''t have any intentions of stopping there. He carried Xiao Hei off the bed and laid her faced down on the table with her legs dangling just inches from reaching the floor. Xiao Fang used one hand to restrain her arms behind her back as he lightly spanked her cute little butt till they became pink.


    "This is what a bad girl gets for waking up Daddy."


    ''Wait, did I just call myself Daddy?''


    He spanked her one more time a bit harder before rubbing his thick throbbing c.o.c.k between her moist v.a.g.i.n.a.l lips.


    "Mymm~"


    He slowly pushed it in, feeling her narrow inner walls spreading as his erect dragon explored deeper into her pink cave.


    "Ah~ ahha~ it''s going in so deep."


    He slowly began to move, every thrust making her skinny little legs dangle below like chimes in the wind.


    He pounded her little p.u.s.s.y even as her waters began to poured. Her legs occasionally stretched in an attempt to reach the floor, but she was still too short.


    "Do I make you feel good, Daddy? I''m a big girl now. I want to make you feel good like mommy."


    "Just because you grew, you think you''re a big girl? I''ll show you what it means to be a big girl."


    He spat on her closed butthole then turned her body around before forcing his fat d.i.c.k in the wrong hole. Her body squirmed a bit, but he held her down by her shapely B-cup titties.


    "Mhmm!", she whined.


    She struggled to cope with its size but once he started releasing his dual cultivation spirit qi the discomfort went away.


    Squeezing her tits like this gave him a better feel for them.


    ''They feel so comfortable in my hands. Almost as if they were made for these hands to hold,'' he thought in surprise.


    He now looked at her in a new light, and began to push his d.i.c.k in and out of her tight asshole as a mischievous light shined in his violet eyes


    "Let''s see if you''re the big girl you say you are."


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn ]


    -


    -


    -


    Outside.


    A few hours passed, and in all that time Xun Wei and Yu An were as still outside like sitting statues. While Xun Wei sat with her legs crossed, Yu An kneeled behind her with her hands lightly pressed on Xun Wei''s back.


    Just as the sun was finally peeking over the horizon, Xun Wei had fully absorbed the pill.


    Her skin glowed and her body emitted a strange purple mist.


    "So it seems the rumors were true."


    In the next moment, her bright violet eyes shot open, her glowing body intensified, and the wind surrounding her blew outwards in pulsating bursts. The bursts crackled and quickly sped up till it was a steady stream of wind blowing away from her in all directions.


    When it was all over Xun Wei was sweating profusely and she was completely out of breath. She rolled onto her back and stared at the sky and passing clouds till she caught her breath.


    ''Did I just...''


    She knew what had just happened, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    Despite just getting out of bed, her natural look with her bedhead hair was already way more attractive than how she looked on her good days.


    Her skin was as smooth as porcelain, her short hair grew almost 4 inches longer, and her normally rough hands looked as if she had never touched a sword or any other weapon or tool in her life, she looked flawless.


    ''This can''t be happening,'' She thought in horror.


    Yu An''s voice suddenly snapped her out her daze.


    "Congratulations Xun Wei, you''ve broken through to the Dual Cultivation Spirit Refinement realm."

 Chapter 71 - Xun Weis Trouble

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "H-How did I make a breakthrough. Last night, you told me it was impossible to breakthrough if I only cultivated with Xiao Fang," Xun Wei panicked.


    "That''s right, but it seems the rumours about the pill were true. Breakthrough barriers should no longer hinder you from making breakthroughs to the next realms in the future."


    Judging from Xun Wei''s reaction Yu An could tell something wasn''t right.


    "What''s wrong, you don''t seem too happy about this."


    "It''s nothing. Thanks for the help, but now there''s somewhere I need to be, so I''ll be leaving first," Xun Wei bowed her head then left.


    ''Hmm, strange girl.''


    .


    .


    .


    On the way to wake Xiao Fang up, Xun Wei heard grunts and m.o.a.ns coming from his room. When she opened the door she saw Xiao Fang f.u.c.k.i.n.g Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei''s p.u.s.s.y was oozing with c.u.m, and there was a small puddle of their s.e.x juices forming beneath them.


    He took his long hard d.i.c.k out of her asshole then shoved it back into her tight p.u.s.s.y with his hands around her small h.i.p.s.


    "ah~ right there."


    His pace quickened till the sound of s.e.x filled the room.


    "Ah~!"


    Her toes curled and he pulled her in by the waist.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heaven ]


    After the 9th thrust they both released fireworks of squirt and c.u.m.


    Xun Wei was surprised when she saw how much Xiao Hei had grown, but she was even more impressed that she was able to complete all 9 thrusts.


    Seeing that they were finished, Xun Wei interjected.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s time. Lei XinYi will be waiting for us."


    Xiao Fang was exhausted because he barely got any sleep.


    "Alright, I''ll finish up here and meet you girls there."


    Xun Wei nodded then left.


    Xiao Fang was about to go wash up in the bath house before Xiao Hei stopped him.


    "Let me clean that up for you," she said as she went on her knees.


    She guided his n.a.k.e.d sword to her sloppy open mouth till he felt it resting on her warm wet tongue. She then closed her lips around it then slowly pushed it deeper into her mouth. As she bobbed her head she maintaining eye contact with him the whole time.


    Xiao Fang placed one hand on her head without thinking.


    ''How long has it been, and she''s already got this good at it,'' Xiao Fang thought admiringly.


    She began to stroke his long shaft with her two hands as she bobbed her head a bit more vigorously, eventually making him thrust into her slippery narrow throat.


    "So this is what you call ''helping me clean'' huh," he smiled lightly, but she just looked at him innocently.


    He put both hands on her head then pushed his d.i.c.k deeper into her throat before f.u.c.k.i.n.g her face like a mouth-p.u.s.s.y.


    Once he started taking over, she simply stuck her tongue out and rested her pretty little hands on his thighs waiting for his sweet milk to be released.


    *Squirt*


    He could see her throat move as she swallowed his qi. Once his d.i.c.k was out she playfully rested it on her face as she licked her lips.


    "All clean," she smiled.


    Like Xun Wei, Xiao Fang was also surprised that she could keep going even after reaching the 9th thrust on the ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens'' technique.


    ''She got a lot stronger since I made that breakthrough, even her looks significantly improved,'' he thought.


    Although Xiao Fang never really had any special interests towards smaller or younger looking women, even he found it hard to resist Xiao Hei''s charm.


    ''If she continues to grow like this, she might redefine what it means to be a goddess/demon level beauty, or she''ll need a completely new title to describe her beauty'' he thought.


    "It seems I underestimated you, Xiao Hei. How about we go wash up together," Xiao Fang suggested.


    She nodded cutely, then raised her arm up as if she was waiting for him to carry her to the bath house like he always did.


    "You''re a big girl now aren''t you?"


    Her eyes widened from that realization then quickly got up on her own, but she was struggling to stand. Seeing her like this made her seem even more cute.


    "Alright just this time," he said as he picked her up.


    She kissed him on the cheek then rested her head on his shoulder as he carried her away.


    -


    -


    -


    Just outside of the Divine Sword sect''s training ground, also known as ''Hollow Forest''.


    The extremely dense forest covered more ground than several sects combined. It was mostly unexplored, but the deeper you went the more dangerous it got, that''s why the sect encouraged disciples to always go in groups.


    .


    .


    .


    "Where is he, didn''t you say he was on his way?" Lei Xin Yi said as she paced back and forth.


    "..." Xun Wei wasn''t in the mood to reply.


    "I hate it when he does this. He never takes training seriously."


    Xun Wei knew Xiao Fang trained very hard in the Black Paradise sect, but she didn''t want to refute her senior sister''s words when she already seemed to be extremely agitated.


    Lie Xinyi noticed that Xun Wei was being unusually quiet today, so she tapped her on the shoulder.


    "Xun Wei, you seem on edge. What''s wrong?"


    Xun Wei didn''t immediately respond, but it was clear to Lei Xinyi that something was troubling her, so she waited patiently for her reply.


    "Something bad happened."


    "What exactly?"


    "I..."


    "...."


    "Xun Wei, whatever it is, you can talk to me about it. Did someone pick on you? Big sis here will take care of him."


    "Haha, thank you Xinyi, but this is something I need to face alone"


    Xun Wei cracked a smile as if trying to show her that nothing was wrong, but Lei Xinyi could easily see right through it.


    Lei Xinyi smiled too. She was trying to come off as just being harmlessly curious to make Xun Wei open up to her.


    "I see. Well, can you at least tell me who it is?"


    "..." Xun Wei didn''t reply.


    Lei Xinyi finally grew impatient.


    "If you don''t want to tell me then let''s go talk to Master about it."


    "No!"


    Xun Wei''s eyes widened in horror. She immediately grabbed Lei Xinyi''s arm to stop her from leaving.


    "Hm? What''s gotten into you?"


    "Master... S-she said she was busy. I-I don''t want to disturb her for something as trivial as this."


    "Xun Wei... you''re hurting me," Xinyi said with a bit of a frown on her face.


    Xun Wei lets go of her arm and apologized.


    Lei Xinyi finally understood the situation, so she knew that Xun Wei had to face this problem alone. She then looked down at her arm to see a pink-ish hand print from where Xun Wei had grabbed her.


    ''Was she always this strong?''


    "Doesn''t seem like Xiao Fang is coming. Let''s go in first," Xun Wei suggested.


    "Yeah, sure. Let''s go."


    .


    .


    .


    A few hundred meters away from Xun Wei and Lei Xinyi, Xiao Fang was on his way to rendezvous with them when he overheard their conversation.


    ''It''s my fault Xun Wei is stuck with my grandmother, so I won''t let anything happen to her,'' he thought with his hands clenched into a fist.


    With that in mind, Xiao Fang turned and ran towards the Patriarch''s Hall to find his grandmother.

 Chapter 72 - Ruthless Fiancé

    Several kilometers from the Divine Sword sect, there was an elegantly dressed young woman with a violently hot and volatile aura walking down a long road leading directly to the Divine Sword sect. This beautiful girl was none other than Li Lian.


    Many of the Divine Sword sect disciples often looked down on spirit cultivators for being frail and weak, but the few cultivators that ran passed her gave her no trouble because she was Xiao Fang''s fiance.


    Not too far behind her was a small group consisting of three 19-year old inner court disciples and one 33-year old core court disciple.


    "Who is that girl?" asked the inner court disciple, Huang Yu.


    "I can feel my body burning up when I try to see through her cultivation," said the female inner cort disciple, Yang Mi.


    "I can feel it too, but she looks weak," the other inner court disciple named Zhu Chang commented disdainfully.


    "Zhu Chang, you''re too arrogant, why do you say every spirit cultivator you see is weak," yang Mi berated him.


    "Arrogant? Fine, I am arrogant, but I have a reason to be. I''ve been training for nearly all my life to get to where I am, but people like her only started cultivating after the age of 18. It''s only right that I look down on people like her."


    Huang Yu agreed, "Zhu Chang has a point. Don''t forget we''re Divine Sword sect disciples, even other body cultivators in the same realm are no match for us, much less spirit cultivators."


    "Of course I am right. She must be carrying a treasure or something to conceal her cultivation like that. Maybe I should go introduce myself," Zhu Chang said with a mischievous look on his face.


    Before he could pursue Li Lian, the core court disciple, Hu Ning, grabbed him by the shoulder and finally spoke.


    "Since when did you become a petty thief. Don''t tarnish the Divine Sword sect''s name," he said, giving him a stern look.


    "Senior brother, she''s a spirit cultivator, I just wanna have a little fun with her, that''s all."


    Zhu Chang''s words made Hu Ning want to knock some sense into him. Zhu Chang wanted to bully that innocent girl, but calls it having fun.


    The younger disciples in the Divine Sword sect always looked down on spirit cultivators because they didn''t experienced the world yet.


    Zhu Chang was Hu Ning''s junior brother, that made him his responsibility. Hu Ning knew smacking him around wouldn''t change anything, so he tried to think of something profoundly wise to say to change his worldview, but when he looked at Li Lian again he suddenly realized something peculiar about her.


    ''Isn''t that... Who would have thought I''d meet her here,'' Hu Ning thought.


    He finally let go of Zhu Chang''s shoulder.


    "Do as you wish, but as your senior brother I should warn you that you are biting off more than you can chew."


    "Senior brother, you seriously underestimate me. To not even be able to defeat a spirit cultivator-", he stopped mid-sentence when he saw Hu Ning gesture for him to go.


    Zhu Chang clasped his fists then quickly ran towards Li Lian.


    "Senior Brother, you must be joking, how could a spirit cultivator her age be any match for Zhu Chang? He''s in the 1st stage of the Divine Sword - Body Refinement realm. Even if she''s in the Spirit Refinement realm she would still be no match for him."


    Suddenly, Hu Ning started laughing hysterically.


    "Senior Brother?"


    "Do you know who her fiance is?" Hu Ning asked with a terrifying smile.


    Huang Yu interjected,


    "I see, Senior brother is truly wise."


    Huang Yu noticed that Yang Mi was still confused, so he clearified,


    "If Zhu Chang provokes someone he shouldn''t, that''ll teach him to be less arrogant in the future. Am I right?"


    Hu Ning didn''t reply, he simply continued to watch Zhu Chang approach Li Lian from a distance.


    "I think I understand now, but I''ve never seen her before, who can her fiance be?" Yang Mi asked.


    There was a stillness in the air that made Hu Ning''s next words sound incredibly clear.


    "..... Xiao Fang."


    !!!


    Yang Mi and Huang Yu''s eyes both widened in horror, and without hesitation Yang Mi immediately turned in Zhu Chang''s direction and yelled in warning.


    "ZHU CHA-!!!"


    But before she could warn him, she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Arms crossed, Hu Ning only flexed his arms and looked at her from the corner of his eyes to make her fall to her hands and knees.


    Despite not being the target of Hu Ning''s oppressive might, Huang Yu was still affected by it. Although he could still stand, the pressure was too great for him to move.


    ''How can this be! Hu Ning should only be in the Solid Body realm with the Divine Sword method, so how is he doing this?,'' Huang Yu thought in astonishment.


    With great effort, Yang Mi was able to speak,


    "Hu Ning, Zhu Chang is going to get us all killed."


    Hu Ning didn''t respond, he just continued to watch Zhu Chang approach Li Lian.


    Although he didn''t want to provoke Xiao Fang, this was a good opportunity to teach his junior disciples a lesson on arrogance. Plus, he was curious to see what Xiao Fang''s fianc¨¦ was capable of.

 Chapter 73 - Ruthless fiancé (2)

    Zhu Chang intercepted Li Lian''s path.


    Till now, everyone that passed her just gave her weird looks, so she was happy to finally meet someone that wanted to talk to her. However, when she saw the condescending look he gave her, she immediately knew that he wasn''t here to have a friendly chat.


    "Hey girl! What''s a spirit cultivator like you doing on this road. Mind telling me where you''re going?"


    "Is your head full of shit or are you just stupid? This road only has one destination, so where do you think I''m going?"


    "Y-you", Zhu Chang couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    Off in the distance Hu Ning, Huang Yu, and Yang Mi''s jaws all dropped and thought, ''Is that really Xiao Fang''s fianc¨¦?''


    "You''re blocking my path. Move before I make an example out of you."


    Zhu Chang couldn''t believe his ears. He always thought the Divine Sword sect girls were crazy, but he just met this girl and she was already insulting him. The most shocking thing about it was that she was undoubtedly the most beautiful girl he had ever seen, but her venomous words didn''t match her appearance at all.


    "Y-you!" He was still at a complete loss for words.


    "Y-Y-you. Is that all you know how to say or are you just a stuttering fool?" Li Lian continued to shower him with insults.


    .


    .


    .


    ''Is she an idiot?'' Huang Yu thought.


    Hu Ning was starting to get a bit nervous, because he didn''t think she''d provoke Zhu Chang to this extent. Knowing him, he wouldn''t be able to take such insults for long.


    "Hu Ning, he''s going to kill her. He''s definitely going to kill her. You have to stop him," said Yang Mi.


    Hu Ning didn''t respond, he was starting to suspect that there were more to it than it seemed.


    "I can''t listen to this anymore. If he doesn''t kill her I will," Huang Yu said with his trembling hand tightly gripping onto the hilt of his unsheathed sword.


    "Huang Yu, how could you say that. Don''t you know who that is?"


    "That girl is clearly in the wrong, so why should Hu Ning help her. If she doesn''t have the strength to back up her words then I say let her die," Huang Yu said in a scornful tone.


    .


    .


    .


    Insult after insult, Zhu Chang was too shocked to reply to any of them before he finally snapped.


    "AGHHH!!!!!! A mere spirit cultivator dares talk to me that way?! YOU''RE DEAD!!!"


    He crazily undressed the top half of his body, letting his robes folded over his waist to reveal his young unscratched chest and abs.


    "Not bad, your b.o.o.b.s are almost as big as mine. Could you actually be a girl? I apologize if I offended you ma''am" She teased some more.


    Charging without thinking, he finally unsheathed his sword and attacked like a bloodthirsty maniac.


    "DIIIEEEEE!!!"


    ''Took you long enough,'' Li Lian smirked.


    She punched a few fist sized fire balls at him while jumping away, but he skillfully used his free hand to deflect the attacks he couldn''t dodge, carefully handling the fire balls as if they were boiling hot water ballons on the verge of popping.


    Li Lian already seen Xiao Fang do this countless times in the past so she assumed it was just one of their sects basic techniques, but in reality it was extremely difficult to pull off.


    Zhu Chang felt extremely accomplished by what he was able to do, so he stopped chasing her to see the look of despair on her face, but what he saw was far from it. She was simply unimpressed.


    Li Lian stopped as well. When she opened her hand, a ball of fire formed on her palm, then it suddenly began to compress into a shinning ball of white light.


    [ Exploding Star ]


    She quickly threw it at him and it sped through the air at a blistering speed.


    It was way too fast for him to dodge so he tried to deflect it, but just before he could touch it, Li Lian''s hands suddenly closed into a fist again and the white ball of flame exploded just before he could touch it.


    .


    .


    .


    "What!", Huang Yu said in surprised.


    The fact that Zhu Chang couldn''t deflect that attack didn''t surprise him, but the sheer power behind that explosion could be felt from where they stood. They started to suspect that she was actually a master in disguise.


    Hu Ning felt like he could vaguely gage at her cultivation realm now.


    ''Spirit Core realm? But even for a Spirit Core realm practitioner, that attack was way too strong.''


    The more he thought about it the more suspicious he became.


    ''Could it be...''


    .


    .


    .


    As Li Lian waited for the smoke to clear she began to think.


    ''I practiced this technique so that I could use it against Xiao Fang. Though it''s not very strong, it certainly has it''s advantages,'' Li Lian thought.


    When the smoke cleared, she saw Zhu Chang laying motionless on the ground.


    "Hmph, we just started but you already want to play dead. Do you still call yourself a man?"


    Another ball of fire formed on her palm and it began to condense. She quickly whipped it at his laying body then detonated it, but this time when the smoke cleared the boy was gone.


    "Come back you coward!"


    "....."


    Li Lian looked around but couldn''t find any trace of him.


    "Hmph, how can that even be called a warm up. Knowing Xiao Fang, he could probably take a dozen of those attacks and not feel a thing. I need to find more people to practice on."


    Li Lian eventually continued walking towards the sect.


    .


    .


    .


    Some distance away, Yang Mi was treating Zhu Chang''s wounds when he suddenly regained consciousness.


    He groaned in pain then spoke.


    "What happened."


    "That girl is ruthless, she wasn''t even going to leave your corpse. Lucky for you, Hu Ning was able to pull you out just in time," Yang Mi said.


    With great effort, Zhu Chang kneeled and bowed his head to Hu Ning.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "I tried to warn you, but you were too arrogant. Next time I might not be able to save you."


    "I promise, I won''t make the same mistake."


    "Good, we will leave after Yang Mi finishes treating your wounds."


    Zhu Chang nodded, but Huang Yu suddenly complained outloud.


    "She was too cruel! Zhu Chang was unconscious and unable to fight, but she still attacked, nearly burning him to ashes. Am I the only one disturbed by this?!"


    Zhu Chang was too ashamed to speak, and Yang Mi didn''t dare to talk ill of Xiao Fang or his fianc¨¦, so Hu Ning broke the silence.


    "If you are kind to your enemies, then you are just being cruel to yourself. The three of you are still new to the sect, but you''ll soon learn that the first rule to being a swordsman is this: Be Ruthless."


    "Ruthless or evil." Yang Mi finally spoke her mind.


    Hu Ning suddenly became angry.


    "Who was it that drew his weapon first, Zhu Chang or that girl?! He let her words get into his head so he attacked her with the intention to kill, right?! Are you telling me she can''t kill the person that wanted to kill her?! The only reason he is alive today is because he is my responsibility, but if I were to uphold the sect''s values then I should have let him die!"


    The three inner court disciples bowed their head in shame because Hu Ning''s words made sense, now the last thing they wanted to do was show their faces anywhere near Li Lian.


    "Originally, I wanted you to become more aware of your arrogance, but what you learned today is far more valuable, and it''s all thanks to her that you are able to learn it earlier than your peers."


    "Hu Ning, what''s her name?" Yang Mi asked.


    "Her name is Li Lian. Remember it well."


    Yang Mi looked at Li Lian again, but this time with a look of admiration and a burning desire to get stronger. She just found her first role model.

 Chapter 74 - Decorating The Sect

    Xiao Fang entered the Patriarch''s Hall expecting to find his grandmother and the elders there, but it was completely empty.


    ''Maybe they ended early,'' he thought.


    With long furious strides, he quickly made it to her private quarters.


    Before knocking on her door, he unclenched his fist, loosened his tensed posture, and took a deep breath in to clear his mind. He then announced his name and waited for her reply, but it never came. Xiao Fang wasn''t feeling especially patient that day, so he eventually invited himself in.


    Inside, he saw his grandmother sitting on a 2 by 4 gold cushion, and infront of her was a map of the entire Divine Sword sect. She was so focused on the map that she didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Fang at all.


    "Grandmother."


    "Barging in here without permission, it better be important," she replied without sparing him a glance.


    Xiao Fang paused. What was he supposed to say?


    ''Don''t punish Xun Wei''?


    Who''s to say that she wouldn''t immediately carry out the punishment once she got the hint that Xun Wei had broken one of her rules. If he brought it up he could end up implicating her, so Xiao Fang decided to not say anything about it.


    "I''m a bit busy right now, how about we talk some other time?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Someone special will be coming to the sect in a few weeks, so I''m redecorating the sect before they do."


    "Is it grandfather?"


    "Ha! Do you really think I''d do all of this for that old man. No, your father is bringing his wife and daughter to the sect."


    Surprised, Xiao Fang asked, "I have a half-sister?"


    "Your father never told you? She should be around your age, maybe a year older."


    "I can''t wait to meet her."


    "Right... There are many - interesting - rumors about you in this sect, Xiao Fang. Should I be worried about leaving the two of you together? I assume even you have your boundaries."


    "I wouldn''t even dream of it," he smiled innocently.


    They both laughed it off, but Xiao Fang had other thoughts.


    ''You think too highly of me, grandmother. I''d even cultivate with you if you''d let me,'' he thought.


    Although Xiao Fang smiled charmingly on the outside, he looked forward to the day that his grandmother was under him and submitting to the powerful thrusts of his n.a.k.e.d sword.


    He amused himself at the thought of f.u.c.k.i.n.g her infront of his grandfather and making her scream his name. He imagined elevating one of her legs and hugging it against his rock hard body as he pushed his d.i.c.k in and out of her wet gilf p.u.s.s.y. He even began to wonder what she''d sound like with his d.i.c.k brutally f.u.c.k.i.n.g her in the ass. Would she be embarrassed? Would she beg for more? The more he thought about it the more he wanted it.


    His grandmother''s voice suddenly snapped him out of his fantasy.


    "Do you know why I never liked this sect? It''s because it''s so dull and boring. No beautiful scenery, no tourist attractions, no drama, just people cultivating all day. It''s no place for a woman to live." She sighed, "There''s just too much to do in so little time."


    "In the Black Paradise sect there are plenty of tourist attractions and beautiful sceneries. If you''d like, I could help give you some ideas."


    "Oh, you''d do that? It''s unlike you to help me with something."


    "Well, there''s something I''d like in return."


    "Alright, say it. What do you want?"


    "I''ll tell you when the time comes," he replied mysteriously.


    His Grandmother looked at him strangely as if she was trying to figure out what he was thinking. If she knew what he wanted then she wouldn''t have wasted so much time trying to find so many precious gifts to give him every year.


    "Very well. If you help me this time I''ll give you what you want, it should go without say that I won''t agree to do anything embarrassing or dishonorable."


    "Of course. You can rest assured that my request is harmless."


    Xiao Fang then turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    "They say stress can add 10 years to your age, so I''d like to make you some tea to help cool your nerves."


    .


    .


    .


    Although she was over 90 years old, due to her extremely high body cultivation she only looked like she was in her mid 40s. Her hair was as white as snow, her body was as fit as an athlete''s, and her eyes were as blue as the sky.


    From her posture to the way she spoke, everything about her gave off the impression that she was an elder, but from her appearance alone, she seemed as young as a mother after her first child.


    .


    .


    .


    "I didn''t know you knew how to brew tea. Very well, but don''t take long. We only have a few hours till I have to meet with the elders again."


    Xiao Fang nodded then left.


    -


    -


    -


    Back at his house, Xiao Fang talked to his mother about seducing his grandmother.


    "Is it really worth the risk? If you''re caught she will cripple you."


    "I understand the risks and I don''t intend to overstep my bounds. I only wish to make her more comfortable around me."


    "I don''t have an aphrodisiac strong enough to bring your grandmother''s defenses down, but there may be a way to do just that," Yu An said.


    "How?"


    "Wait here."


    Yu An looked through her drawers till she found a small vial of oil.


    "With this."


    "Body oil?"


    "Not just any body oil. It''s something I came up with back when I was a disciple of the Black Paradise sect."


    Xiao Fang''s mother was born into the Dual Cultivation sect the same way Xiao Fang was born into the Divine Sword sect. When she turned 18 she joined the Black Paradise sect the same way Xiao Fang joined it when he turned 18. This is how Xiao Fang knew where to find the dual cultivation technique ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Piercing Horn''.


    "Once you apply this oil to her body, any physical contact you make with her will allow you to implant false fantasies into her head," Yu An explained.


    "There''s really such a thing?" Xiao Fang was extremely skeptical because it sounded way too good to be true.


    "There''s a condition. Only after she has reached a certain level of relaxation will her mind become open for manipulation. This means any kind of discomfort she feels, rather from the massage or your transmitted thoughts, will sever the mental connection you have with her."


    "I see. So, she could just sever the connection whenever she feels like it."


    "Right, but at least she won''t suspect you of anything."


    "This all sounds a little too good to be true."


    "Lie down and I''ll show you."


    .


    .


    .


    After a quick demonstration Xiao Fang was amazed. The fantasies seemed so real, and it felt like it was his own imagination at work not hers.


    "Remember, this isn''t an aphrodisiac. You must be patient with her."


    Yu An finally put the small bottle of body oil into his hands.


    "Thanks for the help, I''ll see you tonight."


    Just as he turned to leave, he heard Xiao Hei soundlessly sneaking up on him.


    "Fang~," Xiao Hei said joyfully as she jumped towards him, but Xiao Fang reacted in time to catch her in the air.


    Seeing her so full of energy made him smile.


    "I''m going to be busy for the next few days. Don''t cause too many problems for Yu An while I''m gone, okay?" He said after putting her down and patting her on the head.


    "Okay," she replied obediently.


    Xiao Fang put his blindfolds back on, then left the house with everything he needed.

 Chapter 75 - Li Lian Brings Hell

    Not long after Li Lian entered the Divine Sword sect, she began to hear all kinds of wild rumours about herself. Many of which insulted her appearance or cultivation practices. Some directly calling her weak or afraid for not making a public appearance like Xun Wei did.


    Li Lian wasn''t too bothered by this. Instead, she saw it as an opportunity to stretch her arms and legs a bit before seeing Xiao Fang.


    .


    .


    .


    The sect lacked many public hangout places, so many outer, inner, and very rarely even core court disciples would go to the sect''s large open park during their leisure time.


    Besides being a place to relax, disciples often went there to spectate fights between disciples in a higher realm to attain greater insight from their battles. However, Li Lian had other plans.


    She walked up to the stage attracting a few stares, then announced her name,


    "I am Li Lian, Xiao Fang''s fianc¨¦!"


    If her, as a stranger, walking up to the stage didn''t attract everyone''s attention, announcing her name and identity as Xiao Fang''s fianc¨¦ certainly did.


    Seeing that she got everyone''s attention, she continued:


    "I''ve heard the rumors accusing me of being weak and cowardly, but here I stand before you today, ready to fight anyone who still believe such thing. Those of you who spread false rumors, come now. Let''s see who among us is truly weak."


    The crowd broke out into chatter. A few passing elders even came by to see what all the commotion was about. Some disciples left rather to call a friend or spread the news, but no one dared to walk up to the large stage.


    "All bark, but no bite," Li Lian taunted.


    "You spread false rumors but shy away when asked to back up your words. I didn''t know you''d all be so pathetic."


    Li Lian quickly enraged the disciples. It was bad enough for a spirit cultivator to be talking down on them, but she did it while hiding behind Xiao Fang''s name. Was there anything more shameless?


    Of course, Li Lian didn''t come here just to taunt and insult them, she wanted to fight. She knew what was holding them back, so she made a crazy declaration.


    "Whoever can leave a scratch on me will be personally reward by Xiao Fang."


    With that, the disciples all ran onto the stage like hungry wolves.


    Li Lian laughed menacingly, making the weak of heart hesitate their hasty approach.


    As her eyes, hands, and hair began to burn a rosy-red, her aura made her body look like a violently burning candlewick. What she was waiting for had final come.


    Suddenly, with an extension of her arm, hell descended onto the stage. She even attacked the disciples outside of it, targeting those who were smart enough not engage her so recklessly.


    Clouds of smoke blinded the disciples on the stage, and deterred the disciples outside of it from entering.


    People far enough away to avoid the catastrophe watched in horror as the park was being destroyed and listened to the screams of the inner court disciples that were being roasted alive.


    The elders present wanted to stop her, but no one she attacked suffered more than minor injuries, she only attacked them enough to knock them out.


    Eventually, the inner court disciples realized that they had provoked a monster so they began to run in the opposite direction, but they couldn''t escape without being burned and bruised.


    From that day on, Li Lian would be remembered as the ''Tyrannical Fire Demon'' and no one would speak poorly about her ever again.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang was on his way to  his grandmother''s place when he was confronted by a young inner court disciple.


    "Xiao Fang, please help us. Your fianc¨¦ is going to burn down the entire sect."


    "Li Lian is back?"


    Xiao Fang almost laughed. She had just returned but was already causing so trouble for him.


    ''Just watch how I deal with you when I get home,'' he thought.


    "Please save us, Xiao Fang," the disciple cried.


    "I''m a bit busy right now. If she''s really destroying the sect then go report it to the elders."


    "The elders don''t want to get involved because it will look bad on the sect if they do."


    Xiao Fang could tell that the inner court disciple was heavily exaggerating the matter. If Li Lian was really destroying the sect the elders would certainly make a move even if it was the emperor himself. Li Lian was a smart girl, so she was probably still playing within the rules, that''s why the elders had their hands tied.


    "What about the core court disciples? Why aren''t they doing anything about it?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "They said they don''t want to offend you."


    Xiao Fang scoffed.


    ''They don''t want to offend me? Ha! More like they don''t want to waste their time. Those core court disciples are becoming too c.o.c.ky.'' Xiao Fang thought.


    His father made him in charge of supervising over the Core court disciples but also acted as their middle man when speaking to the Patriarch.


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment then gave the young inner court disciple an order.


    "Find Hu Ning, and tell him to resolve the issue," Xiao Fang said as he tossed him a special token to grant him access to the core court.


    The disciple''s eyes shined admiringly when he caught the token. He heard the rumors of the core court being like a Heavenly place full dense sword qi, so he couldn''t wait to see it.


    "I''ll tell him right away!" He quickly said then left.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was familiar with all of the disciples from the core court because for a period of time he was involved with the core court exam. Those that could leave a scratch on his body would pass the preliminary round.


    It might sounded easy to fight against a young Xiao Fang, but once the lights were out he became every core court disciple''s nightmare. It was a test of the disciple''s swordman instincts, but Xiao Fang''s instinct were so strong that he could practically see into the future. And of course, the dark was no hindrance to him.


    The reason his father, the Patriarch, set this up was to allow him to get familiar with the core court disciples and their fighting styles. However, after the age of 15, his father had to exclude him from the test because he had already reached a level no core court disciples couldn''t beat in the dark. It didn''t matter how many realms they were above him, once the lights were out Xiao Fang was untouchable.


    Having practiced against his father everyday, the sect''s disciples felt like child''s play. However, there was one person who caught his eye. His name was Hu Ning.


    Although his father would eventually instructed Xiao Fang to go easy on the new disciples, Xiao Fang almost had to go all out just to leave a single scratch on him. It was as if he could see him in the dark too.


    Xiao Fang found this suspicious. It was common for patriarchs to send their children to other sects, the same way Xiao Fang and Yu An at the age of 18 went to the Black Paradise sect, so Xiao Fang immediately suspected Hu Ning of that, but couldn''t prove it.


    If he belonged to a rivalled sect like the Golden Mountain sect then there would be a problem, otherwise there was nothing to worry about.


    Strangely, when Xiao Fang brought this up to his father, he was told not to pursue the matter, but Xiao Fang was still curious.


    Each time Xiao Fang sparred against Hu Ning they''d only use their sword to fight, so Xiao Fang could never learn more about him. However, sending him to suppress a spirit cultivator like Li Lian might require him to change his tactics. If he reveals anything infront of Li Lian, she''ll tell him what it is, and that''ll give him an idea of where he came from.

 Chapter 76 - Massage

    In Xiao Fang''s grandmother''s quarters, Xiao Fang was brewing tea as his grandmother was reading through a few scrolls. From time to time, she would curiously look up to see how he was doing.


    ''He''s pretty good,'' she thought.


    She didn''t think he would make the tea himself, she just assumed he would get a female disciple to do it.


    As he gracefully stirred the pot, the flowery aroma slowly permeated the room, already making his grandmother feel a bit more relaxed.


    He eventually poured the tea into two golden teacups, giving one to her and leaving one for himself.


    "I''m impressed. Not many men know how to brew tea like you. Aren''t you afraid what people might think if they knew?"


    "Should I? As grandfather used to say, ''Care about what people think and you''ll always be their prisoner''."


    "Ho ho, even when he''s not around he''s still lecturing me. Don''t think you can change your grandmother''s mind so easily. There are certain things only women should do, just as there are certain things only a men should do."


    Xiao Fang laughed.


    "Grandmother, surely you don''t believe that. If you did, then someone as beautiful as you would never have become a swordsman," he said before taking a sip of his tea.


    She smiled at his words, because he managed to compliment her while pointing out her hypocrisy.


    "Calling you''re grandmother beautiful, I must be lucky to have a grandson like you."


    She took a sip of her tea then nodded as she put it down.


    "Very good."


    "I''m glad you enjoy it. With grandmother''s permission, I''d like to do something else for you."


    "Oh? There''s more?"


    Xiao Fang walked behind her then lightly massage her neck and shoulders over her clothes.


    "First tea then a massage. I suppose I should be telling people that I have 2 granddaughters from now on." She joked.


    Xiao Fang stopped massaging her.


    "Perhaps you''d like the taste of my sword instead," he smiled mysteriously.


    "Ah, don''t stop. I was only joking," she said, urging him to continue the massage.


    He started massaging her shoulders again.


    "We have a lot to do, so let''s get started." Xiao Fang said.


    She took another sip of her tea, then replied,


    "Mn, let''s begin."


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang and his grandmother spent the next few hours jotting down ideas.


    When it was dark, his grandmother left to meet the Elders and Xiao Fang went home.


    He was only able to massage her neck and shoulders through her robes that day, but his mother warned him to be patient, so he didn''t want to push it.


    On the way home, Xiao Fang was approached by a tall man carrying a woman over his shoulder.


    "Hu Ning, you look well. I take it that you were able to resolve the matter without any problems."


    "I''d be lying if I said it was easy. She''s quite the fighter," he replied.


    "Despite that, you were still able to bring her to me in one piece, for that I''m grateful."


    "No need to be grateful. It was my pleasure to be of assistance."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Hu Ning... you don''t need to be dismissed by me to leave. Could it be that there''s something else you''d like to say?"


    "Li Lian declared that anyone that could leave a scratch on her would be personally rewarded by you. There is something I want."


    "She-", Xiao Fang felt like vomiting blood.


    "Ah, it appears that you didn''t know about it," Hu Ning could tell from his reaction.


    "I didn''t... Could this wait? There''s somewhere I need to be. How about I meet you outside of your residence tomorrow morning?"


    "Thank you, Xiao Fang, I''ll see you tomorrow morning then," he bowed then left.


    Xiao Fang frowned. He made an excuse because he didn''t want to grant a favour to someone who might be from a rivalling sect. He needed to speak to Li Lian first to confirm his identity.


    -


    -


    -


    Later that night.


    Li Lian slowly woke up and found herself laying next to a sleeping Xiao Fang.


    Her eyes brightened up. They''ve been apart for more than 2 months, but it felt like an eternity to her. She didn''t want to wake him up, but she could resist the urge to shake him a little to see if he was really asleep. Though she didn''t shake him hard, it was still enough to wake him up.


    "Ah, sorry, Xiao Fang. I didn''t mean to wake you," she whispered.


    Seeing that it was Li Lian, he rolled to his side to face her.


    "Don''t worry, I was only half asleep," he smiled lightly.


    Convinced by his words, she stopped being apologetic and smiled brightly.


    "Xiao Fang, did you miss me?" She said as she moved closer to him.


    Xiao Fang tapped her once on the forehead.


    "Aiyo, what are you smiling about. First day back and people are already calling you a demon."


    "Hehehe, at least I''m your little demon." She looked at him cutely with her green emerald eyes. How could he be mad at her when she''s acting this way.


    "Alright, this time I''ll let you off with a warning. Just don''t make a scene like that in the future."


    "Mn, I won''t," she said.


    She moved closer to him. First laying her warm gentle hands on his body then burying her face into his chest.


    Li Lian wasn''t the cute type, that''s why it was strange to see her acting this way.


    ''It seems she really missed me,'' he thought.


    "You know, I just wanted to get your attention, but instead of coming yourself you sent a core court disciple after me. Was it because you didn''t think you can take me on yourself?"


    Xiao Fang''s eye twitch from her clear provocation.


    "I was bit busy. I promise next time I''ll welcome you home properly," Xiao Fang said as he gave her a playful look to let her know that he wouldn''t back down from a fight.


    "Oh yeah?" She replied playfully.


    They wrestled a bit while under the sheets. They undressed and touched each other inappropriately, till Xiao Fang was able to restrain her arms as his free hand fondled her beautiful b.r.e.a.s.ts. He eventually reached down and began caressing her shy pink slit. Just as s.e.x.u.a.l tensions were getting high, Xiao Fang suddenly remember something.


    "Oh right. Speaking about the core court disciple. Did he do anything strange to you?"


    "Strange?"


    "I meant in terms of cultivation, did he suppress you besides using his sword?"


    Li Lian thought back to the fight.


    ''Ah, I got a little too carried away,'' she thought as she recalled what happened.


    She didn''t tell Xiao Fang the details of the fight because she still planned to fight against him, but there was something she remembered that perplexed her at the time.


    "Ah, that''s right. He did do something strange! I don''t know how he did it, but he was able to make me fall to my hands and knees. I couldn''t even look up at him. It was as if I was standing under a waterfall, a heavy waterfall of qi," she explained as best as she could.


    Xiao Fang only had to think for a moment before he knew what it was.


    ''Oppressive Might,'' Xiao Fang thought in shock.


    Though he never seen it before, he once heard about it from his grandfather.


    ''If Hu Ning has the ability to use oppressive might that means he''s already brokenthrough to the Heavens realm,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He couldn''t think of any sect that could produce a Heavenly realm cultivator as young as Hu Ning, certainly not from any of the rivalled sects.


    As Xiao Fang thought about what that could mean, Li Lian interrupted his thoughts.


    "Where is Xun Wei and Chun Hua? I didn''t get to see them yet."


    "Xun Wei is out training with a friend of mine. She won''t be back for a few day. As for Chun Hua, I asked her to leave the two of us together tonight," he said as his hand slowly slid up her thigh till he was lightly squeezing her round ass.


    "I thought a lot about you, you know," he said.


    "So, Xun Wei is out with your ''friend'', huh."


    The cute voice she had been using till now suddenly dissapeared as if it never really existed. She now sounded more like the real Li Lian as he felt her temperature slowly rise.


    ''...F.u.c.k, why did I say it like that. Idiot!'' Xiao Fang insulted himself before saying,


    "Haha. On second thought, I''m feeling really tired. Let''s continue this wonderful conversation tomorrow. Goodnight Lian''er."


    "You-", she looked at him with her squinting fiery red eyes, but before she could say anything he was already fake snoring.


    ''Hmph, how could you be so shameless,'' she thought.


    Li Lian was prepared to blow the roof off the place, but then stopped herself. He already had to endure enough because of her, she didn''t want to be a burden for him anymore.


    During those 2 months of isolation, she had a lot of time to think about her relationship with Xiao Fang. She wanted to be happy like Xun Wei, but for that to happen she had to find it within herself to accept him for what he was, a dual cultivator.


    Instead of attacking him, she released her spirit aura to cover the both of them as they slept.


    Xiao Fang felt a familiar relaxing warmth engulfing his entire body.


    He kissed her once on the forehead and thought.


    ''It seems my Lian''er has changed.''


    She turn her body till she was facing in the opposite direction, then tucked his indecency between her s.e.xy dumplings.


    Xiao Fang smirked.


    "That''s my girl."

 Chapter 77 - Li Lians Hot Welcome Home (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ BONUS CHAPTER ]


    "That''s my girl," he whispered behind her ear before kissing her neck.


    He pulled his cultivation stick out and tucked it in between her buttcheeks, while burying his face in her fragrant hair.


    "I knew you were awake," she smiled.


    He had one hand massaging her twin mountains, while his other hand caressed her sensitive lower lips, quickly making it salivate.


    Her body was hot, her breathing was unsteady, and her face was red.


    Xiao Fang turned her body around so he could tease her twin mountains and grabbed her lower cheeks.


    "Mymm~" she finally m.o.a.ned.


    She reached down and started stroking his dragon, but could hardly focus with everything Xiao Fang was doing.


    He eventually kissed her tender body as he moved down her stomach, taking his time when he reached her pubic region.


    "Fang," she said with that e.r.o.t.i.c look in her eye.


    She was teased enough. He finally licked her p.u.s.s.y lips once then twice, both times making her body feel like it was jolted by lightning. He then stuck his tongue inside of her and started eating her out.


    "Ahha~!" She screamed in pleasure.


    The way he moved his tongue made her feel amazing.


    After a few minutes, her body flexed and she pushed his head down as she quickly approach an orgasm.


    "Fang~"


    Finally, her waters began to pour, and he quickly absorbed her qi.


    She quickly got on top of him then guided his dragon into her wet cave. Feeling his d.i.c.k sliding in and spreading her slippery inner walls made her gasp, but she tried to be strong and gave him a look he knew all too well.


    Seeing that look on her face, he placed his hands behind his head and enjoyed the show.


    Her beautiful hands pressed down on his muscular chest as she bounced up and down. The thing that surprised him was how hot she was inside, he felt like his d.i.c.k was melting, but it in a good way.


    Each time her butt squished against his crotch she huffed an e.r.o.t.i.c breath and her tits bounced beautifully. Xiao Fang was really enjoying it.


    ''It feels even better than I remember,'' she thought as her h.i.p.s moved.


    As her fingers stretched, feeling more of his muscular body, her pace quickened.


    "Fang, let''s do it together."


    "Ahha~ I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g~"


    In the next moment, she fell on top of him with her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed against his rock hard chest. Suddenly, she stopped thrusting and her legs began to shake.


    Her hot p.u.s.s.y tightened, her lower body jerked, and her waters began to pour. She was climaxing.


    Xiao Fang finally moved his hands from behind his head to grab her ass. He thrusted one more time then released his warm milk.


    "Ahhhh~?"


    She felt him shoot his hot stuff into her, making her body squirm one last time. He slid his hand from her butt to her back to help her relax.


    Xiao Fang eventually sat up.


    "I missed this," he said before kissing her deeply.


    She was still climaxing, so she couldn''t kiss him properly, but it was all the same to him, he just played with her tongue inside of her warm wet mouth. Only when her climax was over, did their lips finally separate.


    He eventually put her down on her back then started thrusting into her in that missionary position.


    Her long s.e.xy legs were on the side, flimsly moving through the air as he thrusted deeply into her hot narrow cave.


    Their lower bodies made sticky noises as they began to sweat, and he squeeze her sweaty b.r.e.a.s.ts as he teased their peaks.


    "Is that all you got," she said trying to put on a tough act, but from the way she sounded she knew she had failed miserably.


    She was quickly approached another orgasm. Xiao Fang put his hand around her neck and choked her lightly as his other hand rubbed her pink pearl.


    "Ahk, Xiao Fang, harder."


    "Myhmm~!"


    Being pounded by his long hard d.i.c.k now felt completely different . This wasn''t just a simple cultivation session, it was a show of strength. Only Xiao Fang could make her feel this way, she was being completely dominated and pushed into submission.


    She held onto his muscular arm that choked her and stuck her tongue out e.r.o.t.i.cally.


    "Yes yes yes I''m almost there~", she said in ecstacy.


    ''I can''t hold on. I feel like I''m losing my mind,'' she thought, but his dual cultivation qi still made her want more.


    "Ah~ more, don''t stop, ah- mmm!", she was silenced when his tongue entered her mouth and started kissing her.


    Suddenly, she felt his n.a.k.e.d sword pierce into her w.o.m.b. Her whole body jerked, but he didn''t stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g her deep and brutally.


    She was slowly blacking out from being choked, but she also felt like she was going to blow. She began to heat up even more as he pounded her hot wet p.u.s.s.y even harder.


    "Nnn~"


    Suddenly, her legs began to shake, he then pulled her in by the waist.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    She became tight, stiff, and mute as her waters began to spray. She was thrusted into heaven.


    Eventually, Xiao Fang''s throbbing p.e.n.i.s final released his hot qi into her quivering p.u.s.s.y, making her recover from that transcendent-like state.


    Because Xiao Fang was using his dual cultivation qi, she didn''t feel any pain from his size, only pleasure and the unquenching desire for more.


    Without giving her any time to relax, he immediately carried her off the bed then stuck his d.i.c.k into her closed 2nd hole.


    "Ah! Xiao Fang Wait. Ahhh~"


    It was too late, he had already completely thrusted his large pulsating d.i.c.k into her tight asshole. He started thrusting even as her hole gripped him.


    "Li Lian, your ass is so hot and tight."


    Not only that, Xiao Fang was feeling so good because unlike her p.u.s.s.y, he could also fit his entire d.i.c.k inside of her ass without worrying about hurting her.


    ''Don''t say embarrassing things,'' she wanted to tell him, but from the way she shyly looked at him he already knew what she was thinking.


    With her legs being carried, he tightly squeezed her ass cheeks as he smacked her lower body against his thighs at an increased pace.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Clapping Thunder ]


    Eventually her p.u.s.s.y began to leak and make a small puddle under them as he was beating up her walls. A few minutes later she could feel his c.u.m filling her ass, but his qi made her hungry for more.


    "Lian''er, tell me want you want," he said as he rubbed his drenched d.i.c.k along her sensitive pink slit.


    "I want your d.i.c.k inside me. I want you to f.u.c.k me, Xiao Fang," she replied before kissing him.


    Worried that wasn''t enough, she started squishing and rubbing her erect n.i.p.p.l.es against his chest like a c.o.c.k hungry s.l.u.t. She was practically begging for it.


    ''Consider this as punishment for causing trouble in the sect,'' he thought.


    He knew tomorrow when she woke up and had a clear mind she would certainly be upset that he pushed her to this state. Being as tough as she was, she didn''t like it when Xiao Fang dominated her like this.


    .


    .


    .


    Because Xiao Fang was using his Dual Cultication qi, no matter many times he made her c.u.m she would always want more. So, for the next two hours he used every technique he knew on her until her p.u.s.s.y finally went dry.


    When they were done, his c.u.m and qi were oozing out of her holes as she slept peacefully.


    "Goodnight, Lian''er," he whispered.


    Xiao Fang knew after a session like that, she''d probably have a good dream about him. So he tucked her in, blew out the candles, then left.


    Despite how peaceful she looked now, he knew she woke up she''d come for his neck. Thinking about it made him want to avoid her for all of tomorrow.


    He visited Chun Hua next, but she was already asleep so he left her room to cultivate with his mother for the rest of the night.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang approached his Yu An''s bed, but when she saw him she smirked then removed the blanket that covered her beautiful n.a.k.e.d body.


    She rolled to her stomach then he climbed on top of her. He spread her ass cheeks apart then rubbed his d.i.c.k that was drenched with Li Lian''s p.u.s.s.y juice against her closed p.u.s.s.y lips.


    When he finally pushed it in he nearly m.o.a.ned. He put his hands on her h.i.p.s till he had thrusted it all the way in, then hugged her as he squeezed her large tits. Every thrust he could feel her wonderful ass squishing against his groin, and the head of his sensitive throbbing d.i.c.k rubbing against her squishy interior. Her body was soft inside and out.


    Although the more Xiao Fang cultivated with a person the less effective their qi became, he still enjoyed accompanying her in bed because she made him feel so good.


    "Xiao Fang, as you know, I''ve spent a lot of time with Chun Hua and got to know a bit about Xun Wei too, they seem like they''d make good concubines for you. I haven''t properly talked to Li Lian yet, but I can already tell that she''s different from the other two."


    Xiao Fang slowed his pace so he could talk to her.


    "Mn, she''s different. Some girls like to play hard to get, but Li Lian is just hard to get."


    His mother sighed.


    "Men, always wanting what they can''t have."


    "Truth is, I think about her a lot. Even when I close my eyes she is there. I never told you this, but Li Lian was the first thing I saw when I opened my new eyes. Now I can''t seem to get her out of my mind."


    "Well you''re going to need my approval first if you want to marry her, so you better wait for me."


    "Mn, I will."


    She turned her head to face him, but she didn''t say anything. She just stared at him as if she was waiting for him to say something.


    "Then, shall we get back to cultivating?" He said as he rubbed his d.i.c.k against her tighter hole.


    She closed her eyes, opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out just a bit. Seeing that, Xiao Fang accepted her invitation and stuck his tongue in her mouth as he kissed her beautiful lips. In the same instance, his d.i.c.k slid into her taboo hole, marking the start of a long night of dual cultivation.

 Chapter 78 - New Family

    In the royal court, the council of Grand Elders chatted amongst themselves as they were exiting the grand hall.


    Standing outside was Xiao Fang''s father, Xiao Jianhong. He looked around trying to find someone till that person finally came out. It was his father, Xiao Fang''s grandfather, Xiao Kong.


    Before Xiao Jianhong could get to him, an elderly woman suddenly approached Xiao Kong first.


    "Xiao Kong, you old bastard!"


    She immediately attracted a few stares, but upon seeing who it was they all acted as if they didn''t see anything. No one wanted to offend those two old monsters.


    "You come into my province and you think you can do whatever you want. Do you really think you''re untouchable!?"


    "Oh ho, here I thought you came to thank me. A member of the Reaper sect had infiltrated your province, but I was the only one capable of stopping him," Xiao Kong calmly replied.


    "Hahaha, you think I don''t know that you were the reason he was there in the first place?"


    Suddenly the look in her eye changed.


    "If you don''t give me a proper explanation, I will make you regret it," she spoke calmly.


    Although her voice was calm, it brought a terrifying chill to the bone to everyone close enough to hear it. That was the voice of someone threatening to massacre his entire sect and everyone else he knew.


    However, Xiao Kong simply didn''t put her in his eyes at all. The moment he looked at her was the moment the atmosphere completely changed, she went from being a ferocious tiger to being a little baby kitten in an instant.


    No one knew how strong Xiao Kong really was, because no one was crazy enough to poke a lion with a stick. But the moment he looked at her, she knew the rumors to be true. He was certainly not someone that could be provoked, just as she regretted her decision to approach him, he suddenly tossed her a spatial pouch.


    Looking within the pouch her eyes widened.


    "This should be enough to cover the damages, no?" He replied casually, as if what he was giving her was merely pocket change.


    "Yes, yes, this should be enough," she unintentionally humbled herself. She was simply too frightened from his earlier gaze.


    With that, she left.


    .


    .


    .


    "Father, what was that about?" Xiao Jianhong asked.


    "It''s nothing. I got a little carried away and accidentally wiped out a small city in her province." He spoke bluntly.


    The few people that heard his words shuttered and cursed him in their hearts because they knew he wasn''t joking. Contrary to their reactions, Xiao Jianhong didn''t seem too surprised, he actually hardly seemed to care.


    "I see. What about in the Main Hall, did you discuss anything important in there?"


    "You know I can''t tell you that. All you need to know is that I''ll be gone for awhile, I''m sure you know what that means for our sect. The other powers will try to scare you, but you mustn''t show them any weakness."


    "I understand."


    "Have you been eating the beast meat I''ve been sending you?"


    "I have, but the more I eat the less effective they become and I still have some ways to go before I make a breakthrough to the Heavenly realm. If a Grand Elder decides to attack, I fear I will be helpless against them."


    "I know, I''ve made many enemies in the past, but you shouldn''t worry too much about them. Your mother will be there to help you, I also made an alliance with the Chaos sect, but if all else fails you still have that boy. No one will attack us as long as he''s there."


    "Hu Ning is only there for our ''Divine Sword'' technique. Once he comprehends its texts he will certainly leave."


    "I''m aware. We can only hope that he doesn''t learn it anytime soon."


    Hu Ning has been a core court disciple for more than 3 years, and each month a core court disciple is given 1 day to comprehend its texts. It''s only a matter of time till he''s able to fully comprehend the ''Divine Sword'' technique.


    "Ah, right. There''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "In terms of our alliance with the Chaos sect, your wife, Su Xiulan, and your daughter, Xiao Jing, will be returning to the sect with you."


    Xiao Jianhong hadn''t seen his wife and daughter for nearly 15 years. However, Xiao Jianhong wasn''t so naive to believe in miracles.


    "And in return, what have they asked for?" he asked his father with a grim expression.


    "They know you have a bastard son. They want you to disown Xiao Fang and give them his mother, Yu An."


    "Disown Xiao Fang? Have you lost your mind?"


    "If you want Xiao Fang to grow you must let him go."


    "I HAVE let him go, he left the sect to find his own path."


    "That is not enough. You must break him if you want him to become stronger."


    "What about giving them Yu An. You can''t expect me to believe that. If you were willing to let her go, then what was the point of keeping her a prisoner for all this time?"


    "She has already served her purpose. I kept her alive for Xiao Fang''s benefit, but now she is even more valuable to him dead than alive."


    "Hold on. Dead!?"


    "The Chaos sect never said they wanted her alive."


    "You crazy bastard!"


    In a fit of rage, Xiao Jianhong grabbed the hilt of his sword then began to pull it out, but Xiao Kong reacted fast enough to stop his hand and pushed his sword back into its scabbard.


    "Be mindful of where you are."


    The elder''s around them looked in their direction. Wielding a weapon is illegal and punishable by death in the royal court.


    Xiao Jianhong realized how close he was to losing his life and it sent a chill down his spine. However, it didn''t cool down his temper one bit, he was still furious.


    "You... you''re too heartless."


    "Must feel bad to feel, doesn''t it? Maybe you should learn to let go of those feelings and become ''heartless'' like me, or else your emotions will get you killed, like it almost did today."


    "I don''t care. If anything happens to her-!"


    "Lower your voice, and spare me the sentimental talk. You''re not a child anymore. You think I don''t know that you haven''t been spending time with her like you used to? That can only mean that your feelings for her have already faded."


    "Still, you can''t do this. She is the mother of my only son. Didn''t you teach me that a man must protect his family, but now you want me to disown my son and kill his mother?"


    "You can always make more sons and have more wives, but this opportunity will only come once in a lifetime. If not for the sect, then do it for Xiao Fang''s future. One day you will understand."


    Xiao Jianhong was trembling in rage and he couldn''t take his hand off the hilt of his sword. He didn''t want to understand because he didn''t want to be a monster like his father. Isn''t this the kind of villain that should be slayed by his righteous sword?


    "Calm down, son. Don''t make a scene."


    "This time you''ve crossed a line. Taking Xiao Fang''s eyes was one thing, but now this... Xiao Fang will never forgive you."


    "Good, let him hate me. The greatest motivator for success is revenge. Why do you think he picked up a sword only a year after I took his eyes. Why do you think he remembers everything I tell him as if he''s studying me. He always wanted to kill me, that''s why he is becoming stronger. If he one day becomes strong enough to kill me wouldn''t that mean that I was right?"


    "No matter what, I can''t kill Yu An, and I won''t let anything happen to her."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have to. Your grandmother should have already received my letter. Yu An will be dead before you get there."


    "No...", he said with a defeated expression.


    "As the people from the Chaos sect like to say, ''You can break my bones, but they will only grow back stronger''. If you want me to lecture you on this it will have to wait. Chin up, your new family has arrived."


    His heart bled for his bastard son, Xiao Fang, and his forbidden lover, Yu An, so he vowed to one day avenge them no matter what.


    Xiao Kong looked at his son with a discerning eye and knew exactly what he was thinking.


    ''Too predictable.'' Xiao Kong thought as he sighed.


    Everything was going exactly as he planned, because people''s emotions made them easy to manipulate.


    Even Though, Xiao Jianhong was a huge disappointment to Xiao Kong in terms of talent and ambition, he was still his son, so he took care of him. Xiao Fang on the other hand was Xiao Kong''s pride and joy, he meticulously planned everything in his life to make him exactly the man he is and will be. No matter what, he wasn''t going to fail with Xiao Fang as he did with Xiao Jianhong.


    Xiao Jianhong wanted to mourn the death of his childhood lover, but now was not the time for that. As difficult as it was, he composed himself and wore a fake but convincing half smile as he waited to meet his wife and daughter for the first time in nearly 15 years.


    Although they were his new family, they were already feeling more like his enemies.


    -


    -


    -


    In the Divine Sword sect, Xiao Fang''s grandmother, Wu Yue, read her husband''s message scroll with trembling hands. She was unable to believe what he was asking her to do.


    Xiao Fang was finally starting to open up to her. They''ve talked more in the past 2 days then they have in the past 10 years. If she did this, wouldn''t he never be able to forgive her? All she wanted to be was a loving grandmother to her grandchildren, she didn''t want them to hate her.


    ''There must be another way.''


    She finally left her quarters and discreetly entered Yu An house. When Yu An was alone Wu Yue took her somewhere private.


    "Yu An, there''s something I need to tell you."

 Chapter 79 - Massage 2

    Early in the morning, Xiao Fang visited Yu Ning at his residence.


    "Xiao Fang, I didn''t think you''d come so early."


    "I apologize if I woke you up. I tend to wake up earlier than most people."


    "No worries, I tend to do the same."


    Truth was, Xiao Fang just didn''t want to be around when Li Lian woke up.


    "So, you had a favour to ask of me?" Xiao Fang jumped to the point.


    "Ah, yes. It''s quite simple actually, I was hoping you could give me a month to study the Divine Sword technique."


    Xiao Fang''s face darkened.


    "That''s worth more than 200,000 merit points. Don''t you think you are asking too much from me?


    "Then can you at least give me 2 weeks?"


    "How about you tell me which province you came from and I''ll give you 1 week."


    "..." He didn''t reply.


    Xiao Fang sighed, "Alright 10 days, but I''m not going any higher than that."


    "Deal! I come from the capital. I will say no more."


    Judging by his sudden change in expression, Xiao Fang felt like he got played. However, what surprised him was that by listening to his heartbeat he could tell that he was telling the truth.


    ''The capital, huh... Could he be from the Royal court?'' Xiao Fang wondered.


    If that was the case then there was nothing for Xiao Fang to be worried about.


    The ''Divine Sword'' technique''s profound texts were carved into the face of a large ancient wall at the center of the sect, so if Yu Ning wanted to study it he would need access to it first.


    "Alright, 10 days. Follow me." Xiao Fang said before running towards the heart of the sect.


    -


    -


    -


    Wu Yue''s Quarters.


    In the middle of the day, Xiao Fang was massaging his grandmother''s n.a.k.e.d shoulders, neck, and arms, as she occasionally took a sip of her tea. Yesterday she wouldn''t even let him touch her skin, but today she didn''t resist when he casually exposed her shoulders. That only meant she was becoming more accepting of his touch.


    "You know, your grandmother might be old, but she certainly isn''t weak." She referred to herself in the 3rd person.


    Catching the hint, Xiao Fang press a little harder.


    "Ah, there we go. Much better."


    She turned her attention back to her notes then continued to show him what she had drawn since his last visit. When she was done, she looked back at Xiao Fang to get some feedback.


    "What do you think?"


    "It could use some work," he replied nicely.


    "Alright, then tell me what you have in mind."


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment then said, "Water."


    "Hm?", she hummed as she took a sip from her cup.


    "Geographically speaking, the sect is well guarded by mountains from 3 fronts, deterring rival sects from attacking. Although it is effective in keeping enemies out, it also makes the people within feel trapped."


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about that."


    "What I''m trying to say is that we should give people something other than rocks to look at. Make a lake, add some fish, construct a bridge, build a water park, but most importantly you should construct a public unis.e.x bathhouse for the disciples to cool off in. I''m sure my half-sister would love that." Xiao Fang said as a l.u.s.tful thought crossed his mind.


    "Aish, what are you imagining right now. You had me till you said unis.e.x. At least try to make an effort to conceal your thoughts."


    Xiao Fang continued to give her some decent ideas, but her hand didn''t move, she just continued to stare at the blank piece of paper trying to figure out how she could draw all of it.


    Xiao Fang stopped massaging her shoulders then casually reached for her right hand as his head hovered over her left shoulder.


    "Allow me," He spoke softly.


    His hand lightly rested over hers making her let go of the writing utensil, but not before feeling him gently touch the back of her hand.


    After pulling her hand away, Xiao Fang began to draw.


    "Let''s start with a garden here..."


    Xiao Fang was so focused on drawing that he didn''t even notice her looking at him instead of the paper. She eventually fell deep in thought.


    ''When did he get so good at this sort of stuff. What''s even more surprising is that he can draw blindfolded. I practically watched him grow up and every years I''d watch him accomplish something impossible, and he''d do it all blindfolded. I suppose there are a lot of things I should be amazed about.''


    As she was staring at his blindfolds, she remembered a saying her husband often told her:


    ''Hate is the greatest motivator for success.''


    She started to become remorseful.


    ''I want him to grow strong, but I don''t want him to hate me,'' she thought.


    To distract herself from feeling this way, she started talking to him.


    "You weren''t like this last year, the Black Paradise sect must''ve really changed you."


    "You noticed?" He smiled handsomely.


    Xiao Fang realized it too, but the Black Paradise sect wasn''t the cause, it was the Dual Cultivation method that changed him. By comprehending it''s method, it taught him how to see and appreciate the beautiful things in life.


    "You know, grandfather often said that if you''re depressed that means you''re living in the past. You can only be at peace when you''re living in the present."


    "Xiao Fang, I always think about what I did to you back then. Can''t you forgive me?"


    Xiao Fang lightly sighed through his nose. "You can''t take back an arrow after it''s been shot. Certainly not with words."


    "Then, what do I do?"


    "Be sincere."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "All you can do is wait for an opportunity to present itself, an opportunity for you to show your sincerity. Till then you can only wait."


    Although he hinted at something, she didn''t catch it. She wanted to say that she''d do anything, but he stopped her then turned her attention back to his sketches.


    "Enough about that, what do you think about my ideas?"


    "It looks great."


    "I wrote a few notes on the side in case you needed help to explain what I drew."


    "You''ve done more than enough. This should keep them busy for another week."


    Xiao Fang took his hands off her shoulder, which she understood meant that he''d be leaving now.


    She began to panic.


    "Xiao Fang, is there somewhere you need to be? We finished a lot earlier than I was expecting, so I have a lot of time on my hands. Do you think we can spend some time together?"


    Xiao Fang was surprised by her request, but he knew an opportunity when he saw one.


    "Now that you mentioned it, maybe there is something Grandmother can help me with."


    Her eyes widened a bit because she wasn''t expecting him to accept her request. However, there was something wrong about his words that made her feel a bit hesitant.


    "Sure, anything."


    "As you know, I''ve been learning the art of massaging. Would you like to help me practice it?"


    She was a bit taken aback from his words. She thought he wanted to train with the sword, but if she really knew Xiao Fang, then she would''ve know that would been the last thing he wanted to do with her.


    "You want to massage me?"


    "It seems that makes you uncomfortable. In that case I''m a bit busy, so I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Ah no, wait. I''d be happy to help you practice."


    "Alright, please lie down on the bed."


    She did as he asked, and laid faced down on her bed with her head resting on her hands. He then carefully remove the top half of her robes to expose her smooth, slender back.


    She was glad that he didn''t go any further because she wouldn''t have agreed to take everything off. However in the next moment she felt him sitting on her thighs just below her butt. It was a bit awkward at first, but she quickly got used to it.


    His oily hands started from her lower back then slowly slid up towards her shoulders. With a single movement he had already oiled up her entire back and from there the massage began.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang spent the next few hours massaging her neck, shoulders, arms, back, and eventually even her feet and calves too. Despite how comfortable she seemed, he wasn''t able to send any of his thoughts through to her, till he eventually did.


    Xiao Fang''s hands were on her waist and trailing up her sides making her feel like she was melting into her bed from comfort. When his hands were just under her armpits, it happened.


    He knew it worked because her arms jerked out of reflex.


    Meanwhile in his grandmother''s mind, she just imagined that Xiao Fang had slid his hands down from below her armpits to the sides of her b.r.e.a.s.ts. However, the moment she opened her eyes, she realized it was just her imagination.


    "Grandmother, are you alright," Xiao Fang asked with a curious tone.


    "Ah it''s nothing, I''m fine. The elders should be on their way to the Patriarch''s Hall soon, so I should get going."


    "Mn, I need to go as well. I''ll see you tomorrow," Xiao Fang said before he left.


    Although he didn''t get as far as he''d like, he still made significant progress from where he started, so he was satisfied.


    Meanwhile, back in his grandmother''s room, she kept thinking about the massage and how it made her feel. She hadn''t felt that relaxed in decades, so of course she enjoyed it. However, everytime she thought back to it, she also thought about him touching her forbidden area.


    "Ouf, why am I imagining such things. Besides, he wouldn''t like them compared to those younger girls, right? Ahhh stop thinking about it already." She argued with herself.


    It was a very strange day for her, but despite how weird it all was, she couldn''t help feeling excited to do it again.

 Chapter 80 - Li Lians Surprise Attack

    Xiao Fang was on his way home when he sensed a bright white ball of fire zipping through the air towards him.


    ''Who would be so bold to attack me in my own sect,'' he thought before turning to face it.


    He reached out his hand to deflect the attack, but before he could touch it it suddenly blew up. Xiao Fang  jump out of the way.


    [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ]


    The flame still caught his arm, but it wasn''t strong enough to burn him, only inflicting a minor wound.


    The moment Xiao Fang sensed who it was, his expression suddenly changed.


    ''Dammit, I almost forgot about her.''


    She had flames coming out of her hair, eyes, hands and feet, but her whole body burned from her fierce fiery aura. Some in this sect call her the Tyrannical Fire Demon, but to Xiao Fang she was none other than Li Lian.


    "Li Lian, you attacked me with my back turned to you, if you wanted to exchange pointers you should''ve just asked."


    Li Lian knew he''d get stronger but she didn''t think he''d also get faster .


    "You know what you did yesterday, it''s only natural that I seek revenge," she tried to justify her sneak attack on him.


    "Ha! Seek revenge? With what ability," Xiao Fang intentionally provoked her.


    He was curious to see the just how much she improved over the past 2 months.


    Without wasting time with words she immediately attacked throwing flaming fists and kicks in his direction, but Xiao Fang effortlessly dodged them then charged towards her.


    Hand to hand combat was unwise against an opponent like Xiao Fang, so she needed to make space between them. Luckily, he held back considerably, not even pulling out his sword against her.


    "Your attacks are strong, but they lack speed. What good are strong techniques if you can''t land them?" He angered her some more.


    Just as he finished saying those words, he sensed a powerful attack coming straight towards him with a frightening velocity.


    It was the same attack she used on him at the very beginning, but this time it was several times bigger.


    He didn''t attempt to dodge her attack. Instead, he raised his arms to shield his body and curiously waited to feel the strength behind her new technique.


    BOOM~!


    The explosion was so great it could be heard from miles away.


    Once the smoke cleared, Xiao Fang was seen standing as still as a statue in the defensive stance. For a moment she believed that she had won, but just as she was about to mock him, Xiao Fang finally put his arms down to dust off his dust-covered robes.


    "Is that it? You didn''t really think you could defeat me with such a mediocre technique. If so then it seems I had nothing to worry about."


    He was clearly hurt, but he still decided to tease her anyways. Xiao Fang''s words made Li Lian pout for a moment before speaking.


    "I almost felt bad for you, but now I''m glad I prepared it."


    "Did you prepare something for me? Go ahead and show me. I''ll stand right here and accept whatever you have to offer." Xiao Fang said mockingly.


    He was surprised and a bit skeptical that she still had something up her sleeve, especially considering how exhausted she looked.


    Through her heavy breathing, she smiled innocently then pointed up at the sky.


    Because he was blindfolded, he couldn''t see the blinding white lights in the sky but now that he was focusing his hearing he could sense what she was pointing at.


    "You- have you lost your mind!?"


    Xiao Fang took a step back. He was genuinely terrified.


    Seeing him take a step back she decided to mock him.


    "Oh ho, didn''t you say you would receive it standing still? Could it be that you are going back on your words?"


    Hundreds of feet in the air, there were several dozens of bright white lights blanketing the sky above them.


    "Hahahaha, didn''t you call it a mediocre technique. Are you scared now!?"


    "Are you trying to destroy the entire sect!?"


    "Hmph, if you just apologized then I would''ve forgiven you, but instead you chose to mock me. You brought this upon yourself."


    Despite her words, the malicious smile on her face showed that she had no intentions of holding back from the start.


    "You look like you''re enjoying this. If you stop now I will consider sparing your ungrateful life."


    Despite his words, Xiao Fang was clearly sweating nervously.


    He could only use his movement ability a few more times, but there was nearly a hundred ''Exploding Stars'' above them.


    ''I need to stop her,'' he thought in panic, then quickly rushed towards her.


    However, before he could reach her, he watched her do the impossible.


    She jumped high in the air, but using the fire beneath her feet she didn''t come back down. Instead she continued to rise.


    "You must be kidding me..." Xiao Fang was shocked, amazed, but also terrified.


    "Today is the day you finally submit to me, Xiao Fa-" She suddenly felt her heartbeat beat once exceptionally loud, then felt herself falling straight down towards Xiao Fang.


    [ Reaper''s Grasp ]


    Xiao Fang calmly had a hand raised in her direction. Seeing that, she quickly understood he was behind it.


    Flying was even more exhausting than her ''Exploding Star'' technique. It could even be said to be her strongest technique, so she needed to end things quickly.


    She quickly shot down the white balls of flame as she tried to fly against his Reaper''s Grasp, but the moment her exploding stars descended past her, she felt Xiao Fang release his hold on her.


    ''Dammit,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He stopped trying to pull her down and just focused on dodging her attacks.


    [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ]


    Successive explosions could be heard, as Li Lian opened and closed her fists. Out of the few that she exploded, most of them at least got a piece of him.


    ''Dammit I need to go faster. Go faster!'' He motivated himself.


    Xiao Fang could easily have ran away from Li Lian, but what man runs from his wife?


    Xiao Fang had only used his technique 3 times, but was already reaching his limit. Each time he pushed himself further, he would receive a backlash, but he didn''t care. He wanted to push his boundaries to master the technique.


    On the 5th execution, he felt like his spirit qi had been completely drained. Though he was in the Solid Body and Spirit Core realm, his Body cultivation was 7 stages ahead of his spirit cultivation.


    ''Dammit!''


    Suddenly he felt his spirit qi was completely exhausted, so he started moving with his body cultivation alone.


    When Xiao Fang could no longer use his movement technique, Li Lian''s eyes widened.


    ''Now!'' She thought as she directed all of her attacks towards Xiao Fang.


    BOOM~


    BOOM~


    BOOM~


    Xiao Fang was being knocked around by her exploding stars, but all he could do was try to dodge.


    "Faster! I need to go faster!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang felt his spirit qi returning to him, but at the same time he felt an unbearable burning sensation on his chest, slowly spreading down his body.


    He didn''t think twice about it, he simply reactivated his technique and went back to dodging her attacks.


    [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ]


    Li Lian was surprised, but what surprised her wasn''t the fact that he was moving even faster than before, but she could feel that his qi had significant changed. There was something sinister about it, and it made her feel extremely uncomfortable. Because of that she didn''t want to return back down to the ground, now more than ever.


    Despite how she felt, she knew she couldn''t keep herself up for long. She needed to end things quickly.


    Despite all that''s happened since she started flying, only a few seconds had gone by.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang was feeling better than ever, he felt like he had unlimited spirit qi at his disposal, it was great. He could always feel this power inside of him, but it felt extremely ominous so he never tried to use it in the past. However, now that he was using it he felt free and unstoppable.


    As he was using his movement skill, he started to also use his Reaper''s Grasp technique on her as well.


    Feeling the familiar pull, she began to panic.


    "Xiao Fang... no."


    Something didn''t feel right. For some reason she was feeling scared, but not from losing, she was scared of his qi.


    She tried to fight it, but couldn''t keep herself up for long. Finally her flames disappeared and she began to free fall towards him.


    At the speed she was going, if she hit the ground she would definitely be severely injured, but she didn''t think about herself for even a moment.


    Suddenly, only moments before she could hit the ground she gathered the dozen or so ''Exploding Stars'' to surround her, and with the extension of her arms they all shot straight down surrounding Xiao Fang.


    ''Now!'' She screamed in her head as she closed her fists.


    BOOM!!!


    The shockwave from that massive explosion created a massive crater and cushioned Li Lian''s fall, but being completely drained of her strength she still fell unconscious upon hitting the ground.


    Xiao Fang''s body was steaming and his robes were ragged and torn, but he still stood upright as if he was unfazed by it, but in truth his body was in a much worse condition than Li Lian''s, it was a surprise he was still standing at all.


    Coated in an ominous black aura, he looked down at her with a blank expression. Despite looking at his fianc¨¦ in that state, he didn''t feel anything. He was neither happy for his victory, nor worried for Li Lian. His indifference to everything almost gave him an air of arrogance as if nothing could be put in his eyes. Almost as if he was a peak immortal looking down at the weaklings in the mortal realm.


    Suddenly, as he was staring at Li Lian''s unconscious body, he heard a deep rumbling demonic voice echoing in his head.


    "Feeeed~"


    His dark aura reached out to her body, but the moment it touched her, he stopped.


    Xiao Fang raised his head slightly, forcibly retracting the black aura that creepily engulfed his body. Xiao Fang''s expressionless face changed to something that could only be described as one thing, disbelief.


    ''I... I definitely didn''t imagine that, did I?'' He thought.


    No matter what it was it certainly wasn''t good, because for a moment he felt like he wasn''t looking at his unconscious beloved fianc¨¦, but any old corpse. With that new power, he felt nothing, and that terrified him. He never wanted to feel like that again.


    Either way, it was dark out. So he picked her up and carried her home to recover. As he carried her home he continued to ponder about where that power really came from. It was only after he got home that he learned the truth.


    .


    .


    .


    While he was home he undressed before slipping into his bed, but when Chun Hua saw him, the first thing she said was something he didn''t expect.


    "Oh, did you get a new tattoo? It looks good on you."


    The moment Xiao Fang looked down was the moment everything made sense to him.


    Seeing the black markings on his chest and upper abs, he couldn''t help wishing that he was imagining it.


    The curse mark was spreading, and it was spreading fast.

 Chapter 81 - New Technique (18+) (optional)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ BONUS CHAPTER ]


    Last night, Xiao Fang waited for Yu An to come to bed, but she never came. So he cultivated with Chun Hua and Xiao Hei till they eventually fell asleep.


    In the morning when Xiao Fang woke up, he was lying between Li Lian and Chun Hua when he felt someone gripping his morning wood. It only took one look to know it was Xiao Hei.


    Watching her cutely bring her hair behind her ear, she guided his strong meat into her mouth then started bobbing her head up and down, letting her saliva drool down his shaft till it completely coated his little brother.


    Feeling the way her tongue massaged his 2nd head, Xiao Fang rested his head back down on his pillow. It felt so good, this was exactly what he needed in the morning.


    She eventually got up then spread her little p.u.s.s.y lips apart before she started touching herself. She liked the way he looked at her when she rubbed her p.u.s.s.y, and frankly Xiao Fang enjoyed it too.


    She eventually squatted over his d.i.c.k while spreading her cute little p.u.s.s.y lips, then rubbed his tip along her drooling pink slit. Unable to resist anymore she finally sat on it, letting it slowly slide in.


    "Ah~" she m.o.a.ned lightly when she felt him begin to spread her tight inner walls apart.


    "Xiao Hei, you''re so tight down there," he said as he put his hands on her little waist.


    Inch by inch he could feel her getting tighter and tighter but also wetter the deeper it went.


    "Daddy, I''m a big girl now. Feel,"


    She then took his hands off her waist then put them on her little mounds.


    "Mn, you''ve grown a lot, Xiao Hei," he exaggerated to make her feel happy.


    Finally, their lower bodies kissed. With little hesitation she began to move her h.i.p.s back and forth, up and down.


    As her small hands pressed down on his lower abdomen, she had a tensed face that was a mix of extreme focus and pleasure. She moved her bodies as if she was trying to prove to him that she wasn''t lacking behind the other girls. In truth she was actually just as good, if not better, than most of the girls he slept with.


    "Eh~ eh~"


    She whined everytime Xiao Fang took his hands off her little b.r.e.a.s.ts. She liked it the most when he teased her little n.i.p.p.l.es.


    Now, looking at the expression on her face he could tell she was really enjoying it.


    She began to speed up.


    "Daddy, does it feel good?"


    "It feels great, Xiao Hei. Keep going."


    She eventually collapsed on his chest, but her lower body was still hard at work. As she m.o.a.ned he could feel her little breath tickling his chest.


    "Hah~ hah~ hah~"


    "Daddy, milk~"


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang spanked her then palmed her cute little ass in each hand as he squeezed them tightly. He started pounding her little p.u.s.s.y, quickly making her lose control.


    "Ah~ ah~ ah!~"


    "I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g, I''m- nnn~ ahhaa~ ?"


    She crossed her eyes, stuck out her tongue, and scratched his chest with her pretty little nails as she closed them into tiny fists. Her tunnel squeezing, her waters began to pour, and her little toes curled. She was climaxing,


    A few seconds later, Xiao Fang released his warm milk. She finally m.o.a.ned one more time as she felt his sticky c.u.m rushing in.


    He finally sat up and gave her a kiss. Feeling his tongue in her mouth as he was sucking on her tongue made her hands unclench and slowly wrap around him. Once their lips finally separated, a thin strand on saliva remained connected as they stared into each other''s eyes.


    Once their climax subsided, Xiao Fang eventually gently changed positions, making her lay on her back before pushing his d.i.c.k back inside of her. She stretched her little legs up in the air then rested her feet flat on his chest as he started thrusting.


    Her chest heaved with every slow thrust.


    With their bodies perpendicular to each other, he watched as the bulge in her stomach moved up and down in a stable rhythm.


    "Haha, daddy''s d.i.c.k," she giggled as her hands pressed down on her stomach, making it even tighter inside of her.


    "Xiao Hei... if you do that- ahk!"


    Xiao Fang began to rub his cultivation stick against her G spot faster and faster as his load quickly rushed to his tip.


    "Daddy, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g~"


    Xiao Fang pulled her in by the waist before releasing his c.u.m deep inside of her p.u.s.s.y. Feeling the c.u.m rushing inside of her she m.o.a.ned pleasurably.


    Xiao Fang had to admit, although releasing his Yang qi was convenient, nothing was like c.u.m.m.i.n.g for real inside of a woman.


    "Xiao Hei, I love c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside of you," he admitted.


    "Daddy, can c.u.m inside of here too," she said as she began to spread her asscheeks apart.


    Catching the hint, he slowly slid his denched d.i.c.k out of her slimy narrow tunnel, then pushed it into her closed taboo hole.


    "Ahha~" she whined as she raised her arms.


    Seeing the invitation, he brought his body down to hers and kissed her as slid his rod deeper into her small tight ass.


    "Mhmm," she hugged him tightly as she m.o.a.ned.


    Eventually, he was all the way in.


    Without hesitation he started thrusting, and they spent the next hour cultivating in that position. Only taking his n.a.k.e.d sword out to stuff it back into her tight p.u.s.s.y to shoot his milk.


    "Xiao Hei, you make me feel good. You know that?"


    "Daddy makes me feel good too."


    Hearing that, he squished her ass as he shot his c.u.m deep inside of her before pulling out. He altered with each hole after every climax.


    Their cultivation session finally ended after Xiao Fang tested his new technique. It still needed a lot of work, but right now only Xiao Hei and Yu An were capable of handling it.


    When they were done, she crawled down to let him use her mouth and throat. He pounded her mouth p.u.s.s.y to his heart''s content till he eventually came deep inside of her throat. After they were done he carried her to the bathhouse to wash and enjoy her there too.


    Although she didn''t like the water very much, she still enjoyed playing with the bubbles as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d and cleaned her little body.


    As he was rubbing his d.i.c.k inside of her slippery inner walls and cleaning her back, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Fang''er. When I didn''t see you in bed, I was worried you already left."


    "Yu An, I waited for you last night but you never came."


    "Mn, I was helping your grandmother with something. I should be done with it soon," she said as she stripped and walked into the very shallow pool.


    "You helping grandmother?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not something you should be concerned about," she said as she climbed over Xiao Hei.


    She spread her asscheeks apart to give him a good view of her two unf.u.c.k.i.e.d holes.


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly.


    "Mother I really need to get going, Grandmother will be waiting for me."


    "Oh, just a little bit. I had a really hard day, so I really need this right now," she pouted.


    How could Xiao Fang say no when she was acting this way. He finally guided his d.i.c.k to her p.u.s.s.y, then he put his hands on her h.i.p.s as he began to push it in.


    "Ssss ahh~" She gasped then m.o.a.ned comfortably.


    "Ah~ that''s good, that''s exactly what I needed. Keep going."


    Her massive tits rubbed against Xiao Hei''s back as she cleaned her little body and caressed her little p.u.s.s.y.


    The two girl''s m.o.a.ns, the splashing of the water, and the occasional spanks echoed through the bathhouse during their short cultivation session.


    Xiao Fang joyfully squeezed her plump b.r.e.a.s.ts and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her in the ass as well. This was as much of a release for him as it was for her.


    As Xiao Fang stuffed his d.i.c.k back into her beautiful v.a.g.i.n.a to perform his new technique, Xiao Hei was under her licking her clit.


    Xiao Fang pulled her in by the waist.


    "Xiao Fang, that''s..."

 Chapter 82 - Ill Wait For You (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After cultivating with Xiao Hei and Yu An, he quickly went his grandmother''s quarters.


    "Xiao Fang you''re late."


    Despite her words, she didn''t seem to be upset. She was just happy he came. However, Xiao Fang decided to play along.


    "I apologize. How about I make it up to you after we finish our work."


    Judging from her reaction that seemed to have sparked her interests. He could tell she was especially looking forward to it from the way she wanted to rush their work.


    .


    .


    .


    After a few hours Wu Yue agreed to let Xiao Fang massage her again, so she removed her upper half of her robes while covering her b.r.e.a.s.ts then laid down on her bed.


    Just like yesterday, he sat just under her butt, but this time she didn''t feel uncomfortable by it.


    She made herself comfortable in that position then patiently listen to him rubbing his hands together with body oil. Something about the way he rubbed his hands together sent pleasurable tingles through her whole body.


    When his warm hands finally touched her skin she involuntarily m.o.a.ned. She was too distracted by the massage to realize how she sounded like.


    Truth was, she was dreaming about this massage last night, only in her dreams it was much more e.r.o.t.i.c.


    Ever since her little accident in her younger days, her husband stopped seeing her the same way. Since then she stopped recieved any kind of s.e.x.u.a.l relief from him, instead, he made her feel ashamed for what she did in the past.


    There was a time when her husband, Xiao Kong, convinced her that his love for her was his weakness. Despite how absurd that sounded she eventually believed him. For that reason she forcibly suppressed her feelings, then wholeheartedly focused on her cultivation.


    However, ever since she read his letter, she was starting to see him in a different way. He was no longer the same person she knew.


    She didn''t want to be a cold-hearted person like he was, she enjoyed having these feeling and it was all thanks to Xiao Fang that she could feel this way again.


    .


    .


    .


    "Fang''er, I didn''t know you were so good at this, otherwise I would have asked for it sooner."


    "I''m glad grandmother is enjoying it, but my skills are far from perfect."


    The way she lightly m.o.a.ned and groaned from Xiao Fang massage would''ve given anyone listening outside the wrong idea.


    Xiao Fang had been working on her arms, shoulders, and her upper and middle back, but the moment he reached down to her lower back he sent her an e.r.o.t.i.c thought.


    In that thought, his hands slowly slid down her back till he was reaching into her robes. His hands were on her butt!


    "Mhmm~" she hummed nervously.


    He massaged that area in the most inappropriate way possible, but she remained perfectly still. She knew it was likely just another one of her vivid imaginations, but it still felt so real.


    ''His hands are so strong,'' she thought as she released an e.r.o.t.i.c breath.


    Feeling his masculine hands on her squishy girl parts made her feel aroused. She suddenly felt his finger sliding along her crack, spreading her cheeks as it approached her forbidden fruit.


    ''H-He''s going to feel how wet I am. No, Xiao Fang, not down there!''


    Of course he couldn''t hear her thoughts.


    His finger got closer and closer till it was touching her v.a.g.i.n.a.l lips.


    Her cheeks were flushed. She knew this was just in her head but shs involuntarily moved her h.i.p.s to him caressing her flower.


    ''Mhmm~ thats good, Xiao Fang. Nice and slow.''


    Xiao Fang was shocked that she let him go this far in the e.r.o.t.i.c thought.


    ''Could it be that she really wants it?'' He thought.


    There was only one way to find out. Suddenly his finger began to push through her lower lips and directly massaged the entrance of her hole.


    Suddenly her heartbeat spiked.


    ''I-It''s happening, he''s going to put his finger inside of me,'' she thought nervously.


    However, the moment his finger peeked through her moist hole, she immediately opened her eyes, confirming that it was all just in her imagination.


    Her heart was still pounding, but she wasn''t scared or nervous, she was feeling excited.


    ''What am I thinking. Xiao Fang is daring, but he''d never be so bold to try something like that on me,'' she thought.


    Thought after thought, each time becoming even more e.r.o.t.i.c. Normally, something like this would make her extremely uncomfortable, but she felt so relaxed from the massage, and each e.r.o.t.i.c thought oddly made her feel even more comfortable.


    Sometimes she''d let the e.r.o.t.i.c thought play out to see how much she could tolerate, but when she did, she noticed the longer she let the thought play out the more relaxed she felt. It was almost addicting, and it was becoming harder to show restraint. The only thing holding her back was the possibility that she might do or say something embarrassing in that state.


    At some point her pink cave was practically drooling from expectations, but it was around that time that Xiao Fang finally decided to stop the massage.


    "That''s enough for today. I''ll see you again tomorrow, grandmother."


    When Xiao Fang was gone, she untied her hair, completely undressed her robes, and stood infront of a large mirror, staring at her beautiful reflection.


    She ran her fingers through her thick silky white hair and brought it down to one side of her face. She then put her hand on her lightly blushed cheeks to feel it''s warmth before it faded.


    ''Why can''t I stop thinking about you,'' she sighed.


    ''I shouldn''t be thinking about such things at my age. I wonder what Xiao Fang would say if he knew how I felt. Would he laugh? Haha.''


    She wore a beautiful smile on her face, but she eventually frowned slightly because she realized that she was actually starting to consider telling him the truth.


    She made a cold bath for herself, but it didn''t help. She just started touching herself for the first time in decades as she thought back to those fantasies.


    "Mhmm~ Xiao Fang~"


    She m.o.a.ned quietly as she poked her finger in and out of her wet v.a.g.i.n.a.


    ''This is just making it worse.''


    It was Xiao Fang''s fault she was like this. One way or another, she was going to make him take responsibility for it.


    -


    -


    -


    Later that night after putting all his girls to sleep, he visited his mother in her room.


    "Yu An why don''t you come sleep with us?" He asked as he slipped into her sheets.


    "It''s a bit too crowded in there don''t you think? Besides, this way I can have you all to myself."


    She pulled her gown down to reveal her smooth white porcelain shoulder. He kissed it once then kissed her neck as his arms slowly gently wrapped around her.


    "That''s true."


    His long dragon found her cave then began to explore inside, spreading her narrow walls apart as it snuggled it''s way in.


    "Ssss, mhmm~ ?" she m.o.a.ned softly to his d.i.c.k entering her wet slippery area.


    He began to squeeze her jugs as he slowly picked up the pace.


    "Xiao Fang~" she said before turning her body around.


    When she was facing him she put her hands on his cheeks as she kissed him passionately.


    Xiao Fang had his hands comfortably on her nicely shaped ass as he brought her lower body closer to his.


    "Mymm!~" she m.o.a.ned during their kiss as he pushed his fat d.i.c.k back inside of her.


    Squeezing her ass lovingly, he eventually came inside of her, but just by looking at their outward appearance no one would know, because even as he was c.u.m.m.i.n.g he was still deeply thrusting into her slippery massaging p.u.s.s.y.


    As he was sucking her tits, his lower body jerked again, filling her w.o.m.b with his s.p.e.r.m. He stopped sucking her tits then kissed her one more time.


    "I came again."


    "Xiao Fang, if you keep c.u.m.m.i.n.g in me I will get pregnant," she joked with him.


    "Haha, if you didn''t make me feel so good, maybe I''d be able to restrain myself.


    They both laughed it off till Yu An''s eyes became watery.


    "Oh, Xiao Fang. I''m going to miss this."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll visit you often."


    "I''d like that, but I won''t be living in this sect for much longer."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Grandmother is taking me out."


    "Why would she do that?"


    Yu An knew that his grandfather, Xiao Kong, wanted to make Xiao Fang hate him to make Xiao Fang stronger, but she didn''t want him to be a hateful person so she didn''t tell him everything. She simply made an excuse for his grandmother to relocate her.


    "Then, where can I find you?"


    "You can''t. Not until you can defeat your grandfather."


    "Grandfather is several realms ahead of me and has decades of battle experience, how could I possibly surpass him?"


    With her 2 fingers, she pointed at his eyes then said,


    "With those."


    "My eyes?"


    "They are not ordinary eyes."


    "I don''t understand, what''s so special about my eyes?"


    "Every dual cultivator has the ability to comprehend the nature of a person from their Yin or Yang qi, but only you will be able to comprehend a person entirely."


    Xiao Fang didn''t understand, but from her vague words it didn''t seem like she wanted him to.


    "Comprehend what?"


    "You will know when it happens," she replied vaguely.


    Yu An wasn''t the type to beat around the bush so he stopped pushing her.


    "In that case, wait for me. I''ll definitely free you from my grandfather."


    "Mn, I believe you."


    With that said, they passionately resumed their cultivation sessions, making sure to engrave the feeling of her body and her touch deep into his memory.


    He touched her arms, legs, lower back, waist, and he even felt her shy n.i.p.p.l.es in his warm wet mouth. Everything was committed to memory, including the taste and scent of her flowery lips and gentle tongue. Nothing would be forgotten.


    He knew he needed strength to protect the people he loved. So no matter what, he had to get stronger, if not for himself then for everyone he wanted to protect.


    Feeling the woman currently in his arms, a determined glint streaked across his eyes as he said,


    "I definitely won''t let anything happen to you."


    Something about the way he said it made her feel a special way.


    "I know, and I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 83 - Massage 3 (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Standing outside of Wu Yue''s door, Xiao Fang announced his name then waited for her to call him in.


    "Come in," she said.


    Inside of her quarters, Xiao Fang was shocked to see her already in her bed with 2 small pieces of cloth covering her butt and under her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Besides that she was completely n.a.k.e.d.


    The moment she saw him come in she smiled.


    "You came."


    "Yeah..."


    "... Well don''t just stand there. Didn''t you want to practice your massaging technique on me?"


    "Right, I''m just surprised because we usually get some work done first."


    "Ah, that''s right. You don''t have to worry about that. The elders already have too much to do thanks to you."


    "I see. In that case, I must thank you for letting me practice on you," he said before approaching her faced down body.


    He drizzled the body oil on her back then a bit on his hands.


    Hearing the sound of his hands rubbing together triggered an automatic response, her body knew what was coming so it made her feel tingly inside.


    Her heartbeat subtly increased and her sensitive areas were getting excited. If she were paying attention she would''ve noticed that her p.u.s.s.y was also starting to get wet too.


    Starting from where he left off, he placed his warm hands flat on her shoulders, then slowly brought them down her back.


    As his oily hands moved down her back, she felt like she was melting into her bed sheets, slowly slipping deeper and deeper into a realm of e.r.o.t.i.c thoughts, a realm completely controlled by Xiao Fang.


    As she felt completely relaxed, Xiao Fang sent her an e.r.o.t.i.c thought. Suddenly, she felt him remove the thin blanket that covered her butt.


    ''It''s just in my head,'' she convinced herself.


    After removing the blanket, he started from her toes then massaged his way up her smooth white legs, eventually slowing down as he approached her upper thighs.


    She was starting to become a bit nervous, about what he was planning to do, but the moment she felt it she nearly jumped.


    Xiao Fang started touching her round ass.


    Actually, he wasn''t simply touching it, he was gently caressing it, but to her it felt all the same. Her lower body squirmed just a bit, but she didn''t want to stop the fantasy from playing out.


    ''This is just my imagination'', she convinced herself again as she lightly bit her lip.


    In their imagination, he touched her buttcheeks in the most inappropriate ways, not just massaging them, but also squishing, bouncing, and even spanking them. He practically left two hand print on her ass before he decided to move on.


    Eventually, she couldn''t take much more of it, she needed to find out if it was real or not.


    She opened her eyes, and was able to quickly confirm that none of it was real, she sighed in relief, but there was a part of her that was hoping it was real.


    He gently turned her over on her back as she held onto the cloth that covered her tits.


    Starting from around her neck, he skillfully massaged his way down her shoulders to her upper chest. It was at that moment he sent her another e.r.o.t.i.c thought.


    She suddenly felt him remove the cloth that covered her chest, so she quickly got red from embarrassment.


    ''Xiao Fang can sense my n.a.k.e.d b.r.e.a.s.ts. That''s too unpleasant, don''t look at them.''


    Of course he couldn''t hear her thoughts in that fantasy world.


    No matter how embarrassed she was she didn''t stop the fantasy, it was almost as if her body wanted him to see it. She was slowly becoming comfortable by it till he finally started touching them.


    Her eyebrows became knitted and trembled lightly. This was the first time she was letting him touch her b.r.e.a.s.ts, even if it was just in her head.


    She could no longer distinguish what was real from fake, but she knew Xiao Fang wouldn''t do this in the real world, so she just let it play out. Besides, she believed this was exactly what she needed to relieve herself from all her s.e.x.u.a.l desires from yesterday.


    In their imagination Xiao Fang brought it up a notch, his limp dragon hanged out from his robes hovering just over her soft lips.


    Though her eyes were closed she could clearly sense it. Whether it was real or not she couldn''t figure out, but if she opened her eyes to check, the illusion would most certainly stop.


    ''This is... his d.i.c.k? It''s so big.''


    His hands slid down her slippery body and slowed down near her lower abdomen. Having to reach down there he needed to bend over, making his long warm dragon rest comfortably on her lips.


    ''Mm! Is this what I really want? A c.o.c.k as big as this?'' she thought in shock still assuming that these thoughts were her own.


    Her lips became loose, letting his d.i.c.k push into her mouth as he reached further down her body.


    ''It''s in!''


    Xiao Fang was surprised. He didn''t think she''d let him do it. Even if it was all fake, imagining his d.i.c.k in her beautiful mouth is one thing, but knowing that she accepted it made him hard in real life.


    In their imagination, Xiao Fang massaged around her groins, then paused before directly running his finger along her slippery slit.


    ''Mhmm! He''s touching that spot too.''


    Her moist pink cave started to drool, and he began to touch her even more daringly.


    ''No, he''s going to feel how wet I am,'' she panicked, but she quickly realized it wasn''t real so she restrained herself.


    ''This is all in my head. I''m wet because of you, it''s only natural that you take responsibility for it,'' she thought as she bit her lip.


    Suddenly his finger poked into her p.u.s.s.y.


    ''Ahhaa~ This is it! This is what I''ve been waiting for.''


    Her breathing became frantic and heart started beating like a drum. This was all happening, but he only had his d.i.c.k in her mouth and finger in her p.u.s.s.y.


    He eventually started thrusting his finger, making her forget about the massage entirely. Suddenly she felt his tongue licking her little pearl.


    "Myhmm!~"


    ''He''s licking and fingering my p.u.s.s.y, and his big dirty d.i.c.k is in my mouth. He''s such a naughty boy, and he''s doing all these naughty things to me. Ahha~ I''m going to c.u.m!''


    She wanted to suck his d.i.c.k, but was afraid to move, but just as that thought crossed her mind he began to slowly thrust into her mouth.


    ''Mymm~ mymm~ mymm~''


    ''His d.i.c.k, I love his d.i.c.k. Mymm~''


    She thought she was losing her mind, but the more she thought about it the hotter it got. She didn''t understand how something so taboo could feel so good, but right now all she could think about was his d.i.c.k. She didn''t really care about anything else, she just wanted to climax with her grandson.


    He briefly paused and took his finger out.


    ''Huh, is it done already?''


    Suddenly, as his tongue slipped into her p.u.s.s.y then she felt something she wasn''t ready for. Xiao Fang was pushing his finger into her tighter hole!


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang felt like he was losing his mind, this was all too crazy for him. He didn''t think she''d let him go this far.


    His d.i.c.k was throbbing under his robes and she was m.o.a.ning like crazy in the real world. Though it wasn''t a very s.e.xy m.o.a.n, it was still a m.o.a.n nonetheless. She was m.o.a.ning like that from thinking about him f.u.c.k.i.n.g her.


    Back in the fantasy, her inner juices were starting to gush out of her p.u.s.s.y as she screamed his name.


    He hugged her body tightly in that 69 position, tightly squeezing her squishy asscheeks as he was sucking on her squirting gilf p.u.s.s.y.


    ''Faaaang!!~''


    Her legs shook, her p.u.s.s.y quivered, and her lower body was slightly raised. She was climaxing.


    Just when she thought the fantasy was over, she felt his hands around her s.e.xy h.i.p.s, and that''s when she felt it. His N.a.k.e.d Sword was touching her p.u.s.s.y.


    His d.i.c.k was spreading her p.u.s.s.y lips apart and tightly pressing against her craving f.u.c.k-hole!


    ''I-It''s happening. He''s going to put it in!''


    ''Ahha!~~''

 Chapter 84 - Massage 3 - part 2 (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ''I-It''s happening. He''s putting it in!''


    ''Fang~''


    Her heartbeat was beating out of control, her body was sweating profusely, and her lower body was rising on its own.


    Finally, she felt his d.i.c.k kissing her hole and it was beginning to stretch it open.


    She couldn''t move, she couldn''t resist. It''s been so long since she felt like this.


    ''Just the tip, or one thrust, or maybe two...''


    She tried to convince herself that it would be over quick, but that was the last thing she wanted.


    She yearned to feel him rubbing inside of her. She craved to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a powerful young d.i.c.k, she wanted to be pushed to a climax and squirt like she used to.


    Finally, the tip was in, but it was at that moment Xiao Fang stopped.


    His hands slid down her waist as he said,


    "You took my eyes, the least you can do is lend me your body, right?"


    Her eyes were tightly closed, her delicate hands were trembling, and the sound of her heartbeat was louder than ever.


    ''Xiao Fang... I-''


    A cold smile appeared on his face, and without warning, his h.i.p.s suddenly moved in a dangerous way.


    ''Ahhhhhaa!~''


    He thrusted his entire n.a.k.e.d sword into her sheath, piercing through her tight wet walls till he reached her w.o.m.b.


    ''I-I can feel Xiao Fang''s thing throbbing inside of me.''


    She began to release steamy breaths as her chest carrying those delicious b.r.e.a.s.ts heaved up and down.


    With tremendous effort, he started moving, with each thrust making her tits jiggle beautifully.


    "Wu Yue, you''re squeezing me so tightly, agh!"


    He m.o.a.ned as he grabbed her twin mountains, squeezing them tightly in his hands.


    As he breathed heavily, he brought his lips to her ear and said dirty things no grandson should ever say to his grandmother. However, it only turned her on even more.


    ''Yes, Xiao Fang, I want it. I want you to do all those things to me.''


    She couldn''t get enough of it. Every word was like an aphrodisiac pill.


    ''Nnh~ nnh~ nnh~"


    ''More~ I want more, I want more~''


    ''Fang, please make me c.u.m. I want c.u.m on your d.i.c.k.''


    He started thrusting even harder and faster, making the bed shake.


    They continued f.u.c.k.i.n.g like savages for hours without any sign of stopping.


    The way he looked at her made her feel like a young maiden. She could no longer see him as her grandson. Now, he was akin to a s.e.x god.


    "Wu Yue, doing this with you is the only thing I''ve always wanted. I want you to be my woman."


    With those words she felt like everything made sense.


    ''Now I understand! All this time I''ve been giving him precious gifts to make him forgive me, but the only thing he ever wanted was... me.''


    Suddenly, her legs began to shake, her p.u.s.s.y started to grip, and she felt like she was going to pee herself.


    ''Fang, I''m almost there.''


    ''C.u.m, c.u.m inside of me. C.u.m inside me as much as you want!''


    ''Ahhhh!~ I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!''


    With his d.i.c.k still brutally pounding her beautiful gilf p.u.s.s.y, they started hearing wet sounds coming from under them. With every thrust small gushes of c.u.m started to squirt out of her.


    Although Xiao Fang never transmitted any e.r.o.t.i.c thoughts of her climaxing, she was actually squirting in the real world.


    Excited by her climax she didn''t even notice him bringing his face down closer to hers.


    He suddenly spoke.


    "If you think that was good, I promise the real thing will be even better."


    ''The real thing?'' She was confused by his words.


    Suddenly his lips met hers, and he kissed her softly.


    ''Mymm!!'' She hummed in surprise.


    After all the things they''ve done, the one thing she didn''t expect him to do was to kiss her.


    The moment their lips connected, she opened her eyes, ending the fantasy all together.


    They had been f.u.c.k.i.n.g in her fantasy for so long that she completely forgot it wasn''t real, so when she snapped back into reality she was momentarily stunned.


    ''That was all... just in my head?''


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile in the real world, Xiao Fang was still fully clothed and casually massaging her thighs. However, during the heat of things, he curiously put his finger into her wet p.u.s.s.y.


    With that, he was finally able to confirm something he always suspected.


    ''Heavenly realm! She''s actually in the Heavenly realm,'' he thought in shock.


    If he was to cultivate with her body, wouldn''t he make a frightening leap in his body cultivation? Not only that, but he would also finally know what it was like to f.u.c.k a Heavenly realm expert''s p.u.s.s.y.


    As he began to move his finger back and forth he could hardly believe what he felt.


    ''Why is it making my finger feel this good? If I put my d.i.c.k in her, wouldn''t I die from pleasure?'' He thought.


    Xiao Fang was now as hard as steel. He felt like if he didn''t stick it into her right now he''d regret it for the rest of his life.


    However, before he could act, his grandmother suddenly sat up. Seeing him with his finger inside of her lady''s spot made her feel so embarrassed she felt like she was going to explode.


    She immediately sent a vicious kick at him, blasting him across the room, mercilessly smashing him against the wall.


    Xiao Fang was completely defeated...


    "Xiao Fang, you-!"


    She paused. She couldn''t lash out at him after everything she fantasized about. Instead she looked down at her bedsheets and discovered how much she squirted.


    ''Did he make me c.u.m this much?'' She thought with amazement in her eyes.


    She eventually got out of her bed and helped him up.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Fang. I shouldn''t have done that."


    After getting caught in the act, he thought for sure that he''d be finished, but seeing her apologizing to him made him sigh in relief.


    "It''s alright, but uh..." he coughed awkwardly.


    It took her awhile to realize that she was completely n.a.k.e.d, but she didn''t seem to care. After her massage sessions she became more open with him to the point where she didn''t even mind standing n.a.k.e.d infront of him.


    "What? You never seen a n.a.k.e.d woman before?" she teased, trying to pass it off as if it were no big deal.


    "I think grandmother is forgetting that I''m blind. I haven''t seen anyone n.a.k.e.d before. Hahaha."


    Despite trying to make a joke out of it, it instead made her feel sad, but upon examining his body for injuries she noticed that his d.i.c.k was as hard as steel.


    "Blind my ass," she smirked meaningfully.


    Seeing the way it twitched under his robes made her feel a certain way. If she didn''t have any self restraint she might''ve immediately started doing naughty things with him.


    Actually, even looking away became incredibly difficult for her.


    Xiao Fang felt a bit embarrassed. How many beauties had he stripped and f.u.c.k.i.e.d in his life? But just seeing her n.a.k.e.d made him this hard. Xiao Fang tried to change the subject.


    "Anyways, now that I helped you decorate the sect, will you grant my wish?"


    Wu Yue was a bit nervous because she felt like she knew what he wanted.


    "A-Alright. What''s your wish?"


    Xiao Fang didn''t immediately reply, instead he casually reached for her n.a.k.e.d body, going straight for her plump b.r.e.a.s.t.


    Suddenly, she stopped him by grabbing his wrist.


    "Xiao Fang, what do you think you are you doing?"


    Despite her cultivation, she held onto his wrist so lightly that he felt like she wasn''t really trying to stop him at all. It was all an act. The truth was, she really wanted him to touch her inappropriately, but she was also trying to act with dignity infront of him.


    Xiao Fang smiled lightly.


    "Grandmother, all this time you''ve been giving me precious gifts to make me forgive you, but the only thing I ever wanted was... you."


    Her face went bright red, because those were almost the exact words she thought earlier.


    She started to have all sorts of naughty thoughts. She even recalled something he said in her fantasy:


    ''You took my eyes, the least you can do is lend me your body, right?''


    Her heart started to beat a bit faster.


    "Now, you know my wish."


    She didn''t know how to respond. She stood there completely stunned. Doing those kind of things in her fantasies was wrong enough, but to do it for real was a whole different thing.


    Seeing that she was reluctant to reply, Xiao Fang eventually turned towards the door to leave.


    "Xiao Fang, wait."


    Xiao Fang stopped then turned his ear to her.


    "Tomorrow morning... I''ll give you what you want."


    Hearing those words, Xiao Fang felt like a genius. In truth, he never expected to get anywhere near this far with her, but he was excited nonetheless.


    In a matured and composed manner he nodded once then calmly said,


    "I''ll see you tomorrow then."


    Seeing Xiao Fang leave, her body finally became loose.


    ''What am I doing. Why did I say that? Am I really going to sleep with him?''


    She removed her wet sheets then jumped on her bed, burying her blushing face in her pillow.


    ''It can''t hurt to do it once, can it? It will be a quick in and out, and I''ll never think about it again.''


    However, in her fantasy, it was anything but a quick f.u.c.k. If he wanted to, they could do it all day and night, making her c.u.m all over her bed and bedroom walls.


    "Ouf, why am I acting this way at my age. He''s not just a little boy, he''s also my grandson."


    She put a hand on her heart then closed her eyes as she tried to calm down, but it didn''t work. She just couldn''t stop smiling.


    The memory of him boldly putting his finger deep inside of her juicy forbidden area plagued her thoughts.


    ''He''s so daring,'' she thought, but for some reason that made her smile.


    She then prepared a cold bath for herself then slipped in, but eventually the thought of him f.u.c.k.i.n.g her in the bathtub made her body temperature rise, consequently heating up the bone-chilling cold bath water.


    She couldn''t get his words out of her mind,


    ''I promise, the real thing will feel even better.''


    She slapped her cheeks, then shook her head. No matter how she thought about it, this was going to be the craziest thing she was ever going to do.


    She couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 85 - Xun Weis Swordsmans Instinct

    Deep in the dark ''Hollow Forest'', the stench of blood polluted the air, and the corpses of beasts littered the ground.


    In the middle of all of it there was a girl in her late teens sitting in the lotus position with her eyes closed.


    She was devastatingly beautiful, the kind one might only see once in their life.


    Although she had a very gentle and honest appearance, her imposing airs made her nearly unapproachable for ordinary people. And despite having so much blood around her, there wasn''t a single drop of blood on her.


    She was a celestial fairy surrounded by the aura of death. This girl was none other than Xun Wei.


    .


    .


    .


    Almost 400 meters away, three inner court disciples and a core court disciple were on the hunt for tier 3 beasts when the Core Court disciple, Chu Piao, found something peculiar.


    "Wait," Chu Piao instructed the 3 inner court disciples.


    The three inner court disciples looked at their senior with a confused look before following his gaze, what they saw immediately made their eyes shine brightly.


    "It''s her!" One of the inner court disciples shouted in surprise.


    Despite the look of excitement on the 3 inner court disciple''s faces, Chu Piao looked around Xun Wei with knitted brows.


    "She''s alone. How could her senior be so negligent of their duties?" Chu Piao said.


    What he didn''t know was that Lei Xinyi was actually close by. The reason why he wasn''t able to detect her was because she was using a special technique to hide her presence.


    "Senior Brother Chu, could it be that you''ve never heard of Young Miss GhostBlade?"


    "Ghostblade... what kind of name is that."


    "It''s what the outer and inner court disciples call her."


    Chu Piao was one of the strongest core court disciples in the sect, but he would only come out of seclusion whenever there was a major event or if he needed to assist his 3 assigned inner court disciples with their training.


    After hearing what his inner court disciples had to say about her, Chu Piao quickly understood why they all looked up to her.


    "So, that''s how it is. Either way, its foolish for her senior to leave her alone in a place like this."


    Suddenly, something Chu Piao saw made his lazy eyes opened widely just before his figured disappeared. He was heading straight towards Xun Wei as fast as he could.


    Seeing that, the 3 inner court disciples followed.


    "He''s so fast!"


    "What did you expect from a Profound Body realm swordsman?"


    Chu Piao covered nearly 25 meters in less than a second.


    ''I need to go faster,'' Chu Piao thought.


    Suddenly his legs began to pop and crackle as he prepared to execute a movement technique. Not too far infront of him, a ghost like silhouette appeared, obstructing his path.


    "Brother Chu," the mysterious woman greeted him.


    Chu Piao didn''t have time to chat, so he planned to speed right past her.


    Suddenly, the sound of a sword being unsheathed tickled his spine, so he stopped and jumped back. Getting a better look at this woman he finally realized who it was


    "Lei Xinyi. Is that girl your inner court disciple?"


    He wasn''t afraid of Lei Xinyi. Truth was, he never acknowledged her as a real core court disciple because she didn''t go through the same tests like the other did.


    However, seeing her now made him frown. Although she was much weaker than him, she wasn''t nearly as weak as he assumed.


    "Brother Chu, I must stop you here. I can''t allow you to interrupt my inner court disciple''s training."


    Lei XinYi''s smile was beautiful, but something about it seemed threatening.


    He didn''t put her in his eyes at all, but he still agreed to not proceed any further.


    He turned his attention back on Xun Wei to see what kind of training she was doing but the moment he did he saw two tier 3 beasts already circling her.


    The two tier 3 beasts could be seen closing in on her position. They looked like a mix between a silver furred hound and a hyena. Their limbs were slender, but they had a height of nearly 3 meters.


    Upon closer inspection, Chu Piao noticed that Xun wei was actually completely covered in bruises, but her breathing was still steady.


    As the two tier 3 beasts circled her, she didn''t show any signs of fear, instead she seemed extremely confident so much so that she didn''t even open her eyes.


    Suddenly, one of the beasts attacked, pouncing directly towards Xun Wei, but as soon as it crashed down on her position, she was seen a few meters away, sliding backwards as she stood.


    Chu Piao was surprises, she moved much faster than he thought possible for a Body Refinement realm cultivator.


    Instead of retreating or taking out her sword, Xun Wei didn''t move as she placed her hands comfortably behind her back. She acted as if the beasts weren''t worthy opponents for her and that infuriated them.


    "Isn''t she being too arrogant? Those tier 3 beasts are above her current cultivation. If she doesn''t fight them seriously she will certainly lose."


    Hearing Chu Piao''s comment, Lei Xinyi simply ignored him and continued to watch Xun Wei.


    The beasts attacked again, but this time they both attacked her at once, but the moment they did, she closes her eyes and dodged their attacks.


    Her body was light and nimble as she moved around, but only a few seconds passed till she was finally hit.


    She put a hand on her stomach as she slowly got up. She was clearly hurt, but she shook it off as she put her hands behind her back again.


    Seeing Xun Wei''s eyes closed during that exchange, Chu Piao finally realized what she was training.


    "Swordsman''s instincts! Disciple Xinyi, don''t you know how dangerous it is to train that skill? Only an elder has the ability to perfectly simulate a life or death situation, but even then it''s still extremely dangerous."


    "Brother Chu, do you know the most efficient methods of comprehension?"


    [ From weakest to strongest they go:


    Comprehension by seeing,


    comprehension by practicing,


    comprehension by fighting ]


    Lei Xinyi recited the sect''s teachings, but Chu Piao wasn''t impressed. Instead, he felt she was actually incredibly stupid.


    "Of course I know, but that doesn''t change the fact that it''s too dangerous, especially for a skill like this."


    "Hmph, we are not just cultivators, but we are Divine Swordsman too. If you are scared then scram!"


    Lei Xinyi was extremely ruthless with her words, but what she said was true. Fearlessness was the Divine Sword sect''s greatest virtue. No matter how reckless the action was, if someone said they were scared then they were no longer worthy of carrying the Divine Sword sect''s name.


    Considering who her master was, he decided not to bicker with her, instead he turned to leave, but before he did he said one last thing.


    "Just know, if anything happens to her under your supervision, you alone will have to face the consequences."


    His inner court disciples had told him that Xun Wei was Xiao Fang''s woman.


    Only a hand full of people knew just how ruthless Xiao Fang was. Even fewer people had ever seen it first hand. Chu Piao was one of those people, and he knew Lei Xinyi had seen it too. So although his words sounded like a threat, it instead was a friendly reminder.


    After saying that, he left.


    Once he was gone, Lei Xinyi no longer seemed indifferent to the situation, instead she began to frown. She knew how dangerous this training was, but Xun Wei refused to stop.


    Even though she was making unbelievable progress, Lei Xinyi was still worried for her.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile, in Wu Yue''s quarters.


    Wu Yue was cultivating on her bed when she suddenly heard footsteps coming towards her door.


    "Grandmother, it''s me. May I come in?"


    Instead of answering his call, she undressed then went into her bathroom to turn on the boiling hot water. She let the water fill up the bathtub before stepping inside.


    The steam quickly filled the small room making it almost impossible to see anything with the n.a.k.e.d eye.


    Finally she sent him a spirit transmission.


    { "Come in." }


    Xiao Fang was surprised to hear her send him a spirit transmission, but considering that her body and spirit were both in the Heavenly Realm, it wasn''t too surprising.


    Xiao Fang walked into her room but found it empty. Although she wasn''t at her bed or desk, he knew exactly where she was. He followed the sound of running water till he was standing outside of her bathroom.


    Before entering he picked up her used robes that were just outside of the door and examined it. After feeling that a certain spot was wet, he smirked.


    He slowly opened the door and invited himself in. Although the dense steam in the room made it difficult to see, it was still perfectly clear to Xiao Fang since he was blindfolded.


    She partially laid back in her white jade tub as she raised a leg as if to clean it. Seeing her that way already made him so hard.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re early," she spoke in a soft, seductive tone.


    "Forgive me. This junior is impatient," he said as he slowly stripped.


    Layer by layer his clothing started to fall, making the bulge in his pants even more pronounced.


    "I assume you came for the reward. Tell me again what exactly it is you want."


    Instead of answering, he walked towards her.


    Finally looking at him from the corner of her eye, she saw the massive dragon that stood up strong between his legs. She was shocked so much that her jaw actually dropped just a bit.


    "Will you really grant my wish?"


    "Huh... Mn," she spoke hesitantly after taking her eyes off his erect meat.


    She eventually turned her head shyly as she waited for his answer.


    "Wu Yue, I want you to be my woman."


    Wu Yue was shocked. Although she expected him to say he wanted to sleep with her, she didn''t think he''d ask her to be his woman.


    Truth was, although she was an elder, she was only as old to Xiao Fang as her husband, Xiao Kong, was to her. So, even if she was older than him, she wasn''t too old to be his woman.


    He took a step into the bathtub behind her, then slowly slipped in. She rested back against his chest as he began to touch her s.e.xy slippery skin.


    "Xiao Fang... I-I definitely didn''t miss hear you just now. Y-You''ll have to take responsibility for those words."


    Xiao Fang smirked as his hand slid down to her sweet spot.


    "Naturally."

 Chapter 86 - Gilf (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Naturally."


    .


    .


    .


    His hand reached down her slick body till he was touching her closed flaps. He spread them apart then rubbed her sensitive pink spot skillfully.


    "Mhmm~"


    Her lower body reacted.


    Sitting on his lap, she could see his powerful sword peeking between her slick thick thighs.


    ''His thing is so big,'' she thought as she stroked it curiously with her soft wet hands.


    "Grandmother, your hands feel nice," he said before kissing her neck.


    His hands wandered her body till they were on her soft ripe fruits.


    When Xiao Fang squeezed her plump wet tits, he was surprised to feel his hands sinking in.


    Playing with it in his hands, he noticed that they were neither as firm as a youngster''s nor as saggy as an elder''s. They felt perfect, and he had so much to play with.


    Xiao Fang wanted to feel her mountain peaks, but realized they were hiding in her b.r.e.a.s.ts, so he began to tease her a.r.e.o.l.as instead.


    "Mymm~ Xiao Fang, the way you''re touching me..." she said as her face became bright red.


    "I love it when you m.o.a.n like that. Let me hear it again," he whispered.


    Suddenly, she felt his finger slowly sliding down from her small pink pearl to her moist gilf p.u.s.s.y-hole.


    "Wait, no. Ahhhaa~~"


    His fingers moved back and forth while they were in. He was massaging her inner walls.


    The moment she felt it she quickly closed her legs out of reflex, but that didn''t stop him.


    He continued whispering hot naughty things into her ear as he squeezed her tits, fingered her p.u.s.s.y, and thrusted his d.i.c.k between her thicc wet thighs.


    "Ah~ ahha~ ahh~"


    "Xiao Fang hah~ Xiao Fang, stop."


    Although he eventually stopped, he didn''t stop squeezing her tits, they felt too nice to let go.


    "Xiao Fang, You''ve already done me a favour, so let me do this for you," she said.


    Hearing her request, he obliged.


    His hands retreated as she turned around to face him. She then placed her hands on his body as she felt his hard abs and pecks. As she e.r.o.t.i.cally felt his muscles she also began to kiss and lick them too.


    Being touched like this made him want to start f.u.c.k.i.n.g the shit out of her, it took all the willpower he had just to sit still.


    She slowly made her way up his body, finally resting her hands on his shoulders as she passionately kissed his neck. She briefly took her hands off him to guide his hands to her nicely shaped dumplings. She wanted him to feel how nice her ass felt, so he squeezed them admiringly.


    "Your ass feel good, I can''t wait to put my d.i.c.k inside of you," he said as his d.i.c.k rubbed against her slim slippery stomach.


    She wanted to engage in his dirty dialogue, but she stopped herself because she didn''t think it was suitable for an elderly person, like herself, to say such vulgar things.


    Looking down she could more accurately measure just how deep his d.i.c.k would go if he put it all inside of her. She looked at it with a l.u.s.tful look in her eye before forcing herself to look away.


    Xiao Fang noticed her gaze and lightly smiled accordingly.


    She continued touching him seductively, even rubbing her plump perky tits against his hard chest.


    "You''ve worked hard over the past few days. Allow me to satisfy you this once."


    She then put his d.i.c.k between her b.r.e.a.s.ts then started titty f.u.c.k.i.n.g him, but even when she was doing that, she wouldn''t stop licking him with her warm tongue.


    "How about you lick me here," he suggested as he held his d.i.c.k.


    With only a bit of hesitation she eventually did exactly as he said.


    She moved her hair from her face then closed her eyes before kissing his d.i.c.k with her beautifully soft gilf lips. She went from kissing it to sliding it into her warm wet mouth.


    "Mmm~" Xiao Fang m.o.a.ned.


    It didn''t just feel amazing, the idea of his grandmother sucking his long hard d.i.c.k also made him feel good. She was even massaging him with her thick, saliva coated tongue.


    "Ahh~ if you keep sucking me like that I might c.u.m in your mouth," he said half-truthfully.


    However, hearing those words suddenly made her move faster.


    ''Could she really want me to c.u.m in her mouth?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    She started fingering her p.u.s.s.y, making herself m.o.a.n like a horny cougar sucking a young man''s d.i.c.k.


    "Mhmm~ mhmm~ mhmm~"


    Xiao Fang was feeling so good he instinctively put his hand on her head. That gesture alone was enough to make her feel like she was doing a good job.


    ''It''s way too big. I can only go half way,'' she thought.


    Wu Yue was struggling to fit his entire d.i.c.k in her slimy mouth, but she wanted to go all the way to make him feel really good.


    She closed her eyes then focused before pushing it deeper into her mouth. She paused for a moment when it reached her throat, but eventually continued to go deeper.


    Being a Heavenly Body realm cultivator, she had extreme control of her body, that included her gag reflex.


    She kept going till it was completely in her throat, only stopped when face was pressed up against his skin.


    Her throat was way more flexible than any other girl''s he''s been with, but he was mostly surprised because her tongue movements weren''t inferior to Yu An''s.


    She started bobbing her head while deep throating his d.i.c.k.


    "Mmm~ Grandmother, if you do that, I''m going to-"


    Hearing that made her feel proud of herself, but she was determined to make him c.u.m, so she moved even more e.r.o.t.i.cally.


    He grabbed her head then started thrusting into her tight squishy throat more vigorously.


    Being on all fours, she looked up at him obediently as if to tell him that he could use her mouth as much as he wants.


    One hand held on to his hip as if to make sure he couldn''t pull away.


    "Ahk! Grandmother, Im c.u.m.m.i.n.g," he warned her but she only pressed her face tighter against his body.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Shooting Star ]


    In the next moment, he released his warm milk down her gapping throat.


    "Mymm~" she m.o.a.ned.


    ''This dirty grandson of mine is c.u.m.m.i.n.g in my throat. Why does it taste so pleasant, and since when did c.u.m ever make me feel this good?'' She thought with her face still pressed up against his pubic area.


    .


    .


    .


    Of course, Xiao Fang''s natural milk was not ordinary to say the least. ''N.a.k.e.d Sword Shooting Star'' was the first technique he created since stepping into the Spirit Core realm. The technique allows him to stimulate a woman internally or externally just with his c.u.m. Not only does it make her feel good, but it also increases their libido tremendously.


    .


    .


    .


    Although the effects were strong, she hardly changed after experiencing it because her cultivation was just too high. However, it was clear that his technique wasn''t completely useless against her.


    Even as his lower body jerked, she kept sucking for more. The more time he came, the more e.r.o.t.i.c her expression became.


    Seeing her deep throating his d.i.c.k while he was c.u.m.m.i.n.g made him smirk.


    ''Even 10 years isn''t too long for a nobleman to get his revenge,'' Xiao Fang recited a quote his grandfather once told him.


    He came in her throat almost 10 times, but she still kept sucking for more. The technique was clearly having an effect on her now, even if she didn''t want to admit it.


    ''If Grandfather could see me now, I wonder what he would say,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Xiao Kong''s wife was desperately sucking Xiao Fang''s d.i.c.k behind his back, almost as if she were Xiao Fang''s horny cougar c.u.ms.l.u.t.


    Even Xiao Fang was surprised by this. She wasn''t just doing this to make him feel good, she genuinely enjoyed sucking his long hard d.i.c.k and swallowing his hot thick c.u.m. She felt like she could finally let go and be free to express her deepest dirtiest desires with Xiao Fang.


    She loved sucking his d.i.c.k and drinking his c.u.m, she didn''t care how vulgar she seemed infront of him anymore, she just wanted to drink more of his c.u.m.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fang was starting to think that his technique wasn''t the reason she was acting like this. She just really enjoyed drinking his c.u.m as if it were her secret dirty fetish.


    He picked her up into a vertical 69, then carried her to her room. However, even as he walked, she still desperately sucking his d.i.c.k balls deep.


    He spanked her fat ass just under his face, making it jingle wildly.


    "Mymmm~~ ?"


    Feeling her sucking even more desperately, he spanked her ass some more, then eventually spat, licked, and sucked her beautiful p.u.s.s.y.


    The frightening thing about it was that she was getting better and better at it every minute.


    He laid her down on the bed then started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her mouth like a p.u.s.s.y.


    "Aghk~ aghk~ aghk~"


    Her throat made dirty sounds as she stuck out of her tongue.


    Her legs were raised in the air as she was fingering her p.u.s.s.y.


    He put his hand on her neck then squeezed lightly as he slapped her fat bouncing tits.


    She seemed to be enjoying the abuse, so he choked her harder.


    "F.u.c.k, it''s so tight," he said as he thrusted faster and clenched her boob.


    Eventually, he went down on her body then started licking her pink p.u.s.s.y.


    "Mymm!!" She m.o.a.ned with his d.i.c.k in her throat.


    She ran her fingers through his hair as he sucked and licked her skillfully.


    ''Xiao Fang probably thinks I''m so disgusting. I''m swallowing so much c.u.m while he''s licking my sloppy wet p.u.s.s.y. I can''t stop it, if feels too good. Xiao Fang please don''t think less of me,'' she thought before pressing down on his head and her pretty toes curled.


    Xiao Fang started licking her clit and fingering her hole as he prepared to execute an oral technique.


    [ Oral Technique: Electric Tongue ]


    Suddenly, she felt as if she was being zapped by lightning from the bottom-up, but it was extremely stimulating.


    "Mymmm!!!~~"


    Her lower body shot up in the air, her throat got tighter, and her legs shook.


    He squeezed her clenching asscheeks as he dug his vibrating tongue deeper into her tightening p.u.s.s.y.


    Her stomach started to convulse, but that was just the beginning. The longer he did it for the more intense her body reacted to it.


    .


    .


    .


    This was no ordinary technique. Although his mother gave it to him 2 months ago, he was only recently able to grasp it after breaking through to the Dual Cultivation Spirit Core realm.


    This wasn''t just his strongest oral technique, this was also one of his strongest dual cultivation techniques.


    .


    .


    .


    He was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her throat while eating her out. Being used in this way made her have another personality change.


    Her eyes were no longer as cold and detached as before, and her posture became as loose as water.


    Suddenly, she started to m.o.a.n in a different way. She squirmed around as if she were being tortured by his tongue and finger, but her p.u.s.s.y juices were starting to trickle down. She was enjoying this way too much.


    Her mind was going blank as her eyes rolled back. She was really starting to look like a s.l.u.t. Now, more than ever.


    Suddenly, he lightly pinched her clit with his teeth, then her waters started to spray.


    "Myhhmmmm!!~~"


    He quickly sucked all of her Yin qi, instantly converting it into energy for his dantian to absorb. The more he sucked the more it made her c.u.m, till his dantian was finally full.


    "Ahk!"


    Finally, his thick warm milk gushed into her throat like a broken dam.


    Besides her body trembling lightly, she was motionless, but he could still see her throat swallowing his c.u.m.


    He pulled out, but kept the head of his p.e.n.i.s inside of her warm wet mouth till she thoroughly licked all the c.u.m off his d.i.c.k.


    Once their bodies seperated, Xiao Fang noticed just how profound her Yin qi was. She only squirted once, but only a fraction of it was able to instantly fill his dantian with qi. Was the disparity between them that far apart? He couldn''t even tell if she was only in the Heavenly realm.


    He knew there were several realms above the Heavenly realm, but he never cared to learn them.


    Feeling the qi in his dantian, Xiao Fang became excited. He couldn''t wait to start cultivating it. He felt like he could easily make 1 or 2 breakthrough by cultivating her qi.


    He immediately sat down then began cultivating. As he cultivated it, he was able to fully understand just how incredible it was.


    She definitely wasn''t simply in the Heavenly realm, her cultivation was much deeper than than.


    He felt like the mysteries of the Heavens were being unraveled by comprehending the profundity of her qi. This was something he never felt before, this was something special.


    Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by an e.r.o.t.i.c voice.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re not done already, are you?"


    He stopped cultivating and immediately saw the kind of pose she was in.


    She was laying on her back with her p.u.s.s.y facing him, and her beautiful mature hands were spreading her p.u.s.s.y lips apart. If that wasn''t enough, her p.u.s.s.y was still drooling from her previous climax.


    Seeing this marvelous sight, Xiao Fang''s dragon instantly became erect again.


    When she saw his d.i.c.k rise, her lips curved upwards before she spoke again.


    "Come, Fang''er. Punish this horny grandmother for being so indecent."


    Xiao Fang gulped.


    He then got up and approached her lower body before plugging the entrance to her drooling f.u.c.k-hole with his long girthy d.i.c.k.


    ''This is it. I''m finally going to put my d.i.c.k inside of her Heavenly p.u.s.s.y.''


    "Xiao Fang~" she said with a trembling tone.


    He could tell she wanted it just as badly as he did.


    .


    .


    .


    "Ahhhaaa~~"

 Chapter 87 - Gilfs Unexpected Surprise (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Ahhhaaa~~"


    .


    .


    .


    ''It''s in!''


    To fantasize about it was one thing, but to actually do it is another. They both felt like this was way better than their fantasies.


    Xiao Fang only put the tip in, but he could hardly bare the pleasure.


    ''This feeling is too intense!'' He thought.


    His spearhead plugged her f.u.c.k-hole, then started to stretch it open as it slid inside.


    "Agh!~"


    Xiao Fang felt like he was going to explode, but it felt too good to stop.


    She was squeezing the life out of him while exciting every nerve ending in his p.e.n.i.s to the max. This was the most intense feeling he ever felt.


    "Xiao Fang, I want you to be rough with me."


    Truth was, she wanted him to punish her for taking his eyes all those years ago, that''s why she agreed to do this in the first place. She wanted to be punished so that she could feel relieved of the guilt in her heart.


    Xiao Fang was taken aback by her words, but agreed anyways.


    With the tip of his d.i.c.k still inside of her, he suddenly spanked her ass, making it bounce and jiggle.


    "Mhmm~ Harder," she requested.


    Xiao Fang hesitated, but eventually spanked her even harder.


    "Harder," she said again.


    Xiao Fang no longer tried to be gentle and spanked her as hard as he could.


    "Nnnhhaa~~" she raised her head in ecstacy.


    She hardly felt the slap, but she felt the intent behind it.


    ''I''m being spanked by my own grandson. Why am I getting turned on by it? This is supposed to be a punishment,'' she thought.


    Xiao Fang started sucking on her indecently large tits, but he wasn''t just sucking on them, he was also sticking his tongue into her inverted n.i.p.p.l.e as if to dig them out.


    He spanked her ass a few more times, but she hardly reacted it.


    ''I feel so guilty, I want him to do it more, but is it really a punishment if I like it when he spanks me?''


    *Spank*


    "Ahh~ ?"


    Xiao Fang was never this rough with anybody before, but he could tell that she really wanted it.


    He started pushing more of his d.i.c.k inside of her, slowly stretching her out from the inside.


    "Grandmother, you''re so tight. Clearly grandfather hasn''t been taking care of you."


    "Don''t say that. Xiao Kong was always busy, and ever since my accident he stopped wanting to do these kinds of things with me."


    Xiao Fang knew what accident she was talking about. Yu An once told him that many years ago, before he was born, Wu Yue was seduced by one powerful dual cultivator. After sleeping with him, he used a forbidden technique on her that made it impossible for her to be satisfied by a non Dual Cultivators.


    "From now on, I, Xiao Fang, will take good care of you."


    Wu Yue was so beautiful it was impossible for any man to not have naughty thoughts about her, but that exact woman was currently completely n.a.k.e.d, soaking wet, and spreading her legs for him.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t resist, so he started thrusting as deep as he could.


    "Agh!" He m.o.a.ned as his d.i.c.k slid back and forth in her tight slippery p.u.s.s.y.


    It''s been far too long since someone last satisfied her s.e.x.u.a.l needs. She was get excited feeling it again.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar ]


    His d.i.c.k started growing as he slowly thrusted, but he was gradually picking up the pace.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Pumping Piston ]


    "Ah~ Too deep, it''s too deep!"


    He ignored her words and thrusted faster, he was hitting her w.o.m.b everytime.


    ''This is unlike anything I''ve ever felt before. If I didn''t experience it myself, I never would''ve believe it.''


    Suddenly, his d.i.c.k unexpectedly peeked through.


    "Ahhhaaa!!~" she cried in ecstasy.


    Xiao Fang paused in disbelief. His N.a.k.e.d Sword had pierced her w.o.m.b. He''s never been this deep before.


    She rolled over as if to crawl away, but he hugged her from behind, he needed to explore this new area. Feeling the way he held her, she actually let him continue.


    "Agh!~" he grunted as he pushed with all his might.


    "Xiao Fang!~~"


    Centimeter by centimeter his d.i.c.k slid deeper into her w.o.m.b, eventually getting his entire spearhead inside of it.


    He kept going till his lower body was squished against hers. Once he was completely inside of her, he paused to take a breath.


    Her body was now faced down and flat on the bed with his d.i.c.k shoved all the way inside of her. What kind of position was this?


    Feeling his d.i.c.k throbbing inside of her w.o.m.b, she rubbed her knees together and began to raise her butt up encouragingly. Xiao Fang was surprised. She actually wanted him to f.u.c.k her in that place.


    She gritted her teeth in pleasure as he started to move. His pacing was slow but it wasn''t long till he was brutally thrusting into her gripping w.o.m.b.


    "Ahh! Ahhh! Ahhhaa!!~"


    "Xiao Fang, slower, slower!"


    He didn''t listen to her. He wanted her to feel the raw force of his long hard d.i.c.k f.u.c.k.i.n.g her deepest parts. He wanted this moment to be engrained into her memory, to never forget the time when he was inside of her and making her scream in pleasure. The time when she became his woman.


    ''This is so wrong. I can feel him thrusting into my belly. It''s too unpleasant.''


    Despite her thoughts, she was clearly turned on by it. If someone was to hear her thoughts and look at the expression of intense pleasure on her face, no one would believe her words at all.


    Wu Yue was too ashamed to face him, she didn''t want him see how much she was enjoying something like this, so she covered her face with her hands.


    Although she could hide her beautiful face, she couldn''t silence her e.r.o.t.i.c m.o.a.ns. Even if she did, Xiao Fang would still know how good he was making her feel by how tight her p.u.s.s.y was squeezing him.


    "Agh! Grandmother, you''re squeezing me even tighter."


    She was feeling way too much pleasure from his thrusts.


    She wasn''t just feeling that way because she was being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a long hard d.i.c.k, it was also because that long hard d.i.c.k belonged to her naughty grandson. Her grandson was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her tight p.u.s.s.y!


    He restrained her arms behind her back then pulled her hair as he whispered extremely dirty things in her ear.


    Each word was making her even hornier.


    She wanted to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d like a s.l.u.t, swallow his c.u.m, squirt everywhere, be used like a c.u.m toilet. She wanted everything. She loved being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by his fat c.o.c.k.


    He squeezed her neck as if to choke her out, clenched her fat tits as if to pop them, and fingered her mouth as if it were a p.u.s.s.y.


    Despite being choked she still sucked and licked his fingers with her warm wet tongue. Feeling the way she licked him nearly made him c.u.m prematurely.


    ''F.u.c.k, she''s so hot,'' Xiao Fang thought as he was approaching his limit.


    The sound of their wet lower bodies clapping filled the room.


    "Grandmother, you''re so hot. I''m going to c.u.m inside of you. Tell me you want it. Say you want your grandson to c.u.m in your tight hungry p.u.s.s.y."


    "Ahh! Wait, make me c.u.m too~ I''m almost there, just a little more."


    He was pounding her so deep she was on the verge of loosing her mind, but she was still begging for more. She seemed to be having the time of her life.


    ''Who would''ve thought that she''d be such a horny s.l.u.t.''


    Xiao Fang was getting worried that he might c.u.m before she did so he turned it up a notch.


    He took his drenched fingers out of her wet mouth and started rubbing her sensitive clit.


    "Ahhhaa!!~ Fang, fill my s.l.u.tty w.o.m.b with your thick s.e.m.e.n. C.u.m lots inside of me!~ I want it, I want it, I want it ahhhaaa!!~~~"


    He grabbed her gelatinous tits then rolled over, putting her on top of him as he started thrusting upwards. He never stopped thrusting even as he was changing positions.


    She was on her shakey tippytoes as he pounded her tight gilf p.u.s.s.y, her muscles tightened as he rubbed her clit, and her lower body raised higher and higher as she was approaching an orgasm.


    Finally her waters started to trickle out of her.


    "Nhnnn!!~ Fang, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!"


    He suddenly grabbed her by the h.i.p.s.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    ...


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens ]


    ...


    [ 9th Thrust ]


    Her body became tight, stiff, and mute. Her legs began to shake, her p.u.s.s.y started to quiver, and her juices started to pour.


    She was climaxing.


    Her c.u.m started to jet out of her p.u.s.s.y like a hose when he pinched her clit. He realized this must''ve been her weak spot.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Shooting Star ]


    He finally shot his c.u.m directly into her w.o.m.b, filling it with his warm milk.


    "Nnn~ nhh nhn," she m.o.a.ned as her body jerked.


    Their juices mixed inside of her, but everywhere his c.u.m touched made her feel s.e.x.u.a.lly stimulated so her climax didn''t subside till much later.


    .


    .


    .


    "Xiao Fang, we came together," she said with a soft smile. She touched his face lovingly, but then suddenly retracted her hand when she realized something.


    Today was supposed to be the day he punished her, so why was he making her feel good instead.


    ''Could it be that he really wants me to be his woman?'' She thought.


    Xiao Fang could sense how she was feeling but couldn''t understand the look of hesitation on her face.


    "Xiao Fang... that was amazing... b-but I wanted you to be rougher with me."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Fang knew from experience never to ask a woman how rough they wanted it. Instead, he would pay more attention to how much she could tolerate, to give them the most memorable experience possible.


    In Wu Yue''s case, he already nearly passed that line with her. If he pushed her anymore it would only make her feel uncomfortable. This is why Xiao Fang was confused by her words.


    After a brief pause, Xiao Fang finally spoke.


    "Very well."


    Suddenly, she felt something she didn''t expect.


    "Ah, Wait! Not in there. Ahhh!

 Chapter 88 - Gilfs Taboo (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xiao Fang thrusted his spearhead into her closed butthole.


    "Ahhhh!!~~"


    She screamed when she felt his fat c.o.c.k stretching her tight asshole open.


    With tremendous effort, he eventually pushed everything in then paused to savour the feeling.


    Just like her other holes, this one didn''t fail to surpass his imagination.


    ''Agh F.u.c.k. Her asshole is hugging me so tightly,'' he thought.


    Unable to savour it for long, his body started to move on it own.


    "Nhnn! Nnn!~ Mhmm~"


    He hugged her from behind then squeezed her fat hanging tits as if he was milking a cow.


    "Grandmother, your asshole feels so good, it''s so tight, I''m already going to c.u.m. I''m going to fill this hole with my c.u.m."


    "No, don''t c.u.m in there. Take it out. I don''t like it, I don''t like it."


    "Good, then consider this your punishment," following those words, he aggressively spanked her round white ass as if to tell her to obediently take this hard ass-f.u.c.k.i.n.g.


    Wu Yue''s expression changed upon hearing those words. She stopped complaining and became more accepting.


    ''That''s right. This is my punishment. After this, Xiao Fang won''t hate me anymore,'' she thought.


    The thought of him c.u.m.m.i.n.g in her ass was too unpleasant. In her mind, her asshole wasn''t meant to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d. However, the more he thrusted the better it felt. She was even starting to like it.


    "Xiao Fang, this is what I deserve. Please keep punishing me for being such a terrible grandmother. Shoot lots of c.u.m inside of your grandmother''s tight v.i.r.g.i.n asshole until you are satisfied."


    "Ahhh~"


    Xiao Fang was finally starting to understand her thoughts.


    She didn''t want him to be that rough with her, she was just doing it because she thought he wanted to punish her for taking his eyes.


    The truth was, he didn''t want to punish her for something he didn''t even blame her for. He only avoided her because she was his grandfather''s pawn. He treated her like the enemy because she was always with his grandfather. That didn''t mean he hated her.


    ''Dammit, but her asshole feels so good. I want to c.u.m in it just once,'' he thought as his lower body vigorously pounded her gripping hole.


    However, Xiao Fang didn''t want to punish her for something he had already forgiven her for, so he forced himself to stop and pull out.


    Suddenly, before he could pull out, she stopped him.


    "Xiao Fang, why are you pulling out? Keep going, I can take it."


    Xiao Fang suddenly seemed upset. Not once did she look at him while he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her. Even now she was still looking away.


    "Grandmother, tell me the truth. Are you punishing yourself to feel better about what happened 15 years ago?"


    "That..."


    "I already told you my wish. Did you even consider granting it?"


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    Truth was, she thought he only wanted to use her body to get revenge, so she didn''t really take his words seriously.


    Xiao Fang wanted her to be his woman, but she was also his grandmother, was there such a thing in this world?


    However, considering the fact that he was the last dual cultivator alive that could make her feel this way, she was seriously considering it. There was no way she was going to be able to forget the way he made her c.u.m earlier, and she knew she''d always be thinking about him when he''s gone.


    She wanted him to f.u.c.k her mouth and p.u.s.s.y every night. She wanted his d.i.c.k inside of her thrusting and rubbing against her warm pink walls. She wanted him to creampie her p.u.s.s.y and to c.u.m in her throat. She wanted to climax on his young, long, hard d.i.c.k.


    "Xiao Fang... give me some time to think about it."


    "Good, think about it. In the meantime, let''s not deceive each other."


    After saying that, he pulled his d.i.c.k out of her tighter hole then pushed it back into her warm, dripping wet p.u.s.s.y.


    The moment he did, she immediately looked away again, but the moment she did, she felt his gentle hand move her head to face him.


    Looking at him as he slowly thrusted made her feel a certain way.


    ''I am so much older than him, does he really see me as a woman?'' She thought.


    Seeing the way he passionately moved and kissed her body made her feel like he really want to make her his.


    After that, she not only started looking at him in a completely different way, his touch and thrusts also felt completely different too.


    She no longer saw him as her grandson, instead, he was the man in her fantasies, the man she was seeing behind her husband''s back, and the only man that could make her c.u.m. He was her forbidden lover.


    "Fang~ ?" she whispered softly with a sparkle in her eye.


    She leaned in and Xiao Fang did the same, meeting each other half way.


    "Mymm~"


    They kissed and held each other tightly.


    Her kiss was shy, but the longer they kissed the more comfortable she became.


    "Can I... Can I really be your woman?"


    Hearing those words made him smile.


    "Mn, from now on... you are mine, and I am yours."


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang and Wu Yue copulated for nearly the entire day. Although Xiao Fang could cultivate her Yin qi much faster if he was meditating, he was still able to cultivate it as they were f.u.c.k.i.n.g.


    "Xiao Fang, how about you sleep here tonight?"


    "It would be my pleasure."


    He kissed her softly behind her ear and massaged her supple b.r.e.a.s.ts before he passionately thrusted his d.i.c.k inside of her.


    "Mymm~" she smiled warmly.


    He also m.o.a.ned lightly feeling inside of her p.u.s.s.y. This was the sort of feeling only a Heavenly p.u.s.s.y could give him.


    For the rest of the night, he came in her hungry wet f.u.c.k-holes without holding back. Dumping his seed deep inside of her without holding anything in.


    Eventhough the thought of sleeping crossed his mind, the only thing he wanted to do was to rub his d.i.c.k between her slippery walls and c.u.m deep inside of his woman.


    The next day, they informed everyone that they''d be going into closed door training, then passionately f.u.c.k.i.e.d all day and night for several days. Sleeping when he needed to and f.u.c.k.i.n.g when he was awake. He felt like he could never get tired of her Heavenly gilf body.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang cultivated with her body for more than a week straight, making her spray her sparkling p.u.s.s.y juices all over the house.


    Her lewd, curvy body was completely  drizzled with thick c.u.m, and her p.u.s.s.y and even her asshole was completely full and oozing with it too.


    Yes, even her taboo hole wasn''t spared.


    At one point she had guided his d.i.c.k into her 2nd hole, but being in the heat of things, he didn''t stop himself from thrusting.


    It didn''t have anything to do with being punished. She just wanted to explore his fetishes the same way he did hers. Now that she was his woman and he was hers, they became more willing to be even more dirty with each other.


    Eventhough she didn''t like the idea of doing anal, she couldn''t say that she didn''t like the way it felt, especially after he made her c.u.m while being f.u.c.k.i.e.d in the ass. It was at that time she discovered just how much she actually liked it.


    At the end, Xiao Fang ended up c.u.m.m.i.n.g in her asshole the same number of times as he did her mouth and p.u.s.s.y.


    -


    -


    -


    She sucked his sleeping dragon even as he slept.


    "Xiao Fang, I hope you''re dreaming about me sucking your d.i.c.k."


    "Mhmm~ mhmm~ mymm~"


    She kept sucking his long semi-limp d.i.c.k in her throat till she felt his c.u.m pouring in.


    "Mymm!"


    She pushed his d.i.c.k deeper into her s.l.u.tty throat and swallowed all of his c.u.m. She knew she had a dirty obsession for c.u.m, but that was her fetish so there was nothing she could do about it. It certainly didn''t help that Xiao Fang''s c.u.m was special. She simply couldn''t get enough of it.


    Eventually, she reluctantly took his long drenched d.i.c.k out of her steamy hot mouth. She even made a little pop sounds as the head of his d.i.c.k finally exited her lips.


    She was surprised.


    "It seems you really are dreaming about dirty things," she chuckled to herself as she licked her beautiful lips.


    She finally got up and walked towards the bathroom to take a bath.


    Standing at the bathroom door, she looked back at him with an amorous gaze and a light, beautiful smile.


    ''Xiao Fang, now that I''m yours, I hope you treat me well like this in the future.''


    Looking at him, she dug her finger into her dripping c.u.m-filled p.u.s.s.y then brought her finger up to her mouth before sucking the c.u.m off of it. She looked as if she really wanted to keep sucking his d.i.c.k for more c.u.m, but she knew he needed to rest after such a long cultivation session.


    She finally turned around and walked into her hot bath, then cleaned herself off in there.


    Although they often bathed together, this time she was going in alone because he fell asleep early.


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang woke up with his face buried in her fragrant hair and his morning wood comfortably tucked into of her soft pink cave.


    He was shocked.


    He wasn''t shocked because his beautiful n.a.k.e.d grandmother was resting in his arms, he was shocked because of his current cultivation.


    Although he made several breakthroughs with his Spirit Cultivation, he was especially shocked about the progress he made with his Body Cultivation realm.


    He was no longer in the 8th stage of the Solid Body realm, nor was he in the 1st stage of the [ Dual Cultivation ] Spirit Core realm.


    If he told anyone what his cultivation was, absolutely no one would believe him.

 Chapter 89 - Scar

    After training in the Hollow Forest for 4 days straight, Xun Wei and Lei Xinyi finally went home to rest.


    Upon learning that their master was in closed door training, they went back into the Hollow Forest to train.


    Currently, they''ve been training there for another 3 more days, so they were planning on heading back to rest soon.


    -


    -


    -


    Lei Xinyi watched in shock as Xun Wei dodged several tier 2 beasts with her eyes closed.


    Xun Wei had already mastered her swordsman''s instincts to such a degree that beasts in the 2nd tier couldn''t even touch her.


    Swordsman''s instincts; a skill that normally took cultivators several years to learn only took her a week to nearly master. This amount of talent was simply too frightening.


    ''No, this is impossible. There must be some sort of trick to it," Lei Xinyi thought, but she couldn''t refute what her eyes were seeing.


    Truth was, after dual cultivating Xiao Fang''s Yang qi for so long, it gave her the comprehension required to master every skill he knew. Even if she didn''t realize it at the time, the more she cultivated his yang qi the more she comprehended his techniques.


    .


    .


    .


    Suddenly, Lei Xinyi felt a tickle in her spine. Her swordsman''s instincts were warning her that she was being targeted by a formidable threat.


    She began to frown. Since she was hiding with a special technique, if a beast really did find her, that would mean it definitely wasn''t ordinary.


    She unsheathed her sword then released her aura. If a beast really found her then it was only a matter of time till it attacked.


    However to her surprise nothing happened.


    ''Strange, a beast that didn''t attack a cultivator on sight. Was there really such a thing?'' She thought as she put her sword away.


    Suddenly she heard a cry, she quickly looked back at Xun Wei, but then sighed in relief. Xun Wei was finally clearing the wave.


    This past few days had been an emotional rollercoaster for her. Watching Xun Wei dance on the brink of death was extremely nerve racking and exhausting.


    Xun Wei collected all of the beast cores around her then yawned. She had been up for the past 3 days, so she was starting to feel a bit sleepy again.


    Suddenly, in the middle of her yawn she felt a slight chill on the back of her neck.


    In that exact moment, Lei Xinyi''s heart skipped a beat as she opened her mouth to yell in warning, but it was too late.


    The creature was way too fast.


    The 2 meter tall, black furred feline beast, had soundlessly jumped out of the darkness, pouncing straight for Xun Wei''s backside.


    However, in that exact moment, Xun Wei dodged and attacked simultaneously, exactly the way Xiao Fang had always taught her.


    She immediately knew that this beast was dangerous so she used her strongest technique to end things quickly.


    Her blade shined in a special way then disappeared.


    [ Quick Blade: Ghost Blade Barrage ]


    Slash~ slash~ slash~ slash~ slash~...


    The creature crashed on the ground with cuts all over its body. That one technique was enough to severely wound it.


    Although the strength of a 5th tiered beast could rival a Solid Body realm cultivator, since Xun Wei was using the qi from her divine sword method and using a strong technique, it was enough to take the beast down.


    The beast was hurt so it tried to flee, but upon looking back at Xun Wei it discovered that she was no longer there. Instead she was standing right in front of it.


    Seeing the look of despair on its face, Xun Wei heartlessly slayed the innocent-eyed beast with no hesitation at all.


    Although the fight ended quickly, it was because she decisively used her strongest technique to end the fight before anything unexpected could happen.


    As Xiao Fang always said, there''s no point in prolonging a fight if you have the means to end it quickly.


    Xun Wei finally frowned. This beast was only a few days old, but it was already in the 5th tier. Just how terrifying would its parents be?


    She didn''t want to find out, so she approached it to collect its beast core and quickly leave, but just before she could even touch it, the beast opened its eyes and swung its claw at her.


    Xun Wei sensed the attack, but she was standing too close to completely dodge it. Xun Wei jumped back a few meters away, but upon landing she put a hand over her eye.


    Her eye was cut.


    Luckily, the attack was too weak and her eyelid was too tough for her eyeball to be damaged, but it was still a close call.


    Xun Wei started to frown.


    She then walked up to the beast to end its life, but before she could even reach it it had already died from blood loss. Still, Xun Wei took no chances, so she cut it stomach open and mutilated its corpse. Only then did she finally collect its beast core.


    "Hmm, why is it purple?" She thought curiously before stashing it in her spatial pouch.


    Lei Xinyi suddenly appeared next to her.


    "Xun Wei, is your eye okay?"


    "Mn, I''m alright."


    "You were still cut. Take this healing-regeneration pill. It will prevent your injury from scarring."


    However, to her surprise, Xun Wei declined.


    "Xun Wei, if you don''t treat it it might scar."


    "Scars are something we Swordsmen wear proudly, did you already forget that?" Xun Wei said.


    Lei Xinyi was speechless. To see the most beautiful girl she''s ever seen willingly let her beautiful face get scarred was too difficult to accept.


    Although her words were true, the women in the Divine Sword sect often didn''t follow that philosophy.


    Besides, Xun Wei had a very beautiful and innocent looking face, in fact, she was by far the most beautiful looking girl she''s ever seen. Many women would kill their own families and genocide their entire clan to have a face and body like that, but she didn''t seem to care about it.


    Xun Wei used to look very ordinary before she met Xiao Fang. To her, beauty was something women used to seduce men with, but despite being surrounded by far more beautiful girls, Xiao Fang still chose her.


    The only thing Xun Wei cared about now was her cultivation and to be recognized as a swordsman like her master, even if it meant looking a little more intimidating.


    However, upon cleaning the blood from the scratch, Lei Xinyi sucked in a mouth full of cold air.


    ''How can this be.''


    Lei Xinyi stood there shocked. The scratch didn''t ruin her beautiful face, it actually added to it.


    Xun Wei saw the shock in her senior sister''s eyes and assumed it was bad, but she didn''t want to think about it anymore so she ignored it. She instead looked down at her trembling hand.


    After using the 2nd stage of the Quick Sword technique, it became difficult to carry her sword.


    Surprisingly, the backlash wasn''t nearly as bad as she was expecting, but she knew it was because of the sword her master gave her.


    Thinking about her master, she was reminded of the fate that awaited her.


    Seeing Xun Wei''s mood change, Lei Xinyi tried to cheer her up.


    "Xun Wei, the scratch doesn''t look bad. You probably won''t believe me when I say this, but it actually looks really good on you!"


    Xun Wei chuckled inwardly when she realized why Lei Xinyi was so shocked, but to her, caring about how beautiful she looked just seemed childish. All that mattered was that she looked presentable.


    "I''m not concerned about the scratch, I was just thinking about how master will punish me once she discovers what I did."


    Lei Xinyi was surprised that she was finally talking about it again.


    "If you want to talk about it, you know I''m always here for you," Lei Xinyi spoke in an empathetic tone.


    As they were jogging back home, Xun Wei eventually told her about the punishment. Upon hearing it, Lei Xinyi couldn''t help but feel terrified for her.


    "Xun Wei, you must leave. I''m telling you this for your own good. Master will certainly not spare you. You must go before she comes out of her closed door training."


    Xun Wei had already considered doing that, but she couldn''t help feeling that it was a cowardly act.


    "Xun Wei, don''t be a fool. Forget master, with your talent you will certainly stand at the pinnacle of the cultivation world. Don''t let her destroy your future prospects. Go, leave now and never come back."


    Xun Wei frowned. She never considered herself a very arrogant person, but she couldn''t refute Lei Xinyi''s words when she considered all the progress she made in the short 2 months that passed.


    If she lost her eyes that would significantly effect her ability to body cultivate. She didn''t want to be crippled for the rest of her life, but most importantly she didn''t want Xiao Fang to leave her behind.


    Upon returning back home, she thought long and hard about it, then eventually made up her mind.


    She said her farewells to Chun Hua, Yu An, and Li Lian, then left to go back to the Black Paradise sect.


    -


    -


    -


    -


    -


    Current day.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Xiao Fang was in both shock and disbelief since he woke up next to Wu Yue. The reason for it was because of his current cultivation.


    He was no longer in the 8th stage of the Solid Body realm. He was now in the 1st stage of the Profound Body realm!

 Chapter 90 - Farewell Present (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ BONUS CHAPTER ]


    Current Cultivation:


    > 1st stage of the Profound Body realm


    > 6th stage of the (Dual Cultivation) Spirit Core realm


    .


    .


    .


    ''This Dual Cultivation method is really something,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    What kind of existence was a Profound Body realm expert?


    The difference in strength between a Core Body realm and a Profound Body realm cultivator is the same difference between a Solid Body realm and a Body Strengthening realm cultivator. The gap was simply too vast!


    Xiao Fang started to cultivate the remaining qi in his dantian, but just as he was finishing up he suddenly felt something touching his little brother.


    "Wu Yue, you''re awake."


    "You''d be surprised just how little sleep someone at my cultivation realm actually need," she smiled warmly.


    "People at you''re cultivation... What cultivation would that be exactly?"


    "Divine realm," she said unconvincingly before enveloping his c.o.c.k with her s.e.xy lips.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, then just forget I asked."


    He knew her cultivation was much higher than the Divine realm. There was no way someone at her age could look as young as she did unless she reached an unfathomable realm in cultivation.


    If she didn''t want to tell him, then he assumed there had to be a reason for it.


    With a face full of pleasure, he finally put his hands on he back of her head then laid back as she sucked his d.i.c.k.


    "Your mouth feels good. Keep going. Keep sucking till I c.u.m in your throat."


    Her head started thrusting even more vigorously. She moved as if she desperately wanted his c.u.m, she wanted him to c.u.m in her s.l.u.tty c.u.m-thirsty throat.


    "Ahh~" he m.o.a.ned as he pressed her head down and came in her throat.


    She swallowed all of his c.u.m then cleaned his tip with her tongue. When she was done, she finally pulled out and started giving him a handjob.


    "Wu Yue, I''ll be going back to the Black Paradise sect soon. We might not see each other for awhile once I leave."


    "I know. It''s a shame that you could only stay for a few days."


    "I was here for more than 2 months."


    "Oh, you know what I mean," she said before she meaningfully kissed the tip of his p.e.n.i.s.


    While on all fours, she rotated her body around to bring her butt up towards his face as he laid down face up. She then lifted a leg to put it on the other side of his head, as if to give him a good view of her steaming-hot, dripping wet grandmother p.u.s.s.y.


    "Fang, look how wet I am. Come, lick my p.u.s.s.y like it''s the last time you''ll see it," she said as she used two fingers to spread her gilf p.u.s.s.y lips apart.


    Feeling her warm p.u.s.s.y juices dripping on his face, Xiao Fang could hardly wait to devour her little cunt.


    She then proceeded to sit on his face, p.u.s.s.y to mouth. In that exact moment, she went down on his erect d.i.c.k and swallowed it whole.


    Feeling his tongue digging into her p.u.s.s.y made her m.o.a.n. She then started bobbing her head as she fondled his balls.


    "Ahk~ ahk~ ahk~" her throat made lewd sounds with his d.i.c.k thrusting inside of it.


    Xiao Fang m.o.a.ned. Although Yu An had better techniques, Wu Yue''s mouth just felt better.


    Xiao Fang didn''t know anyone that loved sucking d.i.c.k more than she did, but seeing that s.l.u.tty expression on her face made him want to c.u.m more.


    This felt way too good for him, blowjobs would never feel the same again.


    "F.u.c.k, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g."


    They both started thrusting fast and faster till his butt left the bed and shot his s.e.m.e.n deep in her throat.


    He was c.u.m.m.i.n.g in her throat, but she was still going. She just kept sucking his d.i.c.k while swallowing his c.u.m. He felt like he was losing his mind because it felt so good.


    In the next moment, her legs shook, her feet arched, and her gilf p.u.s.s.y quivered. She was climaxing.


    She squirted in his mouth and all over his face, but he didn''t stop.


    He sucked her yin qi the same way she desperately sucked and swallowed his c.u.m, prolonging each other''s climax.


    When their climax ended, he spanked her hard on the ass, then clenched her ass cheek in each hands.


    ''That felt amazing,'' he thought as he was catching his breath.


    No one had ever prolonged his climax like that before, so he wanted to feel it again. They both went back to pleasuring each other with their mouths, and came in the exact way several more times.


    .


    .


    .


    Just like that, they cultivated for the rest of the day, making each other squirt and c.u.m with only their mouths.


    By the time she finally pulled out, his d.i.c.k and balls were drenching wet.


    She then got up and rubbed his d.i.c.k against her closed hole.


    "Now, it''s my turn to give you your farewell present," she smiled mischievously before forcing his fat d.i.c.k up her tight asshole.


    "Ahh~" they m.o.a.ned together.


    "Wu Yue, your asshole is so tight," he said with a face full of intense pleasure.


    She m.o.a.ned from her taboo hole being stretched, but he m.o.a.ned because it was hugging him so tightly.


    Just by sitting on his lap, he already felt like c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside of her, but the moment she laid back and made him squeeze her soft fat tits, his c.u.m naturally flowed.


    "Hah~ Wu Yue," he said as he squeezed her tits and was c.u.m.m.i.n.g deep in her ass.


    He rolled on top of her then started thrusting his d.i.c.k vigorously up her tight asshole, shaking the bed with every thrust.


    He usually liked to touch all over a woman''s body as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d them, but Wu Yue''s tits felt way to nice. He was almost addicted to squeezing them.


    By the time he was done with her, her taboo spot was gaping wide and oozing with c.u.m. He completely destroyed her asshole, but she seemed to have enjoyed every second of it.


    He didn''t know how many times he came inside of his s.l.u.tty grandma, but this was certainly a cultivation session to remember.


    .


    .


    .


    She said nothing as he got dressed, only when he was about to leave did she finally speak through a spirit transmission.


    {"I love you, Xiao Fang."}


    Xiao Fang looked back then tried to send her a spirit transmission back to her.


    {"I love you too, Wu Yue."}


    After saying those words, he closed her door.


    Wu Yue was stunned.


    ''Did he just...''


    What Xiao Fang didn''t know was that the Spirit Transmission technique was regarded as being a dragon level cultivation technique. It''s difficult enough to find anyone willing to sell it, but even more difficult to learn.


    Normally, spirit cultivator would take anywhere between 3 to 12 years just to learn how to send a single sound through a Spirit Transmission, let alone words or even an entire sentence. Xiao Fang, on the other hand, hadn''t even been able to spirit cultivate for a year yet. So this was simply too difficult to believe.


    It was at that moment she realized he was in the Spirit Core realm.


    It turned out that he wasn''t just a body cultivating genius, he was a spirit cultivating genius as well.


    ''Is he even human?''


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang was completely oblivious to his grandmother''s thoughts.


    He had only leisurely practiced the spirit transmission technique for a few days before he was able to master it.


    From that, he assumed it must''ve been a fairly simple technique to learn.


    .


    .


    .


    Back at his house, Xiao Fang greeted his mother, Li Lian, and Chun Hua, but didn''t find Xun Wei anywhere.


    He wanted to go back to the Black Paradise sect soon, but decided to rest. Not only because he was exhausted, but also because he assumed Xun Wei was still training in the Hollow Forest.


    He thought even an extra day, training in the forest would be good for her, so he went to bed.

 Chapter 91 - Lei XinYis Resolve

    In the morning.


    Xiao Fang woke up next to Chun Hua and Xiao Hei, but they were both sound asleep. He was feeling especially happy to see Chun Hua again, but when he saw Xiao Hei, his eye twitched.


    She was stretching her arms and legs as if the whole bed belonged to her. Seeing her like this made him want to push her off the bed.


    He eventually left the room to check on his other girls, but besides finding Li Lian cultivating on her bed and Yu An sitting on the porch, he couldn''t find Xun Wei anywhere.


    Speaking to Yu An after sitting down next to her, he learned that Xun Wei had already left.


    "Xiao Fang, will you be leaving soon?"


    "Mn, it''s about time I get back."


    "I expected as much. In that case, take this with you," she said as she handed him a map.


    ''A map?'' He thought, but upon examining it he quickly realized what it was a map of.


    "It''s a map of the Dual Cultivation sect before it was destroyed," she explained.


    "Yu An... I visited the dual cultivation sect before I came back here, it didn''t look anything like the way you described it."


    Although he somewhat feared how his father would react to hearing that he got someone pregnant, the real reason why Xiao Fang took the long route back home was because he wanted to see the Dual Cultivation sect.


    Yu An sighed.


    "It''s a shame, it used to be such a beautiful place. Anyways, you should still keep this map. Even if they took all the sect''s treasures, there is one thing that will always remain."


    Listening to her words, Xiao Fang became a bit excited.


    "Once you become stronger, you must visit the Ancestral cemetery, here," she pointed at a spot on the map.


    "There, you will meet the spirit of our ancestors. Should they have a favorable impression of you, you will certainly be rewarded," she explained briefly.


    He asked her a few questions about it then thanked her before storing it in his spatial ring.


    "Is it really alright to leave Chun Hua here with you."


    "Of course. You should have more faith in me, Xiao Fang. I might only be in the Profound realm, but you''d be surprised how many tricks I have up my sleeve. I was a disciple of the Black Paradise sect after all."


    Hearing those words, Xiao Fang felt a bit relieved.


    In the next few minutes that passed, Xiao Fang and Yu An talked and laughed as they spoke about their past. Although she was being held prisoner in this lonely place, they still had plenty of memories together.


    .


    .


    .


    Later that morning, Xiao Hei came rushing out of the house when she heard Xiao Fang''s voice.


    "Fang!" She cried out as she jumped into his arms.


    "Xiao Hei, you got even bigger. I was only gone for a little over a week and you already grew big enough for me to ride you."


    "That''s because you already broke through to the Profound realm!"


    Hearing her words, Yu An became shocked. Xiao Fang wasn''t even 20 years old, but he was already in the Profound realm. Who could believe such a thing.


    However, before she could ask him herself, she watched as Xiao Fang jumped on Xiao Hei''s back and rode her like a mount. The speed she was moving at was only possible for a Profound Body expert. If that wasn''t enough, when Xiao Fang fell off her back he started chasing her. He was also running at the speed only a Profound Body realm cultivator could run at.


    Yu An was speechless.


    ''Xiao Fang is the remnant of the Dual Cultivation sect, all our hopes rests with him, but still he can be so carefree,'' Yu An smiled helplessly as she watched Xiao Fang try to jump back on to Xiao Hei''s back.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang stopped chasing Xiao Hei and walked back up the porch as Chun Hua walked out of the front door.


    "Chun Hua, you''re awake."


    "It''s been awhile," she replied with a light smile.


    "Xiao Hei, go tell Li Lian we''re leaving."


    "You''re leaving already?" Chun Hua asked.


    "Mn, it''s time to go back. Our mission time is about to run out."


    After saying those words, he took a knee then put his hands on her stomach.


    "I hope you''re listening, little one. Daddy will be gone for a while, so I''ll need you to take care of mommy till I return. Grow up strong, eat lots, and remember how much your father loves you."


    He then placed his head against it for a few moments then got up to give Chun Hua a kiss.


    "Take care, Xiao Fang."


    "Mn, I will."


    Xiao Fang took a step back then formally kowtowed to the two of them like a good husband/son would.


    When he got back up, Li Lian and Xiao Hei came out of the house. They finally said their final farewells then left.


    .


    .


    .


    Just outside of the 2 kilometre radius spirit array surrounding Yu An''s house, Lei Xinyi stood patiently, waiting for Xiao Fang to come out so that she could speak to him.


    Seeing Lei Xinyi waiting for him, he told Li Lian and Xiao Hei to wait for him at the front of the sect. He then approached Lei Xinyi after they left.


    .


    .


    .


    "Xinyi, did you come to see me go?"


    "Actually, I came to tell you that Xun Wei went back to the Black Paradise sect. Where are you going?" Lei Xinyi asked.


    "It''s time for me to go back to the Black Paradise sect as well."


    "Xiao Fang... why do you have to leave so soon? Can''t you stay here in the Divine Sword sect? This is where you belong."


    Xiao Fang didn''t immediately reply. Instead he nostalgically touched his wooden walking stick before slightly opening it up to reveal the sharp blade hidden within.


    Although his grandmother had recently given him a much better sword, he still carried this one around because his good friend, Lei Xinyi, was the one that gifted it to him.


    After a few moments, he unexpectedly gave it back to her.


    "Xiao Fang..."


    "I appreciate the gift, but I won''t be needing it once I return to the Black Paradise sect."


    She refused to take it back.


    "You... Those girls... they really changed you. The old Xiao Fang would never do something like this."


    "That''s because the old Xiao Fang never loved anyone."


    "No one... not even me?"


    Her voice and expression was calm so it didn''t resemble a girl that was grieving. If it wasn''t for the single teardrop that streaked down her cheek, he wouldn''t have known how she felt.


    Xiao Fang paused. Who was Lei Xinyi to him?


    She was his first friend, first rival, and first s.e.x.u.a.l partner. For a time, there were even a few rumors going around saying that they were young lovers, and judging from how much time they spent together, that rumor wasn''t far from the truth.


    However, the Divine Sword sect strictly prohibited disciples from marrying the patriarch''s sons or daughters. This was to deter Elders from trying to marry off their sons or daughters for a higher position in the sect.


    For that reason alone, Xiao Fang could never love anybody, he could only have s.e.x with them. This made him the sort of playboy that he is today.


    "Lei Xinyi, you know how I feel about you, but you also know it can''t happen."


    "I know, I just... I can''t help feeling the way I do."


    She hugged him. Resting her head on his bosom.


    "Don''t go. Stay here with me. I promise, I''ll always be good to you."


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    He wasn''t fond of breaking hearts, so he always tried to avoid it.


    "Do you really want to be with me?" He asked.


    "Mn, I do. I really do," she looked at him with watery eyes.


    "Then cultivate, train as hard as you can. If we are fated to be together, then we will meet again under different circ.u.mstances."


    After saying those words he lightly pushed her off of him.


    She became even more tearful.


    Xiao Fang didn''t leave. Instead, he stood still waiting for her to leave first.


    After taking a few steps in the opposite direction, she eventually turned back and ran up to him.


    She then stood up on her tippy toes and gave him a kiss. Feeling that, Xiao Fang eventually put his hands on her waist. They both experienced the same nostalgic memories playing out from that one kiss. They used to always kiss each other in the past, but this time felt different. It was possible that they''d never see each other again.


    When she finally pulled away, she began to smile. Not only that, she also had a strong sense of determination burning in her eyes. Even her voice sounded confident when she spoke:


    "We''ll definitely meet again."


    In the next moment, her body shifted and then disappeared.


    Xiao Fang lightly smiled. He knew her character well, probably even more than her own parents. When she put her mind to something she would definitely achieve it.


    "Mn, perhaps we really will."


    .


    .


    .


    Inside the Patriarch''s Hall.


    Standing just outside of her master''s door, Lei Xinyi announced her name then requested to enter.


    Unexpectedly, the door opened and Wu Yue came out.


    "Master," she said as she clasped her fist and bowed her head.


    Wu Yue immediately recognized the fiery look in Lei Xinyi''s eyes.


    Since Wu Yue didn''t answer her, Lei Xinyi quickly stated her reason for coming.


    "Master, this disciple has been lacking, but I''m ready to put in the extra work to meet your expectations. Please, train me to the fullest."


    Wu Yue knew the reason she was behaving this way had everything to do with Xiao Fang leaving the sect.


    This was exactly the reason why she chose Lei Xinyi to be her disciple in the first place. She knew she would definitely not want to leave Xiao Fang''s side and would work extremely hard to one day be with him again.


    With a meaningful smirk, Wu Yue spoke.


    "Very well, from today on your true training begins."

 Chapter 92 - Followed

    With Li Lian riding on Xiao Hei''s back, Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei were able to leave the province in only a few hours.


    Xiao Fang was having fun. Now that he broke through to the Profound Body realm he wanted to test how fast he could go and was pleasantly surprised by his own speed.


    He ran a distance in 5 hours which would''ve taken him 36 hours if he was still in the 1st stage of the Solid Body realm. This took him by surprise, but he still hadn''t gone all out.


    "Xiao Hei, I''ll race you to the next city."


    Xiao Fang''s feet started to lightly touch the ground as he was preparing to execute a movement technique.


    Seeing what he was planning to do, Xiao Hei smirked.


    {"Ha! You think you''re ready to compete with me using that technique? You''re delusional,"} she replied via spirit transmission.


    [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ]


    The two of them started moving so fast, Li Lian could only see a blur of the things around her.


    Till now she thought she was finally catching up to Xiao Fang, but it turned out that she was still too far behind him in terms of strength. However, she refused to give up. She was his fianc¨¦ after all. She couldn''t let the gap between them grow even larger, she wanted him to see her eye to eye, not someone he needed to protect all the time. She wanted to become stronger.


    With this desire to get stronger burning in her heart, the flame within her dantian began to change.


    Suddenly, her body began to glow a holy light as her fire attribute began to evolve to a much denser form.


    Meanwhile, they were only 10 kilometers away from the next city, but Xiao Fang was starting to pull ahead.


    Xiao Hei was surprised.


    ''He only practiced that technique for a few days, how could he already be so proficient with it?'' She thought.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei felt her body being engulfed by a comfortably flame.


    "Xiao Hei, I''ll help," said Li Lian.


    Xiao Hei was brimming with so much energy, she felt like she could even double her speed!


    {"Thanks, Li Lian. Let''s teach that Xiao Fang to never underestimate us!"}


    Like a shooting star, they zipped through the air. Within seconds they already caught up to, and passed Xiao Fang.


    "What!!" Xiao Fang''s jaw dropped.


    Actually Xiao Fang hardly had any spirit qi left to maintain this technique, so he was already slowing down before they passed him.


    {"Eat my dust, slow Fang. Hahahaha."}


    Xiao Fang didn''t think of himself as a sore loser, but hearing Xiao Hei send her own laughter through a spirit transmission made him want to hunter her down like a tiger chasing a deer.


    "You damn p.u.s.s.y, see how I''ll deal with you."


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to resort to using his curse again, but he was just too unwilling to lose.


    Suddenly his body was shrouded in a dark energy, then he started to speed up. However, he quickly realized even with the curse''s power he wasn''t able to catch up to her so he powered down.


    The moment he stopped using the curse''s power, he felt the familiar sting of the black mark spreading down his body. But since he only used it for a brief period of time, it didn''t spread that much.


    ''My Death Reaper method is still only in the 2nd stage of the Spirit Foundation realm. I can''t keep using the curse so recklessly or else it''ll kill me before I can even breakthrough to the next realm,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    .


    .


    .


    Less than a kilometer away from the city gates, Xiao Hei stopped upon seeing that Xiao Fang gave up. She changed back into her human form then looked back at Li Lian. They both smiled as if they successfully pulled a prank on Xiao Fang, but their smile didn''t last for long.


    Looking at the long line leading to the city gates, there were guards closely inspecting each person in the line. It seemed as if they were looking for a fugitive.


    Upon seeing the posters on the wall, they immediately knew who that person was. It was Li Lian.


    [ Wanted for the crime of killing her fianc¨¦.


    .


    Capture ALIVE.


    .


    Bounty: 10,000 medium grade spirit stones ]


    .


    .


    .


    The currency in this province was different from the currency in Xiao Fang''s province.


    They went: copper, silver, gold coins, common grade, low grade, medium grade, high grade, royal grade spirit stones.


    Although commoners often used coins or even common grade spirit stones to exchange goods, cultivators would need much higher grade spirit stones to buy something worth while.


    Spirit stones themself were great cultivation resources for spirit cultivators, so 10,000 medium grade spirit stones were no small amount at all, but this was expected since it was one of the 4 major families in this province that was issuing this bounty.

 Chapter 93 - Luo Jins Retreat.

    Li Lian was a wanted person, so they avoided cities, roads, and open fields as much as possible. They only traveled through dense forests and rough terrain.


    Even though they ran into several beasts along the way, it was still better than being out in public.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was frowning.


    Since they left the city walls, he could sense that they were being followed. Not only that, but the people following them didn''t seem ordinary at all.


    Some of them wore special armour, while others wielded powerful weapons.


    What worried Xiao Fang wasn''t their strength, but their numbers. It was slowly increasing.


    The longer they waited, the more that came.


    Originally, there was only 2 of them, but now they were a total of 5, so he assumed there was more on the way.


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to wait for them to gather their forces, so he decided to make the first move.


    .


    .


    .


    "Xiao Fang, Why did you stop?" Li Lian asked.


    "It appears that we''re being followed."


    Li Lian was surprisingly calm.


    "How many?" She asked.


    "5, but I believe more are on the way, otherwise they would''ve attacked us already."


    Xiao Fang told Li Lian and Xiao Hei what to do, but Li Lian was reluctant to do as he said.


    "Xiao Fang, wait. We can just escape. Why must you fight them?"


    "We don''t have the energy to out run them, it''s better if we eliminate them now before they make our situation troublesome in the future."


    Xiao Fang sat cross-legged under a tree as if he was meditating.


    "Be careful, Xiao Fang. If it''s too dangerous, don''t do anything reckless."


    "Rest assured, I''ll be fine," he smiled confidently.


    She nodded to him once, then continued walking away with Xiao Hei.


    Seeing them leave, Xiao Fang finally took out his old flute.


    His father taught him how to play it to teach him how to calm his heart in any situation.


    Calm music wasn''t just good for relieving his anxiety, it also settled the tides and ripples in his soul, making it seem as still as a lake that had been undisturbed for thousands of years.


    Killing people was much harder than killing beasts, but such hesitation could get him killed, so he took this time to calm his mind and clear his thoughts.


    "It''s been awhile, old friend," he spoke to the bamboo flute as if it were alive.


    No matter how simple the bamboo flute looked, they had gone through countless trials and tribulations together, so there was a special bond between them only Xiao Fang could understand.


    Xiao Fang brought it up to his lips then blowed softly. From it, a soothing melody resonated through the air, as it rode the coattails of the light summer breeze.


    .


    .


    .


    A few minutes later, the 5 bounty hunters silently approached Xiao Fang as he played his flute, but now there was 6 of them.


    One man in the group waved his hand infront of Xiao Fang''s blindfolded face as if to confirm whether he was really blinded or not.


    "It seems you''re being too paranoid Cao Hui. How could this cripple be a threat to us."


    "It doesn''t hurt to check," Cao Hui replied simply.


    "Let''s hurry up and capture that bitch now, my d.i.c.k is getting restless just thinking about it," another man spoke with a disgusting grin on his face.


    "Luo Jin and his gang will be here soon. We should have our fun with her before they arrive," another man spoke.


    Cao Hui didn''t want to do anything unnecessary, but he had to admit the thought of raping Li Lian was very tempting.


    After saying those words, the man finally faced Xiao Fang again.


    "Blindman, what do you know about the girl you were just walking to?"


    "If I told you that, would you spare her from what you intend to do to her?"


    "You..." Cao Hui realized that they had said too much infront of him.


    Suddenly another man spoke.


    "You damn cripple, you have no cultivation yet you dare speak to us that way!"


    Xiao Fang didn''t reply, instead he continued playing his flute, only this time with a different rhythm. A tune that made people who listened closely feel as if there was a crouching tiger sneaking up on them.


    "Forget it, what would a cripple know. Let''s go, I don''t want to lose sight of that beauty."


    Cao Hui gestured for someone to take care of Xiao Fang before he continued walking towards Li Lian.


    Even if Xiao Fang seemed to be a nobody with no cultivation, he still heard their plan to r.a.p.e Li Lian before turning her in. They could be in big trouble if the Gao family heard about this, so Xiao Fang definitely couldn''t be spared.


    One man approached Xiao Fang with a malicious smile on his face.


    The melody Xiao Fang played changed again. This time, he only played 2 notes in rapid repetition, playing them faster and faster as the man approached. It was if a rattle snake was shaking its tail, just before a kill.


    "Ha!" The man grunted as he threw a punch towards Xiao Fang.


    Suddenly, the spine chilling sound of bones being crushed sounded behind the bounty hunters, but they just assumed the man killed Xiao Fang so they didn''t even bother looking back.


    Only Cao Hui looked back to see what kind of technique the man used to make such a horrifying sound.


    However, just when he looked back, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his dantian, it was because Xiao Fang''s sword had run right through it.


    Not only was he brought to his knees, but another body fell with him. Xiao Fang had killed 1 and crippled 2 of them before they could even react.


    Seeing 3 of their companions fall, the other 3 finally reacted, but the moment they took a step back, they were suddenly pulled towards him by a terrifying force.


    [ Reaper''s Grasp ]


    He was already too close to them before he uses that technique so it was impossible for them to counter it.


    With 3 swift strikes, the last 3 weakest bounty hunters fell.


    It didn''t even take a second to defeat the six of them.


    Sure, it wasn''t a fair fight, but Xiao Fang didn''t care. When it''s a matter of life and death, all is fair, the loser dies, and the winner survives. How you win doesn''t matter.


    After finishing off the crippled bounty hunters, a mysterious energy came out of their bodies and started seeped into Xiao Fang''s skin.


    Feeling this mysterious energy enter his dantian made his body feel rejuvenated. Almost as if heavy weights were slowly falling off of him.


    ''What is this feeling,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Even the never ending pain from the curse marks were slowly fading.


    Upon looking down at his body, Xiao Fang gasped in shock.


    His curse marks were disappearing!


    Not only was the mysterious energy easing his pain, he also felt that it contained spirit comprehension. He felt like if he cultivated it he would be able to easily breakthrough to the 4th stage with his ''Death Reaper'' method.


    ''It seems this method requires me to kill cultivators to cultivate it. What a twisted cultivation method to have,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Although it didn''t actually require him to kill anyone, it just made it a whole lot easier to cultivate it if he did.


    Xiao Fang looted their bodies, and collected a combined total of roughly 5,000 common grade, and a few hundred low grade spirit stone. He assumed the only thing of value that they had were their armour and weapons.


    Despite being in the Profound Spirit and Spirit Core realm, they hardly kept any valuable stuff in their spatial pouches.


    ''It seems killing bounty hunters isn''t as profitable as I imagined,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    After collecting all of their stuff, Xiao Fang gouged out their eyes then hanged their corpses as a warning for anyone that wished to chase after them.


    Once he was done, he caught up to Li Lian and they continued on their journey back to the Black Paradise sect.


    .


    .


    .


    Less than an hour later, a small group of bounty hunters arrived at the gory scene.


    Upon seeing the mutilated hanging corpses, a few of them puked, while others looked away. Only the man standing at the front of the group stayed calm as he looked at Xiao Fang''s warning.


    "Cut them down," he said.


    Despite his words, there was a moment of hesitation amongst the crowd.


    Xiao Fang''s warning was clearly super effective on them.


    "Luo Jin, perhaps it would be wise if we contact headquarters about this. Cao Hui was a Profound Spiritist, but look around us, there is no signs of a battle. Whoever is helping that girl must''ve been extremely powerful."


    Luo Jin was reluctant to retreat, but he had to agree with what the man said. There was absolutely no signs of a struggle at all. It was unimaginable what kind of existence was capable of doing such a thing to a team consisting of a Profound and Spirit Core realm experts. One thing was for sure, Luo Jin didn''t want to find out.


    "Alright, let''s go back and report our findings."


    After cutting the corpses down, they left.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, it took Xiao Fang, Li Lian, and Xiao Hei less than a day of running to reach the Black Paradise sect.


    Although they would''ve arrived much sooner if they took the normal route, they didn''t want to take any chances.


    Xiao Fang crashed on the bed once he was finally home. It was a feeling that was hard to explain, but brought him immeasurable comfort.


    Li Lian also fell on the bed in exhaustion, but when she looked at Xiao Fang she smiled brightly, and it warmed his heart.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei jumped directly on top of Xiao Fang''s back, making him groan.


    They had a long tiring journey back home, so Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei fell asleep shortly after returning.


    Seeing them sleeping like this made Li Lian smile. She tucked them in then crossed her legs to cultivate the evolved flame burning in her dantian.

 Chapter 94 - Xiao Fang Makes an Appearance (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Early in the morning, Xiao Fang woke seeing Xiao Hei sleeping next to him and Li Lian meditating on the bed upstairs. The one person he didn''t see was Xun Wei.


    Before getting up to look for her, he found a letter on the bedside table. It was from Li Lian.


    After stashing his blindfold into his spatial ring, he read the letter. In the letter, she told him not to disturb her since she was going into closed door training. So, before leaving the house, Xiao Fang told Xiao Hei not to disturbed her while she was spirit cultivating.


    With that settled, he finally left the house to start looking for Xun Wei, but after searching just about all the places he thought she would be, he eventually gave up.


    She wasn''t in the sect.


    Xiao Fang didn''t worry, because he knew at her current speed it would''ve take her at least 4 days to run here, but that''s not including any breaks she likely would''ve taken.


    Since Xun Wei was nowhere to be found, he decided to have a little fun...


    .


    .


    .


    Lecture hall.


    Xiao Fang''s appearance immediately caused a large commotion. A few girls directly shouted his nickname just to get his attention while others came out of their seats to welcome him.


    They treated him as if he was some sort of idol.


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly. Not even the girls back home treated him this well.


    Well, swordsmen had a certain level of reserve and self-control that most spirit cultivators didn''t have. So seeing this sight wasn''t too surprising for him.


    He found a seat near the back of the class, but he was still being swarmed by his ''fans''.


    Sitting on his left was someone he recognized as a previous client, while the person sitting on his right was a man he never met before.


    The man was actually fairly handsome but the natural frown on his face gave him the impression of being extremely arrogant. Even after being surrounded by women he didn''t even spare them a glance.


    ''A bunch of disgusting s.l.u.ts,'' the man thought.


    He then looked to his left and sized Xiao Fang up. He was disgusted by the women shamelessly trying to give themselves to him, but he didn''t envy him because there wasn''t even a single loli among them.


    He scoffed, then got up. He gave Xiao Fang one last look before he left.


    Seeing the vacant seat, the women all fought to get to it first.


    ''Maybe this wasn''t a good idea after all,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He could feel a few hands stroking his long d.i.c.k through his robes and saw a few girls even flashing their tits at him. Where these really the same girls that treated every man in this sect like trash?


    Xiao Fang finally took his d.i.c.k out and watched as a few girls immediately fell to their knees. He started to feel a few warm wet tongues licking his shaft as if it was a cultivation treasure. Most of the other girls just watched since they weren''t shameless enough to do such a thing in public.


    Suddenly, one girl did the unthinkable, and put her hands on his chest as she raised her leg over him. His spearhead was touching her little pink cave.


    "Nnn~" she m.o.a.ned as she slowly sat down, making his d.i.c.k stretch her tight p.u.s.s.y walls apart.


    The girls were all shocked that someone was desperate enough to actually do it with him in public, but the crowd got even bigger because they wanted to see Da Long in action. So Xiao Fang gave them a show.


    He put his hands on her ass as she was trying to adjust to his size and licked and sucked her exposed supple tits. Once she was comfortable with it being all the way in, he got up and laid her down on the desk.


    He stripped his top half, letting his robes hang over his waist to expose his muscular body. Every girl that saw it wanted to feel him.


    Guys in this province were mostly spirit cultivators so girls didn''t see bodies like this very often. Xiao Fang wasn''t just a body cultivator, he was a Profound Body realm cultivator. So his physique was something they never seen before.


    He then put his hands on her waist then started thrusting his d.i.c.k inside of her.


    "Ahhhh~"


    Seeing him flexing his muscles, the girls that were enchanted by it before were now shamelessly touching him.


    Earlier they were ridiculing the disciple that was shameless enough to do such a thing in public, but now they were jealous of her. They''d do anything to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d by this s.e.x god-like man.


    "Yes~! ahhh~! ahhhhaa~!" she m.o.a.ned loudly.


    She was feeling way too good.


    Her m.o.a.ns were loud enough to be faintly heard from the next lecture hall.


    There wasn''t a single person in that class that didn''t know what they were doing, but even if they wanted to see, they couldn''t because it was way too crowded.


    Her m.o.a.ns got louder and faster, it was clear that she was already approaching an orgasm. The girls that were close enough to see it were getting hot and wet, but no one was more hot and wet than the p.u.s.s.y Xiao Fang was currently f.u.c.k.i.n.g.


    Her p.u.s.s.y tightened, her toes curled, and she was gritting her teeth in pleasure.


    She was climaxing.


    In the next moment, he pulled her in by the waist.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Her body went tight, stiff, and mute till he finally released his Yang qi.


    Watching this, the girls gasped, some even came in their panties, but they all had a similar thought in their mind: They wanted to be next.


    However, the Elder suddenly arrived, so the disciples all quickly returned to their seats. Once the elder saw the man they were crowding around, her eyes almost lit up, but she managed to conceal it before it could show. However, nothing could escape Xiao Fang''s ears. Under that cold facade of hers, he could hear that her heart was beating rapidly.


    Throughout the lecture, the girls would silently try to get Xiao Fang''s attention. Of course, the elder saw what they were doing, but she couldn''t blame them for it. Xiao Fang was extremely popular in the outer court.


    Eventually, the cute girl sitting on his left finally started to whisper to him.


    At first they only whispered, but then Xiao Fang put a hand on her inner thigh as she slightly spreaded her legs.


    He then slid his hand up her thigh till he was touching her shy little p.u.s.s.y.


    "You''re already this wet?" He teased.


    "How could I not be after watching you f.u.c.k that girl right beside me."


    They started getting touchy with each other. Xiao Fang eventually slipped his hand under her ass and squeezed it a few times.


    "Is it just me or does it feel even better than I remember."


    "Mm, stop it. How could you even remember something like that. It''s been so long since you visited me."


    "It''s hard to forget someone as beautiful as you. Do you think it was a coincidence that I sat next to you?"


    If she wasn''t burning up before, she was certainly as hot as a furnace now.


    The girl sitting on the on his right saw that he was being touchy with the girl on the left, but she didn''t want to give up so easily. She took Xiao Fang''s free hand and guided it into her drooling p.u.s.s.y.


    "Mymm~" she hummed her m.o.a.n.


    To her surprise, the moment he touched her p.u.s.s.y he immediately took over.


    She let go of his hand as he started fingering her, then she took his d.i.c.k out and started stroking it.


    ''It''s so big, and it''s still wet with the other girl''s p.u.s.s.y juice on it,'' she thought as she slid her hand up and down his erect shaft.


    Meanwhile, back on the other side, Xiao Fang continued to speak naughty things into the girl''s ear, each word making her feel like she was losing control of her ability to hold back.


    "Da Long, let''s schedule a time. You should take responsibility for making me feel this way," she said.


    "First, prove to me that you want it."


    Seeing what he meant, she moved her hair behind her ear then put the head of his p.e.n.i.s in her mouth as the other girl beside him was still stroking his d.i.c.k.


    She skillfully sucked him till she felt his hand on the back of her head.


    Feeling his hand lightly pushing her head down, she knew what he wanted to do, so she stopped moving and waited for him to c.u.m while she was deep throating his d.i.c.k.


    Finally, he coated her throat with his sweet butter, and she swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Did I prove I want it yet?"


    "Mn, you did."


    As they started to schedule a time together, Xiao Fang suddenly felt the girl on his right start sucking his d.i.c.k. Whoever she was, she was certainly going the extra mile so he had a favourable impression of her.


    He didn''t c.u.m in her mouth. Instead he let her keep sucking him for the rest of the class, not only because it felt good, but also because it seemed that she really wanted to do it. Suddenly she guided his hand out of her p.u.s.s.y and pushed it into her asshole.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes shined.


    ''This one is a freak,'' he thought.


    He eventually scheduled a time with her too.


    Even though the 3 of them were quiet the whole time, the Elder knew exactly what they were doing. The reason she didn''t stop them was because she knew who Da Long was. She knew the reason he came her class was for her. The thought of it made her wet.


    Watching the girls suck his d.i.c.k was making her horny and distracting her from teaching her class, so she sent Xiao Fang to ''detention''.


    Although elders would usually kick someone out if they are disturbing the class, they would only send a disciple to their office when they did something deserving of severe punishment.


    Speaking in an authoritative tone, she told Xiao Fang to wait for her in her office. He wasn''t allowed to leave till the lecture was over.


    Hearing this, Xiao Fang chuckled to himself.


    ''It seems I finally made her break,'' he thought.


    For the rest of the class the girls were silent.


    When the lecture was over, they all left dejectedly because they knew their idol was going to be punished by the elder, but they were unable to do anything about it.


    Some pleaded on his behalf, but it only made the elder angrier, so they eventually stopped in fear of making things worse for him.


    When the girls were finally gone, the elder untied her hair as she walked towards her office.


    Seeing Xiao Fang sitting on her desk, she frowned.


    "Do you know what you did, young man?"


    "I have a pretty good idea," Xiao Fang smiled charmingly.


    "It seems you still don''t know the position you are in. Since you disturbed my class, I can punish you any way I want."


    "Oh? How exactly do you plan to punish me then?"


    Suddenly her robes dropped, exposing her curvy body and massive tits. She then  proceeded to walk towards him with her L cup titties bouncing with every step. They were certainly the largest tits he ever seen.


    "I missed you, Da Long."


    "Mn, I missed you too, Jiang Mei."

 Chapter 95 - Elders Taboo (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ BONUS CHAPTER ]


    Inside of Elder Jiang Mei''s office, Xiao Fang was giving her the f.u.c.k of her life.


    Luckily, the door was closed, otherwise the whole sect would know what they were doing.


    He cleared her desk with one swipe and threw her n.a.k.e.d body on top of it before he continued to savagely f.u.c.k her little slippery cunt.


    "Ahh~ ahh~ ahhhhy~" she m.o.a.ned to his deep hard thrusts.


    She eventually squirting in that position.


    Without anytime to rest he moved her again, this time pinning her against the wall.


    Xiao Fang pulled her hair, restrained her arms, then spread her legs open a bit more.


    Her s.e.x juices were still dripping from her last climax, her knees lacked structural integrity, but Xiao Fang didn''t care.


    He shoved his fat c.o.c.k straight up her tight quivering p.u.s.s.y, and continued f.u.c.k.i.n.g her senselessly, making her feel like she was a helpless little girl getting her p.u.s.s.y stretched.


    "AhhHhhHhhHh~~~"


    He pounded her from behind as he fondled her large jugs. They weren''t the kind of tits anyone could be satisfied by just looking at them, they were the kind of tits that needed to be touched, caressed, and squeezed by hands like his.


    Her face and hands were planted on the wall, but her thicc white ass stuck out for him as he pounded her pink slippery p.u.s.s.y, ruthlessly.


    The way she m.o.a.ned sounded like she was pleading for more. She didn''t want to just have s.e.x, she wanted to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a man like him.


    The way he usually did things was to first show women his passionate side, then show them his dominant side in the second cultivation session.


    He already showed her his passionate side in the past, now was the time to dominate her. To make her never forget the only person that could make her feel this way.


    [ Women like a man who knows what he wants, but they love it when he has the strength, commitment, and ambition to get it too ]


    When he was a wanted man, he still revealed himself to her, when he knew it was risky to enter her house he still invited himself in, and now he was out strengthening her as if to say that he was strong enough to take care of her.


    He wasn''t just a boy to her anymore, he was a very daring, ambition man that wanted to make her his and had the ability to do so.


    They constantly changed positions, making her c.u.m several times around the office. Eventually she was sliding against her own c.u.m, but she didn''t care because she was feeling so good from being f.u.c.k.i.e.d so hard by his majestic pleasure rod.


    She was hugging him as he carried her by her plump ass, squishing them tightly while thrusting upwards into her tight thirsty p.u.s.s.y.


    He occasionally spanked her butt, making her tight p.u.s.s.y grip his p.e.n.i.s as he thrusted it inside of her.


    Her huge tits jiggled, her legs dangled, and her face accurately expressed the intense pleasure she was currently experiencing.


    She was being brutally f.u.c.k.i.e.d and dominated by a young disciple''s long hard d.i.c.k, but she couldn''t get enough of it.


    "More, I want more ahhh~"


    "Da Long, make me c.u.m harder~~!"


    He clenched her plump white ass even tighter in his strong masculine hands as he prepared to execute his dual cultivation technique.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Clapping Thunder ]


    *Clap... clap.. clap. clap*


    "Ahh~ ahhh~ ahhaaa~"


    Each thrust clapped her lower body against his. She m.o.a.ned to each clap till he was drilling her p.u.s.s.y so fast and hard she could only m.o.a.n once to all of his thrusts.


    "Ahhaaa~~~!!"


    She hugged him tightly, her p.u.s.s.y squeezed, and her waters began to spray.


    She was climaxing intensely.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Growing Pillar ]


    Suddenly, his d.i.c.k started to grow even longer inside of her.


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang pushed his d.i.c.k deeper into her squirting f.u.c.k-hole till it was kissing her w.o.m.b.


    He pushed harder and harder till his d.i.c.k finally peeked through, it was now in her w.o.m.b


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    His n.a.k.e.d sword started to emit a strange, but pleasurable aura.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens ]


    .


    .


    .


    [ 7th Thrust ]


    Finally his c.u.m gushed into her w.o.m.b, filling her to the brim.


    His d.i.c.k was so deep, his c.u.m was so warm, and her climax was so intense that her eyes rolled back in defeat.


    He put her down on her feet, but she couldn''t stand up. She slowly slid down the wall till her butt was on the wet floor.


    Feeling something on her lips, she instinctively opened her mouth then felt his d.i.c.k sliding in.


    "Mymm~"


    This was the d.i.c.k that was pounding her p.u.s.s.y just now. His strong erect dirty d.i.c.k was in her lewd mouth, but she couldn''t resist from sucking it.


    She sucked his d.i.c.k as if she was trying to clean all of the c.u.m and p.u.s.s.y juice off of it till there was nothing left but her own thick warm saliva.


    When she was done, she tapped it on her red slimy tongue and looked up at him with a clear message from her gaze. In the next moment, she got what she wanted. Xiao Fang started c.u.m.m.i.n.g on her face, but she didn''t even blink.


    She wore his thick milky qi on her beautiful face as if it were an accomplishment.


    It eventually started to dissipate then he helped her up. Just when she thought it was over, he turned her around.


    "Hm?"


    Suddenly, she felt him rubbing his saliva-coated d.i.c.k against her closed butthole.


    "Jiang Mei, I want to make you mine. What do you say?"


    She didn''t immediately answer, because everything was still a blur from her last climax.


    "Da Long. I am yours and always will be. Please accept me as your woman."


    She reached back and spreaded her asscheeks apart as if she was begging for him to do it. She want his d.i.c.k inside of her tight v.i.r.g.i.n asshole.


    Xiao Fang smirked.


    "Good."


    In the next moment his d.i.c.k peeked inside of her asshole and it hugged his tip nicely. Just from this, he knew this was going to feel amazing.


    He m.o.a.ned as more of it slid in and he grabbed her heavy tits as he pushed.


    "F.u.c.k, this feels too good," he couldn''t wait to c.u.m inside of this v.i.r.g.i.n hole.


    Her knees gave in, but he held her up.


    With a bit of effort, he pushed the rest of it in, then started thrusting while flooding her senses with his dual cultivation qi. She m.o.a.ned like a lunatic with his d.i.c.k f.u.c.k.i.n.g her in her ass.


    It was tight and difficult to break her in, but in no time, she wasn''t just begging for more, she was c.u.m.m.i.n.g from it too.


    His sticky butter coated the walls of her tight asshole, but she couldn''t have enough.


    Although it was because his qi made her horny and feel pleasure instead of pain, she also loved the feeling of his fat d.i.c.k rubbing inside of that taboo place, and the idea of a disciple f.u.c.k.i.n.g an elder in the ass.


    They kept f.u.c.k.i.n.g in several alternate positions and holes. By the time he was done with her, she had c.u.m pouring out of her p.u.s.s.y and gaping asshole as well


    She came so much her office was in a complete mess, and it was all because of the disciple known as Da Long.


    "Da Long, will you visit me again?"


    "Leave your lights on after midnight, and I''ll be there."


    After saying those words, he left.


    -


    -


    -


    After Xiao Fang left her office, he found a place to cultivate her qi.


    Though it wasn''t nearly as good as Wu Yue''s, it was surprisingly stronger than Yu An''s so he benefited greatly by cultivating with her.


    When he was done, he pulled out his old list of girls he hadn''t visited yet, then decided to go pay them a visit.


    To their surprise he didn''t charge them anything because he didn''t need anymore merit points.


    He didn''t take anything from them, not even their referrals. He hardly gained anything by absorbing their Yin qi, he was only doing it to fulfill his promise to them.

 Chapter 96 - Purple Rank Beast Core

    After cultivating with a few disciples, he visited the place Chun Hua used to work. It hadn''t even been a week yet, but he was already missing her.


    Xiao Fang stood outside of the library to reminisce the times he would visit her in the morning. She''d always welcome him in with a warm smile, and comfortably talk with him about anything.


    ''I didn''t realize how much she meant to me until she was gone. I suppose it won''t be forever, but I can''t stop thinking about her,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Since she was no longer here, he assumed the doors would be locked, but he was surprised to find that they were open.


    After opening the door, he immediately found Xun Wei reading inside.


    ''So, this is where you''ve been hiding,'' he thought.


    He sat across from her as she silently read her book, and that''s when he noticed the vertical scar going down her left eye.


    "You''re eye..."


    Hearing his voice, she looked up at the man sitting across from her. The moment she saw Xiao Fang, her eyes lit up.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re back!"


    She climbed the table to give him a hug, then while sitting on his lap, she pulled away to give him a kiss.


    "Xun Wei, were you hurt?"


    He said, referring to her left eye.


    "I''m alright. It''s just a scratch. How does it look?" She asked as she cutely moved her hair back behind her ear.


    "Your eye? It looks good, and it reminds me of home, but you should try to take care of your appearance. You''ll make Chun Hua and I worry if you come home one day with a bunch of scars."


    She smiled from his compliment, and took his words into consideration.


    "I''ll be more careful from now on."


    Xun Wei then explained the events leading to the scar. At the end, she took out her purple beast core.


    "You weren''t kidding. It really is purple," Xiao Fang said with a bit of shock in his tone.


    "From that response, I take it that you''ve never seen something like this before," Xun Wei said.


    "I haven''t, but I think we might know someone that has."


    "Who?"


    -


    -


    -


    Back home.


    Li Lian was still cultivating on the guest bed upstairs, and Xiao Hei was resting on the main bed in her feline form.


    Xiao Hei was nearly 2 meter long. Seeing that, Xun Wei became shocked.


    ''Doesn''t that mean she got even stronger? Then that means Xiao Fang also...'' Xun Wei thought.


    Seeing them arrive, Xiao Hei transformed into her human form then jumped off the bed. She was still under 5 feet tall and incredibly cute, but since entering the Profound Body realm she had a much more imposing air.


    "Xiao Hei, were you really asleep all this time?" Xiao Fang asked skeptically.


    "Hmph, what else can I do. Li Lian is busy cultivating so I have no one to play with..."


    Xiao Hei paused when she noticed Xun Wei standing next to Xiao Fang.


    Xun Wei still looked at her as condescendingly as usual, but as soon as Xiao Hei mischievously looked down at her b.r.e.a.s.ts, Xun Wei lost her composure.


    "I see you found Xun Wei." Xiao Hei said as the corners of her lips curled up into a grin.


    "D-Don''t try it you little demon, or else," Xun Wei threatened her unconvincingly.


    Xun Wei stepped behind Xiao Fang while covering her b.r.e.a.s.t in retreat. If Xiao Hei really got stronger, it will be impossible to fight against her wandering hands.


    Naturally, nothing escaped Xiao Fang''s eyes and ears.


    "Xiao Hei, I told you before to leave Xun Wei alone. If she doesn''t want to play with you, then you should respect her personal space."


    "I wasn''t going to do anything, I was only teasing her."


    Xiao Fang squinted briefly at Xiao Hei because he felt more than a tease from her earlier stare. There was certainly intent behind it, but Xiao Fang didn''t want to pursue this matter.


    "Whatever, there''s something else I want to ask you about."


    He showed her the purple stone, and the look of astonishment appeared in Xiao Hei''s face.


    "Purple rank! I can''t believe you actually got your hands on a purple rank beast core."


    "Purple rank?"


    Seeing the look of confusion on their faces, Xiao Hei explained.


    .


    .


    .


    There was only a one in a 10,000 chance that a human could be born with a special body. Similarly with humans, beasts can also have a special body, but they are separated into 5 ranks.


    The ranking for rarity is as follows:


    Black, Blue, Purple, Red, Gold.


    Corresponding names are:


    Ordinary, Saint, Demon, Legendary, Celestial.


    Ordinary beast cores are used for spirit cultivating or to make weapons. However, if rare beast cores above the ordinary rank are cultivated and absorbed there is a chance that it could provide cultivators with a special ability.


    .


    .


    .


    "So, that''s how it is. It seems you really had a fortunate encounter, Xun Wei," Xiao Fang congratulated her.


    Xun Wei had a complicated expression on her face. After a brief pause, she suddenly extended her hand as if to give the purple rank beast core to Xiao Fang.


    "Xun Wei, what are you-"


    "You''ve given me so much, but I haven''t been able to give you anything in return. I know this isn''t enough, but I hope you can accept my gratitude."


    Xiao Fang looked at her with a gentle gaze then lightly pushed her hands back to her.


    "Xun Wei, do you remember why I didn''t tell Li Lian how much that Spirit Attribute cost?"


    "Because you didn''t want her to think that she owed you anything."


    "Exactly. You are also my woman, if I give you something, then I naturally wouldn''t want anything in return."


    "Xiao Fang, I''ll feel guilty if you don''t accept this gift. Please take it."


    "I already made up my mind, right now you need this more than I do."


    Despite only knowing him for a year, she knew once he made up his mind, it was impossible to make him change it.


    "Hmph, you''re too stubborn. Don''t regret it after I surpass you," Xun Wei finally smiled.


    "Hahaha, good luck with that."


    Although his words were arrogant, she knew he must''ve already reached a much higher cultivation since Xiao Hei''s feline form had already gotten so big.


    -


    -


    -


    In the middle of their house, there was a large open roofless space full of grass, flowers, a bench, and a small tree.


    Sitting in the center of it, Xun Wei found a spot under the tree then started absorbing the purple beast core under Xiao Hei''s supervision.


    As soon as she started, there was already such an enormous change taking place in her dantian.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Fang nodded to himself in approval then found a spot on the grass to start cultivating himself.


    Since he absorbed the mysterious qi from the corpse of the people he''s killed, he still hadn''t used it to start cultivating the Death Reaper''s method yet.


    Xiao Fang crossed his legs then started cultivating the Death Reaper method.


    ''Still as miserably slow as usual,'' Xiao Fang frowned.


    However, the moment he tapped into the mysterious qi in his dantian, he felt his comprehension and cultivation start to rise like never before.


    He almost instantly made a breakthrough, but he didn''t break his concentration.


    Within the next few hours, Xiao Fang had used up all of the qi he gained from those corpses.


    When he checked his cultivation now, his Death Reaper method was no longer in the 3rd stage of the foundation realm, but had broken through to the 8th stage!


    5 successive breakthroughs in such a short period of time and he could feel that he was close to making another breakthrough too. It was unbelievable.


    Xiao Fang assumed it was because the cultivation of the people he killed were so high, that''s why he was able to make so many breakthroughs in such a short period of time.


    It''s not everyday that Xiao Fang met a Profound or Spirit Core realm cultivator, even less that he deemed necessary to kill.


    As fast as his breakthrough are, he''ll need to hold off from cultivating this technique for the time being. However, he couldn''t wait forever, or else his curse will devour him whole if he doesn''t breakthrough to the next realm in time.


    Xiao Fang got up and looked to his left.


    ''It seems Xun Wei still isn''t done.''


    Since there was no one to talk to, he went back to work. With a sect full of women, his attendance was expected elsewhere.

 Chapter 97 - Jiang Meis Disciple

    One by one, Xiao Fang visited the houses of the girls he promised to sleep with.


    To their surprise, he didn''t accept their merit points after their cultivation sessions. That was because he already had more than he needed since Chun Hua gave him hers.


    Xiao Fang quickly discovered how popular he got while he was gone, but he didn''t accept any more new clients.


    There was only a month left till the inner court exams, so he wanted to prioritize practicing his Heaven Realm movement technique, cultivating the Death Reaper method, and spending his time with his 2 lovely women (and Xiao Hei).


    Since Xiao Fang wasn''t charging merit points anymore, many disciples assumed it was because he had enough merit points to attempt the inner court exam.


    This rumor quickly became their worst nightmare, but it was even more terrifying for the men in the sect that were planning to attempt the inner court exam this year.


    .


    .


    .


    In district 33, there was a small faction of men that was secretly expressing their hate for Da Long.


    Till now, they never cared about what he did in the sect because they were only focused on reaching the inner court. That was the place where every man dreamed about.


    The rumours tell stories about the countless fairy-like beauties in that place. Just seeing them once was enough for any man to die happy.


    However, since learning that Da Long would likely be participating in the inner court exams, this naturally didn''t sit well with them.


    Xiao Fang could play with the girls in the outer court all he wanted, but they certainly wouldn''t allow him to taint the beauties in the inner court!


    .


    .


    .


    Late at night in Jiang Mei''s residence. Xiao Fang was knocking at the door at the expected time.


    "Da Long, you came."


    "Were you waiting long?"


    "No, not at all. Please, come in. I made some tea."


    After sitting down, they talked about a few things. That''s when Xiao Fang told her about his plan to attempt the inner court exam.


    It was no surprise that he would be attempting the inner court exam. She also knew that they wouldn''t be able to maintain their unusual relationship for long, but it was still saddening that they had to end it so soon. However, his next words surprised her.


    "What''s required of you to become an inner court Elder?"


    "Huh? Why are you curious about that?"


    "I''m curious because I want to take you with me."


    Xiao Fang grew up in the Divine Sword sect, and his father was the Patriarch, so he was knowledgeable about many things regarding the sect rules, including requirements for Elders to move up the ranks.


    In the Divine Sword sect, if an Elder in the outer court can nurture at least 2 disciples to pass a special test, then not only will the disciples become inner court disciples, but the elder that nurtured them will also move into the inner court as well.


    Xiao Fang didn''t assume that the Black Paradise would have the exact same rules, but he did assume it to be similar.


    Elder Jiang Mei stared blankly at Xiao Fang for a few seconds.


    "Do you really... want me to go with you?"


    "Mn," Xiao Fang nodded.


    She nearly became teary, but she held it in.


    "I appreciate what you said, but it''s not easy for something like that to happen."


    "Whatever it is, I''m sure we can work it out."


    "Well, the only way for me to become an inner court Elder is if I can nurture a disciple into passing a special test."


    ''As I expected,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    "If you only need one disciple, then I can do it," Xiao Fang said.


    "You underestimate the difficulty of the test. It will take me years to teach you the cultivation method, but we only have less than a month. If you fail this test you will also fail the inner court exam."


    "I''m not worried about failing. I''m confident that with your guidance I''ll be able to accomplish anything."


    "But..."


    "I''ve already decided to take you with me, I won''t change my mind on that."


    She frowned almost cutely.


    "You''re too stubborn."


    "I know. Once I see something I like, it''s impossible for me to resist," he smiled charmingly.


    Xiao Fang put down his tea and moved closer to her.


    "Da Long, y-you haven''t finished your tea."


    "The tea was good, but you taste better."


    He leaned in and gave her a kiss. Feeling his lips, her body began to relax then she slowly opened her legs for his hand to touch her little girl spot.


    He immediately noticed that she wasn''t wearing any panties.


    "Mymm~"


    His fingers caressed her inner cave till she was nice and moist.


    Finally she reached into his robes and grabbed his long limp d.i.c.k then started stroking it.


    Once their lips separated, she got up.


    With his thick long d.i.c.k still in her delicate hand, she walked towards her bedroom and he followed close behind her.


    Their robes fell, her massive tits dropped, then she fell back on the bed.


    Xiao Fang crawled on top of her then kissed her again while fingering her p.u.s.s.y skillfully, but he didn''t kiss her lips for long before he started moving down her body.


    Finally, he was kissing her lower lips as his finger slowly thrusted back and forth inside of her soft pink tunnel.


    "Ahha~" she m.o.a.ned beautifully as her fingers ran through his hair.


    When she was wet and ripe for f.u.c.k.i.n.g, he finally got up and rubbed his fat hard d.i.c.k against her messy p.u.s.s.y, making her crave penetration.


    "Da Long, put it in."


    Despite its size, the head of his p.e.n.i.s was nice and wet, so he was able to easily slip it right into her small entrance.


    "Ahhaa~~"


    He didn''t stop there. The head of his dragon explored deeper into her wet cave, tightly pushing through her soft wet interior till it was all the way in and threatening to pierce into her w.o.m.b.


    He lifted her thicc thighs then started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her horny f.u.c.k-hole, rubbing his colossal d.i.c.k inside of her so hard it was as if he was trying to rub the pink off her p.u.s.s.y walls.


    He made her m.o.a.n like a c.o.c.k hungry s.l.u.t as his d.i.c.k repeatedly pounded her little cunt. She told him to move slower because she was going to c.u.m too quickly, but it felt so good f.u.c.k.i.n.g this big b.r.e.a.s.ted beauty, so he only picked up the pace.


    "Ahha~ I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g~~!"


    Her p.u.s.s.y tightened, she bit her lip, and her waters poured.


    She was climaxing.


    Xiao Fang buried his face between her gelatinous tits, clenched her ass, then released his Yang qi into her w.o.m.b.


    He loved the way she m.o.a.ned while being f.u.c.k.i.e.d so hard by his long d.i.c.k, he also loved the way her body made him feel, so he immediately started thrusting again after they climaxed.


    Just like that, a long dual cultivation session between a naughty disciple and his horny s.e.xy elder began, and he came inside of her hot tight p.u.s.s.y and made her c.u.m on his fat throbbing d.i.c.k countless times throughout the night.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile in the Black Paradise sect''s Matriarch''s Hall, the matriarch had finally arrived from the Royal Court and was being greeted by several Elders and Supreme Elders.


    Once they were all gone, an inner court disciples wearing all black robes requested to meet her. Considering his status, he was welcomed right in.


    The Matriarch greeted him first.


    "Hu YiTian. I hear you recently passed the core court exam, why are you still wearing your inner court robes." She spoke respectfully.


    "I still haven''t recieved my core court robes, I was told that I would recieve it in a few days."


    "I see, the core court robes are very special. They are as valuable as treasures themselves. I hope you understand, these things take time."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come here to speak to you about that. There''s something else I wanted to talk to you about."


    "What do you wish to talk about?"


    "Ah... it''s more of a request. I wanted to ask that I be included in the assigning of the inner court disciples this year."


    "So soon? You just became a core court disciple, there are many things you must learn before being assigned a disciple."


    "This is something I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. Please allow me to be included in the process this year."


    He was about to kneel, but she immediately stopped him. Even if she was the Matriarch of the Black Paradise sect, her status didn''t compare to the young man standing before her.


    "Very well, I''ll grant your request."


    "Thank you, Matriarch."


    With that, Yu Hai left.


    Once he was gone, the Matriarch smirked, then called for someone to fetch Elder Yao Wu and Supreme Elder Han to the Matriarch''s Hall.


    After they arrived, they immediately bowed and clasped their fists to the Matriarch.


    "Matriarch, you called for us so late at night. Is something the matter?" Elder Yao Wu spoke.


    "I called you here because I want to talk to you about your girls, Zhao Pan and Bai Fan."


    Upon hearing her granddaughter''s name being mentioned, Supreme Elder Han immediately started to panic.


    "Matriarch, making Bai Fan start in the outer court was my idea. If she did something wrong, please spare her and punish me instead," Supreme Elder Han said without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry. She didn''t do anything wrong. In fact, I have something in store for them," the Matriarch said before telling them the good news.


    "Are you serious?" Elder Yao Wu asked.


    "Aren''t I always?" The Matriarch replied.


    Hearing that response, the two elders had a look of excitement on their faces.


    With that, she dismissed them, but they didn''t leave before expressing their deepest gratitude to her first.


    Before they could go, the Matriarch was reminded of another matter. Before Elder Yao Wu could leave, the Matriarch called her back.


    "Yao Wu, how goes your search for the one known as Da Long?"


    "I still haven''t found him yet."


    The Matriarch frowned.


    "It''s unlike you to take this long to find someone for me, are you delaying on purpose?"


    "No, I believe he is still out on a mission. I will continue my search in a few days, he should be back by then."


    The Matriarch sighed.


    "How long can an Outer Court mission take? Let me know as soon as he returns. Don''t forget, this stays between you and me."


    With those words, Elder Yao Wu bowed then left.

 Chapter 98 - Incomplete Method

    The next day, news of Xiao Fang''s return quickly began to spread.


    There wasn''t a single person in the outer court that didn''t know who he was. The frightening thing about it was that his name was even reaching the inner court.


    Some stories painted him as a saint, others described him as being a domineering badboy. Either way, he was advertised so well that even the Elders wanted a piece of him.


    Out of all the rumors that was said about him, there was only 1 rumor Xiao Fang was interested about. It was the rumors saying that his s.e.m.e.n (actually his yang qi) improved their cultivation immensely.


    No one believed this rumor, and it was even less believable to the Elders that heard it.


    Of course, Xiao Fang was aware that his Yang qi really did provide benefits to their cultivations, what he didn''t know was how much they would benefit from it now that he broke through to the Spirit Core realm with his Dual Cultivation method.


    Turns out, it was quite a bit.


    .


    .


    .


    In the Inner Court.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Fang and Jiang Mei visited the inner court to officially be recognized as Master and Disciple.


    Since he was with Jiang Mei, no one gave him any trouble for being in the inner court, but they all stared at him because he was certainly the most handsome man they ever saw.


    With a tall stature, a sharp jawline, elegant brows, alluring eyes, and a general indifference to the things around him, he was eye candy to all the women that laid eyes on him.


    ...


    After walking into the small building, Xiao Fang and Jiang Mei walked up to the front desk where an Inner Court Elder was stationed.


    Jiang Mei did all the talking, Xiao Fang just needed to confirm that he was her disciple.


    After the Elder handed Jiang Mei a scroll, she looked at the two of them with scornful look.


    Despite what Jiang Mei said, they hardly looked like an Elder and disciple, they seemed more like a couple that just finished spending the entire night f.u.c.k.i.n.g.


    The Inner Court Elder already had a poor impression on the outer court disciples and elders, but seeing them together just made her feel sick to her stomach.


    "Hmph, quickly scram. I can''t stand looking at the two of you," the Inner Court Elder said with a condescending tone.


    Jiang Mei stopped smiling at Xiao Fang when she heard the elder''s furious voice. She bowed respectfully to her then turned to leave, but Xiao Fang stood his ground.


    He didn''t bow, nor did he immediately leave. He just stared at the elder with a curious look in his eye till she finally looked back at him.


    She felt that it was beneath her to look at an outer court disciple, even more so since he was a man, but because he was being so arrogant she looked at him so that she could put him in his place. However, the moment she looked into his violet eyes her heart actually skipped a beat.


    Inner court disciples and elder were far more cold hearted and prideful than the notoriously prideful outer court disciples, but the man standing in front of her was actually making her feel in such a way.


    "Da Long, aren''t you coming?" Jiang Mei asked.


    Xiao Fang slightly turned his body as if to leave, but paused for another second to leave a lasting impression on the elder staring into his eyes.


    Suddenly his curious gaze changed back to indifference as if there was nothing interesting left to see. He then completely turned his body around and followed Jiang Mei out.


    The elder instinctively raised her hand as if to tell him to wait, but he was already gone. The way his gaze changed made her feel heartbroken. She couldn''t understand it, but the feeling was so strong.


    "Da Long," the elder repeated Jiang Mei''s words.


    ''How can there be such a handsome man in this world,'' she thought.


    Maybe when she had the time, she''d consider going down to the outer court to learn more about this man called Da Long.


    .


    .


    .


    Outer Court, Jiang Mei''s residence.


    Jiang Mei and Xiao Fang stood in her courtyard, and in her hands she held a special scroll.


    "Xiao Fang, I assume you know what a cultivation method is. This cultivation method is known as the ''Illusory Body'' method, and it is recognized to be the strongest method in this province."


    As grand as Jiang Mei made it seem, Xiao Fang already knew everything about this cultivation method, including its weakness. He also knew the thing she didn''t want to tell him, which was just how poorly this sect stood against the other big sects in the 13 provinces.


    After giving it a decent introduction, she handed him the scroll.


    "Read it, understand it, and comprehend it. I have a few lectures I need to teach today, so I''ll be back later tonight."


    Xiao Fang nodded, then she left.


    Once she was gone, Xiao Fang started to read the scroll.


    ~~~~~


    ''The path that can be experienced is not the true path, the body that can seen is not the true body...''


    ~~~~~


    As Xiao Fang read through the scroll, he felt a great deal of comprehension contained within its words, so he sat down and meditated on them.


    .


    .


    .


    Less than an hour later he opened his eyes and stood back up.


    He was surprised, because he had already broken through to the 1st stage of the [ Illusory Body ] Spirit Foundation realm.


    ''That was easy,'' he thought.


    Since he was reading the incomplete version of the Illusory Body method, he assumed that was why he was able to make a breakthrough so quickly.


    With this incomplete version, he wouldn''t be able to exceed the 9th stage of the Spirit Foundation realm. He knew this, because the Divine Sword sect did the same thing with their outer court disciples. The real cultivation method was only given to those that passed the inner court exam.


    Since it was still early in the day, he left Jiang Mei''s house to do some ''charity'' work. However, he didn''t stay out for long, because he wanted to spend more time with his 2 girls back home.


    .


    .


    .


    Later that day, Xiao Fang went back home to check up on them.


    Li Lian was still in closed door training, and Xiao Hei was running around as if she was chasing something. Only Xun Wei was missing.


    He took a step into Xiao Hei''s direction and appeared next to her as she ran.


    "Xiao Hei, where did Xun Wei go?"


    Even though he was talking to her, she didn''t stop running.


    "That''s what I''m trying to find out. We''re playing a game."


    "A game? What kind of game?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "If she touches my back, she gets a point. If I touch hers, I get a point," she explained.


    "That hardly seems fair. You''re 2 realms above her."


    "You''d think so, but I''m losing. I haven''t even gotten a single point yet. That''s why I''m running like this so she doesn''t catch me," she giggled as if she discovered a cheat.


    "Why don''t I see her?"


    "You can''t see her unless you get close to her."


    Xiao Fang found that hard to believe, but he didn''t think she''d lie about something like that.


    So he started to echolocate the house, but he came to the same conclusion, Xun Wei wasn''t here.


    Xiao Fang was a bit amused.


    ''It seems Xun Wei ditched Xiao Hei in the middle of their game.''


    He didn''t blame her, Xiao Hei was pretty much cheating by running around like this.


    He finally stopped running next to Xiao Hei.


    "Why did you stop? She''s going to catch you," Xiao Hei warned him.


    "I already checked the whole house, Xun Wei isn''t he-."


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang felt a hand on his back.


    It was Xun Wei.


    "You..."


    "I win," Xun Wei smiled as her body reappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 99 - Mastered Technique

    "I win."


    "Were you using your air spirit attribute just now?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "No. I gained the new ability [ Stealth ] after absorbing the purple rank beast core," she told him.


    .


    .


    .


    Stealth:


    The ability to avoid detection through any means. It doesn''t use up any qi, but it does come with its limitations.


    Going into Stealth is like going under water. She could use it for a short period of time, but every now and then she''d need to come out to take a breath.


    Although using Stealth made her impossible to see from afar, it was much less effective at close range, but completely unreliable if she stood less than a few meters away.


    .


    .


    .


    Xun Wei explained.


    "I see. So, it only works if there is some distance between us. I guess I don''t have to worry about you going ghost on me during s.e.x," Xiao Fang said jokingly as he cupped her nice ass.


    "Yeah? I thought you were looking forward to having s.e.x with a ghost."


    "What made you think that?"


    She reached into his robes then gently started stroking his long erect meat with her two delicate hands.


    "Because you''ve been hard this whole time."


    He took one hand off her ass then started fingering her sensitive meat sleeve before giving her a kiss on the lips.


    She pulled away first.


    "Xiao Fang, let''s make a bet."


    "What kind of bet?"


    "Let''s continue the game I was playing with Xiao Hei. If I win, you have to make me feel good. If you win, I''ll make you feel good."


    As she spoke, she guided his finger to her 2nd hole.


    "We already tried, it will never fit."


    "It will this time."


    "I guess it wouldn''t hurt to try. What are the rules."


    She explained the game to him then they agreed to make it first to 30 points. They talked a bit longer to change a few rules till they were happy with it.


    Prerequisite: Solid Body Realm & Spirit Core Realm.


    > A burst of energy that allows a cultivator to accelerate and decelerate with breakneck speed

 Chapter 100 - Xun Weis Taboo (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "I win."


    .


    .


    .


    Xun Wei was shocked.


    Xiao Fang seemed so much more confident.


    She knew this could''ve just been another one of his mind games, but something really did seem profound about him now.


    "Are you afraid?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "No, I''m just feeling tired, that''s all. Let''s stop here and call it a draw."


    "What? Aren''t you being a sore loser?" Xiao Fang frowned.


    "Hmph, aren''t you 2 realms above me, how could you bully me like this. Besides, I was playing with Xiao Hei before you came, so I really am too tired for this now.".


    "I see. Well, it''s a shame. I was looking forward to sleeping with you tonight."


    Hearing those words, she gave him a look before loosening her robes.


    "You still can," she spoke shyly.


    "Didn''t you say you were tired?" Xiao Fang teased.


    "I''ll never be too tired for... you know."


    She knew she was being shameless for asking for the reward without admitting defeat, but she hated losing as much as he did. Xiao Fang knew that, so he didn''t hold it over her head. She is his woman after all.


    He slowly lifted her chin, then gave her a kiss.


    His hands moved down her body, feeling her nice slim figure and soft round ass. He eventually picked her up by her thighs then carried her back inside.


    He laid her down on their bed then took her robes off. Her beautiful plump b.r.e.a.s.ts rested in his hands as his mouth enveloped their peaks.


    "Fang~"


    She got his n.a.k.e.d sword out of his robes then guided it into her moist pink cave.


    "Hahh~"


    He started kissing her neck as his meat slowly slid in.


    Her hands slid up his broad back, hugging him tightly to feel his natural warmth.


    "You''re so warm," she told him as her b.r.e.a.s.ts squished against his hard body.


    Xiao Fang''s right hand caressed her smooth thigh and butt before his lower body started moving.


    "Hah~ hah~"


    She m.o.a.ned to his slow deep thrusts, even without using any qi. She was merely reacting to the raw thrusts of a loving young man, but it still felt amazing.


    Xiao Fang knew her body even better than she did, so he didn''t need to use his dual cultivation techniques to make her feel good. He took his time with her, but he still made her build up a sweat.


    .


    .


    .


    Seeing that they started their dual cultivation session, Xiao Hei decided to leave them alone. She had something else that was fresh in her mind.


    After witnessing the true form of the [ Floating Lead Rushing Tide ] technique, she felt like she gained some insight from it, so she started running around on the grass.


    .


    .


    .


    Some time later, Xiao Fang felt a strange qi coming from Xun Wei''s body, but it was so faint he could hardly tell what it was.


    "Fang, make me c.u.m. I want to c.u.m," she begged.


    Xun Wei was about to orgasm, but he didn''t let her. He kept her just before the line of climax, so she assumed he was doing it on purpose. He was doing it because she wouldn''t accept defeat.


    She knew if she admitted defeat then he would let her c.u.m, but she wasn''t the type to submit so easily.


    Xiao Fang almost chuckled when he saw that she realized what he was up to. He knew she wouldn''t give up easily and was curious to see what she would do about it.


    She began to change position, so he let her. She turned her body around and laid on her stomach.


    Just when Xiao Fang was about to guide his p.e.n.i.s back inside of her wet p.u.s.s.y, she reached down to cover that hole.


    "Xun Wei..."


    "Fang, are you scared? Let''s try it."


    He knew what she was referring to, but, like always, he was a bit hesitant to try it. Not for himself, but for her sake.


    He brought the tip of his sword up and rubbed it against her 2nd hole.


    "Alright, here goes nothing."


    He started to push.


    With some resistance, he was able to get his spearhead inside.


    Xiao Fang was shocked. That was much easier than all of their past attempts.


    ''Did something change? This might actually work,'' he thought.


    He slowly began to push more of it in, but he took short breaks so that she could get used to it. Eventually he managed to get half of it in. That was deep enough.


    He started breaking this v.i.r.g.i.n hole in. Slowly thrusting because he didn''t have ohis dual cultivation qi to ease her pain. She eventually started moving as well, and before they knew it she was taking his entire d.i.c.k up her tight ass.


    "Hahh~ hahh~ hahh~"


    She m.o.a.ned with a bright smile on her face. Even if it pained her, she looked as if she was finally getting what she wanted.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang wore a painful expression on his face, but he was feeling extreme pleasure.


    He never felt anything so tight before. Even though they were moving so slowly, he already felt like c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside of her.


    His body fell on top of hers and he started hugging her from behind. Her soft ass squished against his crotch, he clenched her boob, and he dug his 2 fingers deep into her p.u.s.s.y while ruthlessly thrusting into her asshole.


    She couldn''t even move her legs because they were being squished between his thighs.


    "Xun Wei~"


    Suddenly, c.u.m started rushing out from the tip of his p.e.n.i.s deep into her clenching asshole.


    Feeling his c.u.m pouring in and his fingers intensely caressing her G spot, her stomach convulsed, her p.u.s.s.y quiver, and her naughty juices began to jet out of her tight p.u.s.s.y.


    The moment he made her c.u.m, the strange energy within her dantian suddenly returned, but this time he could feel it much more clearly.


    He took his d.i.c.k out of her asshole then plunged it back into her slobbering p.u.s.s.y.


    ''F.u.c.k, her p.u.s.s.y is so tight and wet,'' he thought as he was pumping his d.i.c.k back and forth deep inside of her squirting f.u.c.k-hole.


    His arm wrapped around her neck, his fingers rubbed her clit, and his crotch repeatedly smacked against her plump round ass.


    She held onto the arm that was around her neck as she was gritting her teeth in pleasure. He was prolonging her climax.


    Xiao Fang felt too good, he couldn''t stop pounding her small gripping wet p.u.s.s.y, but he didn''t let himself get distracted. He quickly started absorbing the strange energy that was in her dantian and he swiftly absorbed it.


    The moment he did, he felt the fundamental nature of his own qi begin to change, and it quickly matched hers.


    When he was done absorbing it, he stuffed his d.i.c.k back inside of her little asshole then came inside of it again.


    .


    .


    .


    Back in the Courtyard, Xiao Hei stopped running around because she felt the same thing Xiao Fang felt. Her body was also tingling allover.


    She looked down at her hands and body as if to check to see if there was anything wrong, but she couldn''t find anything.


    The strange tingly sensation only got stronger, so she began to panic.


    She quickly went back inside to find Xiao Fang, but when she did, she discovered that he looked just as confused as she did.


    However, the moment they looked down at each other''s body they finally realized what was going on.


    Small areas on their body were disappearing and reappearing. Although Xiao Fang could guess what was happening, Xiao Hei knew for sure because she recently witnessed it when Xun Wei was absorbing the power of the beast core.


    They were gaining Xun Wei''s [ Stealth ] ability.


    It was around that time that Xun Wei''s climax ended, and she realized that something was off.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Fang was still in disbelief, but after hearing Xun Wei''s voice, he looked down at her then smiled bitterly.


    "It seems you weren''t the only one to benefit from the purple rank beast core."

 Chapter 101 - Song Du (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    (This chapter contains loli r-18 scene with a side character. You''ve been warned.)


    [ District 33 ]


    In a large house in the 33rd district, a few men were gathering for a secret meeting.


    There was drinks and snacks, but the content of their discussion was far from innocent. They were expressing their shared hatred for the man known as Da Long.


    "F.u.c.k that bastard! I turned a blind eye when he was sleeping with all of the girls in the outer court, but if he even thinks about chasing the beauties in the inner court then I''ll make him eat his own shit!"


    None of them had anything nice to say about him, but when the owner of the house finally made an appearance, they all quieted down.


    The reason they quieted down was because the man they were looking at was someone with great wealth and reputation, his name was Song Du.


    Song Du had a tall stature, lean body, short golden hair, and a handsomely cold face. He was a presence in the room that ordinary cultivators would naturally look up to as a leader.


    The Song family was one of the 4 major powers in the province (the others being Li, Zhao, and Gao). Song Du also had a very high position in the family, so many people looked at him with reverence and respect.


    ...


    "Thank you all for coming. I don''t want to keep you for long, so I''ll get straight to the point. From my understanding, the one known as Da Long is rumored to be participating in this year''s Inner Court Exams, but if you all feel the same way I do about him, then we definitely cannot let that happen. Join me in taking him down and I promise to treat you all well once we enter the inner court. Those of you responsible for his death will be personally rewarded by me."


    After he said those words, even the most cowardly of men became excited. If a young master from a major family said that they would be rewarded then it would certainly be something worthwhile.


    Once Song Du finished saying all he wanted to say, he told them to enjoy the party then retired back to his sleeping chambers.


    Inside, there were a few girls in maid outfits waiting to serve him. They belonged to subsidiary families under the Song family, so they couldn''t refuse or else they could implicate their families back home.


    Song Du pointed at 2 of the women to join him in bed, then told the rest of them to strip n.a.k.e.d for him as if to give him something to look at.


    The girls that were chosen had fearful expressions on their faces, but the other girls that were stripping just frowned.


    "What''s with those looks? Have I ever mistreated any of you?" Song Du asked.


    The girls were silent.


    Truth was, he was a very handsome young man, enough to make any girl fantasize about him. The reason the girls were frowning was because he always chose the shortest and cutest (loli) girls, even though they were the only 2 girls that didn''t want to warm his bed.


    Even if they were attracted to him physically, they couldn''t help feel disgusted by his loli fetish.


    The two girls followed him to his bed then one girl shyly started licking his sausage after taking it out of his robes. She couldn''t even put more than the tip in her mouth without struggling, but she was doing her best to satisfy him.


    He brought the other girl over to sit on his abs so that he could kiss her shy lips while caressing her small ass.


    He eventually took his hand off the 2nd girl''s butt then put it on the 1st girl''s head. He pushed her head down, forcefully making her swallow his long d.i.c.k.


    She was choking. She kept slapping his thighs as she struggled to pull away, but he kept f.u.c.k.i.n.g her tight slippery throat for a few more seconds till he finally came inside of it.


    He grabbed her hair then pulled her head back to c.u.m on her cute loli face too.


    The other nude girls that were watching couldn''t help but feel sorry for that girl. Even if it was over quick, it was still hard to watch.


    The 2nd girl that was kissing him didn''t know what was happening behind her, but she could tell that it was her turn.


    Suddenly she felt him tapping his slimy d.i.c.k on her small white loli ass. He stopped kissing her and looked her in the eye. Her brows were wrinkled and she seemed extremely worried.


    In the next moment, she felt the one thing she was hoping wouldn''t happen, he was pushing his fat c.o.c.k into her small closed asshole.


    "Nyaa~!" She screamed.


    Her trembling hands held onto his shoulders tightly as she felt his large rod stretching her taboo hole open.


    He caressed her cheek as he looked into her eyes.


    "I can''t have you getting pregnant on me, I hope you can understand."


    He put his hands on her thin waist then started thrusting.


    "You''re still so tight after all these times I''ve been f.u.c.k.i.n.g this hole. Say you want me to c.u.m inside. I want to hear you say it."


    "Nyaa~ I don''t want it."


    "Say it you little s.l.u.t!"


    "Ahh~! hahh~ ahha~!"


    He started spanking her on her little butt till they became red, while brutally thrusting into her tighter hole as if to destroy it.


    Her cries turned into m.o.a.ns.


    "C.u.m inside, please quickly c.u.m inside my asshole~" she begged him to get it over with, but she was actually feeling good from it.


    How could she feel good from being f.u.c.k.i.e.d in such a dirty place, she couldn''t be seen enjoying it so she wanted him to stop, but he kept thrusting faster and harder, making her feel even better.


    "That''s what I thought you little s.l.u.t. Don''t worry, Daddy is going to c.u.m lots inside you," he said as if he knew what she wanted.


    She was breathing quickly, her ass cheeks were clenching, and her climax was quickly approaching.


    "I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g."


    "AHhhhHhhh~"


    Suddenly, she started squirting on his body while his d.i.c.k was still pounding her tight asshole.


    "F.u.c.k, you squirted all over me you little s.l.u.t."


    He started thrusting even more vigorously, filling the room with the lewd sounds of their lower bodies smacking against each other.


    Even as she was climaxing, she was hugging him while whispering dirty things in his ear.


    "C.u.m inside of me Daddy. Mymm~ I want to feel your warm sticky c.u.m fill my tight little asshole. You''re so hot, but I''m just your horny servant. Please, f.u.c.k me till you''re satisfied. F.u.c.k me till I pass out, Master."


    He was clenching her little dumplings, and ruthlessly rubbing his throbbing d.i.c.k deep inside of her tight loli asshole. Her words really made him thrust even more savagely.


    Finally, he thrusted one last time before shooting his thick s.e.m.e.n inside of that tight warm place.


    Her eyes rolled up, and she stuck her tongue out. He raised her chin then started sucking her little tongue while digging his tongue into her wet mouth.


    His warm Popsicle came out of her ass, but his c.u.m didn''t pour out because he came too deep inside of her. He ordered the first loli girl to start licking his balls, and the other nude girls to start sucking the c.u.m of his d.i.c.k. Even if he didn''t like fat b.r.e.a.s.ted girls, he enjoyed feeling their sloppy s.l.u.tty mouths sucking his wet long d.i.c.k after taking it out of the loli''s warm asshole.


    They took turns sucking his pulsing d.i.c.k, and he gave each of them a facial. When they were done, he ordered them to lick the loli''s c.u.m off his body while rubbing their fat tits all over him.


    He had their dripping wet pussies, soft plump b.r.e.a.s.ts, and warm slimy tongues rubbing all over his body. They wanted to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d next even if it was only anal. However, with the loli still desperately kissing his lips, he gave her what she wanted and stuffed his fat c.o.c.k back inside of her, but this time he actually put it in her p.u.s.s.y.


    "Master?" she gasped.


    "Just this once. Consider it a gift for being such a good little s.l.u.t."


    He continued giving her p.u.s.s.y a good f.u.c.k.i.n.g while the other girls pleasured him with their bodies. With all that was going on, he completely forgot about Da Long.


    Truth was, he never really cared about him entering the inner court. He was just annoyed that so many girls surrounded and treated Da Long like a celebrity when a real celebrity was sitting right next to him in that lecture hall.


    He was so embarrassed that day that he went straight home and ruthlessly and angrily started anal f.u.c.k.i.n.g the other non-loli girls that were waiting to service him. At the end of it, he nearly i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed his loli girls too.


    No matter how many times he f.u.c.k.i.e.d his women he was still angry at Da Long, so he made it his mission to take him down.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Li Lian''s house ]


    Since Xiao Fang was just discovering his new [ Stealth ] ability, he stayed the night with Xun Wei and Xiao Hei to explore all of its possibilities. Interesting enough, they learned that if 2 people were both using [ Stealth ] at the same time, they would still be able to see each other, no matter how far apart they were.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Jiang Mei''s house ]


    After Jiang Mei returned from her lectures, she was surprised to see that Xiao Fang wasn''t home.


    She waited till after midnight, but he still never came.


    ''Hmm, maybe he wanted to practice the ''Illusory Body'' method alone,'' she thought.


    ...


    Later that night, she heard knocking on her door. Still wearing her silk pajamas she rushed to the door expecting to welcome Xiao Fang in, but to her disappointment, it was not him.


    There were 2 Elders at her door, one of which was a long time friends of hers. She didn''t recognize the other elder so she assumed she must''ve been from the inner court.


    "Jiang Mei, did we wake you?" Jiang Mei''s friend, Su Yun, asked.


    "No, but I was just getting ready to sleep."


    "Would it be alright if we came in?" Su Yun while taking out some alcoholic drinks from her spatial pouches.


    Jiang Mei wasn''t much of a drinker herself, but she still enjoyed Su Yun''s wild personality. The only reason why she hesitated to invite her in was because she didn''t want to risk them running into Da Long if he came during the night.


    "Aren''t you going to invite us in? Unless, of course, the rumors are true." Su Yun said.


    "What rumors?" Jiang Mei replied.


    "Rumors saying that you''ve been sleeping with Da Long."


    Jiang mei froze.


    "It seems Jiang Mei has been naughty. When I told you to lose your v.i.r.g.i.nity, I didn''t mean to lose it to a disciple," Su Yun chuckled while holding her sleeve up to cover her mouth.


    "Jiang Mei, we are friends, we shouldn''t hog all the good things to ourselves. How about you refer him to us the next time you see him. We''ve heard many good things about him so we''d like to give him a try."


    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about. Da Long and I aren''t seeing each other," Jiang Mei said unconvincingly.


    "Ha! We''ve known each other for almost 30 years, don''t try to hide it from me, I know when you''re lying."


    Finally, the other elder stepped into the conversation while handing her a spatial pouch filled with valuable stuff.


    "Please, Outer Court Elder, Jiang Mei. Just put a good word in for us."


    Since this Elder wasn''t someone Jiang Mei knew, she was a bit hesitant around her, but since she came with Jiang Mei''s long time friend, Su Yun, she felt it was safe to accept her gift.


    After looking inside, Jiang Mei gasped.


    As she expected, the cultivation resources found in this spatial pouch were only given to the Elders in the inner court.


    "You... are you really willing to give me all of this just to put a good word in for you?"


    The Inner Court Elder nodded.


    Jiang Mei sighed.


    "Alright, the next time I see him I''ll tell him. I''m a bit sleepy now, so I''ll tell you what he says tomorrow."


    "Of course, sleep well Elder Jiang Mei."


    The Inner Court Elder bowed in thanks, then left, but Jiang Mei''s friend stayed behind.


    "So, is he really as good as they say?" she asked with a meaningful smirk on her face. The look on her face made Jiang Mei feel as though Su Yun was actually asking her how many times he made her c.u.m.


    Jiang Mei blushed.


    "Goodnight, Su Yun."


    Jiang Mei finally closed her door then smiled at her good friend''s curiosity. She knew what Xiao Fang''s answer would be, but she couldn''t help being surprised at how popular he was becoming.


    ''It seems I''m not the only Elder daring enough to sleep with a disciple. Give him enough time, and I wouldn''t be surprised if he becomes known to everyone in this sect.''

 Chapter 102 - N.a.k.e.d Sword Barrage (18+)

    (Last chapter left a bad taste in my mouth. Hopefully this will clean that up.)


    .


    .


    .


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    [ Jiang Mei''s House ]


    The next day, Jiang Mei woke up looking into 2 mesmerizing violet eyes. She only needed to look at it for a second to know it was Xiao Fang''s.


    "Xiao Fang, just because I gave you a key, doesn''t mean you can sneak in whenever you want."


    "Doesn''t it?" He said as he wrapped his arm around her waist.


    She turned her back on him and got comfortable in his embrace.


    "A close friend of mine paid me a visit yesterday, she said she wanted to talk."


    "Oh, what about?"


    "About you. She guessed that we''ve been seeing each other and want me to put a good word in for her and someone she knows."


    "What did you tell her?"


    "I told her I''d ask."


    "Do you trust her?"


    "I have no reason not to. We''ve been close friends for decades."


    Xiao Fang paused in thought, then replied,


    "Alright, invite them over tonight, but change the sheets before they arrive. Things will get messy."


    Jiang Mei laughed lightly before asking,


    "Ah right, I almost forgot. How far did you get with the incomplete version of the Illusory Body method?"


    "I''ve already comprehended all of it and broken through to the 1st stage of the [ Illusory Body ] Spirit Foundation realm."


    "What!? That''s impossible. I just gave you the cultivation method yesterday."


    "Trust me when I say I was just as surprised as you are when I made the breakthrough."


    "We should still spend some time going over it all. Even if it''s an incomplete version, the content within is still extremely advanced."


    Xiao Fang got out of bed then started to get dressed. While he was getting dressed she stared at his dangling dragon and flawless muscles.


    "I''m confident that I''ve comprehended everything in that scroll, but I agree that it''ll be wise if we go over it once for safe measures," Xiao Fang said.


    Xiao Fang saw that look in her eye so he decided to satisfy her needs. He took his d.i.c.k out and let it hang for her to grab.


    "Da Long..."


    "Go on then, it won''t bite."


    She blushed as she crawled over to the edge of the bed, her sights fixed on his semi-erect p.e.n.i.s dangling below.


    She held it in her soft hands as she guided the tip to her lips. She began to caress the head with her tongue before letting it slide into her wet mouth.


    He put a hand on her head as he began to thrust it along her lewd slippery tongue.


    She put her hands back down on the bed and let him use her mouth like a p.u.s.s.y.


    After he came, he helped her up off the bed then pinned her against the wall. He raised her leg and pushed his long fat d.i.c.k through her plump lower lips to plug her drooling hungry f.u.c.k-hole.


    With one hand carrying her leg and the other hand clenching her soft ass, she stood on her toes as she began to feel the entrance to her p.u.s.s.y begin to stretch open for his big c.o.c.k.


    "Ahh~ It''s so big."


    Her leg shook as if it were about to give in, so he carried that leg too. He started giving her a good f.u.c.k.i.n.g while her back was pressed up against the wall.


    "Da Long, hahh~ Keep going. Stretch my horny p.u.s.s.y with your fat c.o.c.k. I want it, I want it so much. C.u.m inside of my wet p.u.s.s.y."


    Their s.e.x juices dripped below them, her b.r.e.a.s.ts squished between them, their lower bodies clapped repeatedly, and their upper bodies were sweating profusely. The friction of his d.i.c.k rubbing inside of her was flaring up both of their sensitive nerve endings and making her hot from the inside.


    "Yes yes yes I''m going to c.u.m so hard, I can''t hold it in. Ahhhhhhahh~~!"


    Xiao Fang felt her squirting down his legs, but he didn''t stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g her tightening p.u.s.s.y.


    "F.u.c.k, Jiang Mei. You''re so tight agh~"


    He thrusted deep in her wet cave then released his thick milky qi while pushing his long hard d.i.c.k into her w.o.m.b.


    ...


    Several minutes later, and she had already finished c.u.m.m.i.n.g multiple times in different positions.


    She climaxed to his throbbing d.i.c.k more times than she cared to count. All she knew was that he was giving her the f.u.c.k of her life. The way his hands grabbed her soft ass cheeks or tits while hitting the deepest parts of her p.u.s.s.y was driving her insane.


    At one point, he stood at the edge of the bed and laid her down on her side before he started pounding his d.i.c.k inside of her cougar asshole. He especially admired the side view of her shaking tits as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her in the ass.


    He pulled her arm as he grabbed her thigh.


    "Nnnn~ Right there, Da Long. Keep f.u.c.k.i.n.g me there, I love it."


    "I can''t hold it for long, I''m going to dump my seed in this dirty place."


    "Do it, I want to feel your sticky juice in my ass. Ahh~ Ahhhh~ Ahhhha~"


    "Jiang Mei, f.u.c.k, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g~"


    Still laying on her side, he let go of her arm then reached down to grab her massive shaking tit. Finally, using one hand, he pulled her in by her thigh and thrusted his waist.


    He pushed his d.i.c.k in as deep as it could go. She clenched his p.e.n.i.s that was c.u.m.m.i.n.g in her asshole as if to milk him for all he had. Feeling his sticky c.u.m lining her taboo walls, she felt great pleasure and warmth from it. His c.u.m was definitely far from ordinary.


    He m.o.a.ned, because she was squeezing him so hard, but also because he was clenching her plump b.r.e.a.s.t, touching her smooth upper thigh, and could feel her soft n.a.k.e.d ass squishing against his lower body as he came inside of her.


    He was c.u.m.m.i.n.g in the asshole of a beautiful elder with some amazing tits. There weren''t many pleasures in life that felt better than this. Slowly thrusting in her tight asshole as he came made the head of his p.e.n.i.s feel like heaven.


    ...


    Eventually, she had s.e.m.e.n streaming out of her asshole, c.u.m between her tits, and milky qi continuously being pumped into her w.o.m.b by his passionately thrusting d.i.c.k.


    She laid flat on the bed with her legs spread for the last few minutes to let him use her messy p.u.s.s.y to c.u.m inside of as much as he wanted, but he was done playing nice at the end.


    For the last few minutes, he started practicing his new technique. He had been practicing it since he was with Yu An, but was only now perfecting it.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Barrage ]


    He was beating up her p.u.s.s.y walls so good he made her scream and c.u.m in pleasure endlessly. He kept making her c.u.m as he watched her beautiful ass cheeks jiggle from her p.u.s.s.y being pounded so mercilessly.


    They continued f.u.c.k.i.n.g like this for another few minutes before they were finally satisfied. Or more accurate to say: till her well went dry.


    She squirted so much her bed was a pool. However, she didn''t get up till she thoroughly cleaned his wet d.i.c.k with her hot c.o.c.k-hungry mouth. She gave his long d.i.c.k a good sucking, and even used her fat tits too. She kept at it till he came in her throat.


    He took his d.i.c.k out then started stroking his meat in front of her face. She knew what was coming, so she fondled his balls and looked up at him as she waited for him to finish. Finally, he came again, colouring her beautiful face with his sticky white jizz.


    They finally got up and he followed her into the shower. Once they were in, he massaged her heavy twin mountains and cleaned her smooth tender back. Even if he was no longer using his d.i.c.k, he still made her body feel hot from the way he was touching her.


    She occasionally went on her knees and sucked him off when she felt like it. Xiao Fang didn''t feel anything special from it, but he would simply tie her wet hair back and let her give him a blowjob. He assumed she was practicing or blowing off s.e.x.u.a.l tension. Either way he wasn''t going to say no.


    ...


    Once they were out, they both got dressed and she told him to wait for her in her courtyard.


    Xiao Fang did as she said and waited. When she finally returned she was wearing the kind of clothes she''d normally wear during a lecture.


    "Oh, how professional," he teased her for dressing overly formal.


    "The situation does make it necessary don''t you think?"


    He looked down at her huge b.r.e.a.s.ts and admired them for their impressive proportions.


    "M-maybe you''d prefer if I were n.a.k.e.d?"


    "I like the sound of that."


    Xiao Fang got up from the large rock he was sitting on then approached her. He walked around her then started stripping her starting by reaching into her cleavage and taking out her massive b.r.e.a.s.ts first. He felt and played with them for a bit then took the robes off her silky smooth shoulders.


    "W-Wouldn''t it be distracting?"


    "You already are."


    He kissed her shoulder as he lightly opened and squeezed his hands around her tits.


    "Da Long~" she blushed.


    He eventually separated from her then looked her in the eye.


    "Right, our lesson. Where do we begin?"

 Chapter 103 - Inner Court Elder

    Xiao Fang and Jiang Mei spent the next hour going over the contents of the scroll, but everything she planned to explain to him was explained by him instead. It seemed that he really did understand everything. His talent and comprehensive abilities were far above anyone she had ever met.


    ''At this rate, he might really pass the exam,'' she thought.


    .


    .


    .


    "Now, shall we proceed to the next step?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "Un."


    [ The process goes: Comprehension, Practice, then Experience ]


    Since Xiao Fang was able to breakthrough to the 1st stage, that meant that he had already comprehended the words in the scroll. Naturally, the next step was to put it into practice.


    She put the scroll away then began to demonstrate the things he learned, step by step.


    She released her Illusory qi then began to show him the nature of it by performing a few low level techniques like ''Mimicry'', ''Duplication'', and ''Spirit Diversion''. However, Xiao Fang only needed to see them once to fully grasp it.


    Jiang Mei was surprised once again. Understanding the theory of things is one thing, but to immediately understand it after seeing it in action is several times harder.


    ...


    Truth was, Xiao Fang had already seen those techniques before.


    Back when Xiao Fang was in the Divine Sword sect, his father would take him to see the most important tournament held every year.


    The strongest sect in each province would send their best inner and core court disciples to take part in this annual tournament.


    Only big name people or those with connection were allowed to see it because there just wasn''t enough room to contain the hundreds of thousands of people that wanted to be there.


    From all the big name people that came, the real guest of honor were those that came from the Royal Court. To them this was nothing more than simple entertainment, but for the 13 sects they were battling with their prides on the line.


    Depending on how well they did in this tournament it could change their overall standings in the country. While the Divine Sword sect would usually place 3rd, the Black Paradise sect was usually last. The only reason he started paying attention to them was because his mother, Yu An, often told him about her experiences in that sect. That''s where he learned everything about them and their technique.


    Seeing the technique then and now was completely different. Before it just seemed like some kind of magic trick, but after comprehending the incomplete version of the Illusory Body method and breaking through to the 1st stage of the [ Illusory Body ] spirit foundation realm, he was able to understand how it all worked.


    -


    -


    -


    Since Jiang Mei didn''t have any lectures to teach that day, she spent the whole day going through the incomplete ''Illusory Body'' method with him.


    If she was surprised by his talent to comprehend the cultivation methods before, she was at a complete loss for words now. That was because Xiao Fang had broken through to the 2nd stage of the [ Illusory Body ] Spirit Foundation realm.


    His ability to comprehend cultivation methods was unprecedented. He wasn''t just a demon level genius, whatever he was, no one even came close.


    Before Xiao Fang left the Divine Sword sect, his mother told him something he couldn''t forget. Something about his eyes that made him special.


    Now after the whole fiasco with absorbing (not stealing) Xun Wei''s [ Stealth ] ability, and now this, he felt that he finally understood what his mother was getting at.


    Everyone that he dual cultivated with, he wouldn''t just be absorbing their Yin qi for his dual cultivation method, they were also providing comprehension in all of the cultivation techniques and methods that they had learned.


    What does that mean for his future? Wouldn''t that mean he could learn any difficult technique or easily breakthrough any bottleneck by just sleeping with someone? Could that be the reason why he was able to catch up to Xiao Hei so quickly with the Heavenly Realm movement technique?


    Even Xiao Fang felt that it was too hard to believe, so he didn''t entertain the thought for long. If this was true, his future was truly limitless.


    If he wanted to become stronger, he needed to find higher realm cultivators to cultivate with. The sooner the better.


    -


    -


    -


    Later that night, Jiang Mei''s friend arrived, bringing the inner court elder with her.


    "So? What did he say?"


    Jiang Mei smiled then moved out of the way.


    "Come in."


    Su Yun started whispering when she realized what Jiang Mei was hinting at.


    "Are you telling me he''s waiting for us inside? I-I didn''t even prepare myself. How could I go in there looking like this?"


    She was only wearing a fairy-like gown that accentuated her beautiful curves.


    Jiang Mei chuckled to Su Yun''s words.


    "Trust me, you won''t have to worry about that."


    "What do you mean?" Su Yun asked, realizing there was a hidden meaning behind her words.


    Suddenly, the Inner Court Elder that had been silent all this time, walked past Su Yun and entered Jiang Mei''s house.


    "Where is he?" The inner court elder asked.


    Jiang Mei pointed to a room and the elder started walking towards it.


    Jiang Mei looked at her friend, Su Yun, who was still standing at her door.


    "Aren''t you going to join her?"


    "You mean... have a threesome?" Su Yun said in shock.


    "Why not, maybe we can have a foursome if you''re up to it."


    "No, no, no. I''ll just wait my turn."


    "Suit yourself."


    Su Yun followed Jiang Mei to her living room. They drank some tea and chatted as they waited for the Inner Court Elder to finish her session with Da Long.


    "What do you think they''re doing in there?" Su Yun asked curiously.


    Jiang Mei smiled then said, "what do you think they are doing."


    Su Yun looked restless. If it wasn''t for the tea calming her down, she might''ve been pacing back and forth.


    "Jiang Mei, I really think I should at least put some makeup on. What will he say when he sees me like this?"


    "You are one of the most fairy-like beauty within the entire outer court. Besides, he won''t be seeing much of anything."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "He''s blindfolded. I told him to cover his eyes to protect your identities."


    Su Yun sighed in relief.


    "Good, and you can''t tell anyone that we secretly came to see him."


    Jiang Mei lightly nodded before taking a sip of her tea.


    Nearly an hour passed, but the inner court elder was still inside.


    "How much longer are they going to be in there for, at this rate he''ll be too tired for me."


    Just as she finished saying those words, the inner court elder walked out of that room.


    She wore the same cold expression as she did when she first walked in here. She looked as if she was surrounded by trash, but that was understandable considering how poorly the people in the inner court thought about those in the outer court.


    Truthfully, she only came here looking for some secret underground s.e.x because there were almost no men at all in the inner court and she could easily intimidate and bribe the people in the outer court to keep their mouths shut.


    However, after looking at Jiang Mei and Su Yun with a condescending look, she looked back at the door with a subtle smile on her face. Beyond that door was something she could only describe as heaven, and it was a shame that it had to end so quickly.


    "How was it? Was it worth your while?" Su Yun asked, but the elder ignored Su Yun and looked straight at Jiang Mei before saying,


    "When can I return?"

 Chapter 104 - Dao Companion (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Return?" Jiang Mei was taken aback by her words.


    "Of course, I won''t tell anyone that I was here, and if you need more payment I can provide that too," the inner court elder said.


    Jiang Mei was at a loss for words, what exactly did Da Long do in there to make someone as lofty as an inner court elder so desperate for a second go?


    After discussing it with Xiao Fang, Jiang Mei gave the inner court elder a time and date to return, then she left.


    Su Yun was shocked.


    "Jiang Mei, your disciple is a gold mine. If you advertise him well, you could make a fortune."


    Jiang Mei smiled bitterly. What kind of elder would she be if she sold her disciple''s services to other elders.


    Jiang Mei casually took Su Yun''s hand and walked her over to the door of the room Xiao Fang was in.


    "W-what are you doing?" Su Yun panicked.


    "I''ll introduce you to my disciple."


    Su Yun gulped, she was going to refuse, but she wouldn''t be able to say no convincingly. She wanted to know what exactly Da Long did to make the inner court disciple act the way she did.


    "Jiang Mei, wait. I can go in alone."


    "Very well."


    Jiang Mei opened the door for her and closed it behind Su Yun after she walked in.


    The first thing Su Yun noticed wasn''t the blindfold on his face, nor his perfect body, but the nearly 10 inch semi-erect d.i.c.k that dangled between his legs.


    She was too shocked to move, but she didn''t have to. Even if he was blindfolded, he could sense her perfectly well. He approached her body then stopped when he was right in front of her.


    She looked up at his face to distract herself from the monstrosity that was his d.i.c.k. Just when she was regaining her composure, she felt his hand inappropriately touching her body.


    A disciple was groping an elder''s ass, it was a blatant disregard for seniority and respect. However, considering who he was and what she came here to do, she didn''t react.


    His hand was caressing her lovely ass then gave it a firm squeeze before turning her around. She didn''t resist, and did what he wanted her to do.


    With her hands planted on the door and her butt sticking out for him, she felt him pull her thin silk gown up to expose her plump white ass.


    Feeling the air tickling her skin, she felt embarrassed. It was as if he was just admiring her nice ass even though she knew he was blindfolded.


    He finally put his hands on her lower back then slid them down to her butt. He could feel the goosebumps on her skin and she felt a tingling sensation going up her spine just from the way he was caressing her beautiful ass cheeks.


    With one hand he spread her ass cheeks apart while the other hand explored her forbidden area.


    ''He''s going to touch my v.a.g.i.n.a,'' she thought.


    She closed her eyes tightly, her heartbeat was pounding in her chest, and her pretty hands became little fists on the door. Feeling the way his hand was slowly caressing her shy p.u.s.s.y lips made her start to have e.r.o.t.i.c thoughts.


    ''Should I touch him too? His long... hard... young lecherous d.i.c.k.''


    "Mym~" she m.o.a.ned involuntarily.


    He started touching her pink inner lips, making her eyebrows curve up.


    His free hand slid up her flat stomach till he was lightly squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.t. Feeling the way he was touching her body, she cutely bit her lip. Finally, his fingers dug into her yearning hole, caressing her from the inside.


    "Mymm~"


    Her knees pressed together, her toes pointed inwards, and her s.e.x juices trailed down his hand.


    ''A disciple is fingering my p.u.s.s.y. Why am I so turned on by this.''


    He skillfully caressed her soft meaty walls, shaking her lower body in the process. When she was nice and wet, he took his fingers out, then turned her back around.


    His n.a.k.e.d sword was still drenched after f.u.c.k.i.n.g the inner court elder, so when his d.i.c.k touch Su Yun''s hungry p.u.s.s.y it just slipped right in.


    "Ahhaa~"


    "Y-Your p.e.n.i.s... I-It''s inside of me," she spoke shyly.


    She wasn''t shy because of his impressive masculine body, she was behaving this way because of his reputation. She even watched an inner court elder look favorably at him, so how could she, an outer court elder, act arrogant around him.


    "Su Yun, is it? You need to loosen up."


    He leaned in then gave her a kiss on the lips. She was shocked. At first she didn''t kiss back, but the way he was kissing her was too hot so she eventually started to kiss back.


    "Mymm~ mymm~"


    She rested her hands on his face then kissed him even more passionately. With her eyes closed, she quickly forgot that he was just a boy. She felt like she was kissing a man.


    She hungrily kissed his lips and face, she couldn''t get enough of it. Xiao Fang finally raised her leg then thrusted his d.i.c.k in.


    Feeling the head of his long d.i.c.k slowly sliding deeper inside of her, she m.o.a.ned between kisses.


    Mymm~ yes, yes, yes."


    "Deeper, deeper ahh~"


    "Its so big, stretch my p.u.s.s.y, yes~"


    Xiao Fang kept pushing his long hard d.i.c.k deeper into her yearning p.u.s.s.y. He kept going till he could feel her w.o.m.b.


    The one leg still on the ground stood on her toes. She felt like if she wasn''t, he might actually break her p.u.s.s.y.


    "Too... too deep... Nnn."


    Xiao Fang started thrusting, hitting her w.o.m.b with every thrust.


    "Ahh~ that feels good. Keep going."


    Her heel slowly went back down to the floor as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her pleasurably.


    Unlike the inner court elder, Su Yun was far more fragile. He picked her up, then she wrapped her legs around his waist. She really felt like he was going to break into her w.o.m.b, but at this point she didn''t care, she was feeling way too good to tell him to stop.


    When he carried her to the middle of the room, she finally noticed the state the room was in.


    Most of the furniture was drenched in clear, sparkling juices. Just from seeing this wet mess, Su Yun was able to tell just how insane the inner court elder''s s.e.x session must''ve been.


    ''He made her c.u.m this much, but can still keep going with me. Is he even human?''


    Xiao Fang thrusted more vigorously, making her m.o.a.n even louder to her p.u.s.s.y being stretched and pounded by big fat c.o.c.k. The sound their two bodies made would give any girl that heard it the most wildest imagination, but they still would come close to what he was really doing to her, he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her like a beast.


    "Ahh~ ahhh~! ahhaaa~~!"


    "It''s too deep, too deep~! No, I''m going to pee."


    He didn''t care what she did, he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her better than anyone ever could. She nearly cried because it would be way too embarrassing if she did, but she didn''t want him to stop because she never felt so good in her life.


    She didn''t care if he was a disciple, she didn''t care if he came inside of her, no matter what, she absolutely couldn''t tell him to stop.


    "AHhhhHhhhHhh~~! I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g~~!!"


    He clenched her dumplings then shot his d.i.c.k straight up her tightening p.u.s.s.y. Like an arrow being fired from a bow, his d.i.c.k pierced right through her w.o.m.b.


    Her head c.o.c.ked back and her tongue stuck out. Her voice went mute as her body became tense. With her beautiful dangling legs being carried, her naughty juices started to spray all over his abs and streamed down his chiseled body.


    She was climaxing.


    Within minutes he was already able to make her c.u.m, but all he used was the raw force of his long d.i.c.k. From this point on, the real cultivation session starts.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Clapping Thunder ]


    "Ahhhaaaa~~~...."


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    [ Some time later ]


    Outside of that room, Jiang Mei had finished her cup of tea and was getting curious. She finally got up then approached the door. Trying to be as discreet as possible, she opened it just a crack, then gasped.


    The sounds she heard were already enough to make her cougar p.u.s.s.y wet, but watching him hold her waist as he pumped his long fat d.i.c.k brutally into her sloppy tight p.u.s.s.y, made Jiang Mei start touching herself.


    The face Su Yun had was the same face Bai Fan made a few months ago, and it was the same face Jiang Mei would always make just before she came.


    Xiao Fang was picking up the pace, he pounded Su Yun''s p.u.s.s.y even harder and faster, and their claps of l.u.s.t got even louder.


    Jiang Mei m.o.a.ned from fingering herself as she watched. Just from the way Su Yun was screaming in pleasure, Jiang Mei knew exactly what would come next.


    ''Give it to her, Da Long. Pound that tight p.u.s.s.y. Yes yes yes ahh~ Make her c.u.m. Make her explode like a volcano.'' Jiang Mei said under her breath.


    Jiang Mei dug her fingers deep into her p.u.s.s.y and bit her lip to stop herself from m.o.a.ning. Fireworks were going off in Jiang Mei''s head as she watched him pull Su Yun in by the waist.


    "Ahhhhahhaaaa~~~!!"


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Su Yun''s body finally went tight, stiff, and mute. Her body quivered, and her toes and fingers began to stretch.


    "Nnnhn, nnhn" Jiang Mei m.o.a.ned silently. Trying not to get caught.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Climbing 9 Heavens ]


    [ 8th thrust ]


    ...


    Jiang Mei couldn''t watch anymore, she felt like she was going to c.u.m too.


    Jiang Mei''s eyes were tightly closed, she was squeezing her massive b.r.e.a.s.t, and her p.u.s.s.y was squirting while she was vigorously rubbing her slippery little pearl. She was climaxing.


    Su Yun''s lower body jerked as Xiao Fang''s yang qi finally poured in. Wherever his c.u.m went, it tickled her innards, making her climax even more intense.


    Watching her disciple, Xiao Fang, c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside of her friend''s horny p.u.s.s.y, Jiang Mei felt like she wouldn''t be able to control her l.u.s.t anymore. She was c.u.m.m.i.n.g just from watching him f.u.c.k her, but all she could think about was how much longer she needed to wait for him to c.u.m inside of her own p.u.s.s.y too.


    .


    .


    .


    When their session was finally over, they got cleaned then walked out together. Xiao Fang had a hand on Su Yun''s ass as they approached the door but she didn''t mind, she especially liked it when he squeezed her ass too, it made her feel like she was his woman.


    Before opening the door Su Yun turned to Xiao Fang then gave him a kiss. She stuck her tongue inside of his warm mouth and he did the same, what better way to end an amazing night than to end it with a passionate kiss.


    She took his free hand that wasn''t clenching her ass and made him squeeze her b.r.e.a.s.t as they kissed. It was as if she were telling him not to forget about her.


    He didn''t just give her the f.u.c.k of her life, he also watched her pee while he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her in the ass. The level of embarrassment was only acceptable to someone that was her lover. What she didn''t know was that this sort of thing was actually somewhat normal with his clients so he didn''t think much of it, but he still admired her beauty.


    He didn''t hold back on how inappropriately he was touching her through her clothes, they had already breached normal elder-disciple formalities long ago. Now they were more like s.e.x.u.a.l partners (friends with benefits).


    Finally, their lips parted, but their saliva still stuck together.


    When they opened the door, Su Yun noticed the small puddle of a clear sparkling liquid on the ground.


    "It seems you enjoyed watching your disciple f.u.c.k my wet little p.u.s.s.y, Jiang Mei."


    "Judging by the mess you made, it seems you enjoyed being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by him even more."


    The two women laughed.


    .


    .


    .


    After Su Yun left, Jiang Mei closed the door. Before she could even turn around Xiao Fang was already feeling her up while kissing her neck.


    "You still have more left in you?"


    "Always for the women I love."


    "Good, because I don''t think I could wait any longer."


    She turned around then put her hands on his face as she kissed his lips. She raised her knee to his waist, and he took his hand off her ass then started groping her thigh.


    Shortly, they started copulating too, but he spent several times longer with her than he did with the other two elders.


    He didn''t just want to make Jiang Mei c.u.m, he wanted her to really feel the way he was touching her s.e.xy body, feel his tongue on her smooth sweaty skin, and enjoy the sensation of his long young c.o.c.k passionately rubbing inside of her craving p.u.s.s.y.


    He want her to feel his Dao.


    .


    .


    .


    They held each other that night, not as master and disciple, nor as mere s.e.x.u.a.l partners, but as Dao Companions.


    Unlike the other elders he was with, Jiang Mei was his woman, so he made sure to take his time with her, to remind her that she was special to him.

 Chapter 105 - Yao Wu Returns (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The next 2 weeks, Su Yun and Jiang Mei advertised Da Long''s services to a few of their most trusted friends and took their referrals, so Xiao Fang spent most of his day dual cultivating with elders in the outer court.


    Yu An was in the 1st stage of the Profound Spirit realm, but the elders Xiao Fang was dual cultivating with were all above the 3rd stage of the profound spirit realm. Since he was still only at the Spirit Core realm, he benefited greatly by sleeping with these elders.


    Xiao Fang''s Current Cultivation:


    > 1st stage of the Profound Body realm.


    > 7th stage of the Spirit Core realm.


    .


    > 9th stage of the [ Death Reaper ] Spirit Foundation realm.


    > 6th stage of the [ Illusory Body ] Spirit Foundation realm.


    .


    .


    .


    In the disciplinary department, Zhao Pan was silently meditating in her room. She had been sitting like that for the past few months, so she was able to make a few breakthroughs in that time.


    In the dark corner of her dark room, a silhouette appeared. It was Elder Yao Wu. Zhao Pan slowly opened her eyes as when she felt the atmosphere in the room had changed.


    "Mother, why have you returned?" Zhao Pan said in shock before getting up to greet her properly.


    "I came to check on you, it seems you''ve made plenty of progress since I last came."


    "It''s all thanks to mother''s gifts. I might''ve only made one breakthrough without the cultivation resources you gave me."


    "Even though the cultivation resources I gave you were strong, it would still take a lot of effort to use them efficiently. It''s good to see that it wasn''t wasted on you."


    The two of them chatted for some time before Elder Yao Wu finally left. She was happy to see Zhao Pan''s quick progress, but she had other things she needed to do.


    The last time she was searching for Da Long, she wasn''t actually looking for him. Instead, she was speaking to his ''victims'', then stopped her investigations after she discovered that he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Now that she actually had to find him, she assumed it would be an easy task, but she was quickly disappointed. The reason she couldn''t find him was because he was no longer cultivating with the outer court disciples, he was now only cultivating with the elders.


    The elders went to great lengths to make it a secret, especially because there were even a few inner court elders involved.


    In the past, Yao Wu suspected that Jiang Mei had slept with Da Long, so she decided to pay her a visit. However, before she even got there she saw an inner court elder going back to the inner court, but she was coming from the direction Jiang Mei''s house was.


    ''What is Inner Court Elder Ye Rong doing here?'' Yao Wu thought.


    Everyone in the inner court treated everyone in the outer court like trash, so it was hard to believe that she came here with innocent intentions. Something wasn''t right.


    Meanwhile in Jiang Mei''s house, Jiang Mei was organizing all of the valuable cultivation resources Ye Rong had paid her to sleep with her disciple, Da Long (Xiao Fang).


    ¡­


    For the past 2 weeks, Su Yun was able to schedule times and dates for several of the Outer Court Elders that have been hearing many things about Da Long all year.


    Su Yun was extremely popular amongst the elders and disciples in the outer court, she could be said to even have a few connections to the inner court. That proved to be the case since she was able to get a few elders from there to come all the way here from the inner court just to sleep with him.


    ¡­


    Xiao Fang was f.u.c.k.i.n.g Su Yun on all fours, making her scream in pleasure. Xiao Fang was aggressively squeezing her fat tits while brutally f.u.c.k.i.n.g her in the ass.


    Jiang Mei was sitting right next to them, rubbing her little clit while listening to her good friend being f.u.c.k.i.e.d to insanity


    "Myhmm~ ahh~ yes yes yes ahhhaa~"


    "C.u.m~ My tight asshole~ c.u.m inside of my asshole~"


    She yearned to feel his liquids being poured into her tightest hole just as much as Xiao Fang wanted to c.u.m inside of it.


    ''F.u.c.k, she''s too crazy.'' Xiao Fang thought as his c.u.m was threatening to explode out of his d.i.c.k.


    He stuffed her black panties in her mouth then started rubbing her erect clit while thrusting even harder.


    Seeing the b.r.e.a.s.t Xiao Fang let go of shake wildly, Jiang Mei started squeezing it before she positioned herself to suck her sensitive mountain peak.


    "Ughhhh~ ughhhh~ ughhhh~" Su Yun hummed her m.o.a.ns because her mouth was full.


    Her eyes crossed, her leg slowly raised up, then she began to pee like a dog.


    ''You dirty girl,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He knew it must''ve been her fetish but he couldn''t help feeling a bit disgusted by it. He still kept pounding her tight asshole, but he didn''t want to rub her little pink pearl while she was doing it.


    He immediately pulled his fingers away from her p.u.s.s.y as she peed, but he still got a bit of it on his fingers.


    He took her panties out of her mouth then stuck his two fingers in. Immediately after she felt his fingers on her lewd tongue she started sucking and licking it.


    Her mouth was so warm, he saliva was so thick, and she kept licking between and around his two fingers. From the way she was licking it, she quickly cleaned the small amount of pee that was on it and she seemed to enjoy it. She was a freak. She eventually put her leg down so he resumed fingering her p.u.s.s.y.


    Xiao Fang was done enjoying her wonderful asshole so he started releasing his dual cultivation qi to heighten her senses and sensitivity.


    "AHHH I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g~~~!!"


    Her body tensed up, her p.u.s.s.y sprayed , and her asshole clenched.


    "Agh~"


    He pulled her in by the waist then started shooting heavy loads of c.u.m deep inside of her asshole.


    "F.u.c.k, your asshole feels good." He slowly rubbed his d.i.c.k deep inside of her as the remaining bit of c.u.m poured into her ass.


    He finally pushed his waist tightly against her ass cheeks and admired the view. He then spanked her ass to let her know that he was done.


    Jiang Mei finally put the spatial pouch down then put a hand on his abs then pushed him back to separate him from Su Yun.


    His d.i.c.k made a bit of a pop sound as it exited her asshole, but then the head of his c.o.c.k immediately entered Jiang Mei''s mouth and his shaft was quickly enveloped by her massive tits.


    She had more fat in her b.r.e.a.s.ts than her small graceful hands could handle so he assisted her as she focused on sucking the head of his p.e.n.i.s.


    Jiang Mei came so much from watching him f.u.c.k Su Yun, so she sucked him as if to thank him for the show, but she also loved sucking his d.i.c.k after it came out of someone''s ass, so it was as much for him as it was for herself.


    He eventually came in her mouth, but she kept licking around his mushroom even as c.u.m was pouring into her mouth. Only when he was done c.u.m.m.i.n.g did she finally swallow it.


    "Da Long, quickly wash up. You don''t have long till the next guest arrives."


    Su Yun playfully followed Xiao Fang out of the room and to their bathhouse with clear intentions. Jiang Mei smiled helplessly. Su Yun just couldn''t have enough. Even if she wasn''t planning on f.u.c.k.i.n.g him, she was still going to hold him closely, skin to skin, as they bathed together.


    Xiao Fang didn''t mind. Who would blame him for wanting to bath with the hottest elder in the outer court.


    .


    .


    .


    Despite all that happened, only a few minutes passed. Just as Xiao Fang and Su Yun entered the bath, Jiang Mei had finally finished organizing the valuable cultivation resources she recieved from inner court elder, Ye Rong.


    Just as Jiang Mei put all of the spatial pouches away, there was a knock on the door.


    ''Hm? It seems an elder has come early,'' Jiang Mei thought.


    However, when she opened the door she was shocked to see who it was.


    "Y-Yao Wu..."


    "Well, aren''t you going to invite me in?"

 Chapter 106 - Serious Matter

    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    "Ah yes, of course. Please, come in."


    .


    .


    .


    Jiang Mei showed Yao Wu in, then offered her a cup of tea, but she immediately declined.


    "Elder Yao, what brings you here?"


    Yao Wu hardly paid any attention to Jiang Mei. She just snooped around as if she was looking for something... or someone.


    Finally, her eyebrows perked up in surprise. She then turned to Jiang Mei then asked,


    "What are you hiding in there?"


    She pointed at the wall, but Jiang Mei knew it wasn''t an ordinary wall, she was just surprised that she could discover it so quickly.


    Even though it looked like it was just part of the wall, it actually was a door disguised with a strong illusionary technique. A technique that only an elder from the inner court could perform.


    To Yao Wu, it was still extremely weak, but for the inner and outer court elders she knew it must''ve seemed like a powerful technique.


    "That room is where I take care of private matters. It''s not something you should be concerned with," Jiang Mei said in an attempt to dissuade her from entering.


    Without waiting for Jiang Mei''s response, Yao Wu was already taking down the concealment barrier then opened the door. She knew whatever was inside must''ve been a big secret to have such a strong concealment barrier used to hide it.


    Seeing Yao Wu walk inside, Jiang Mei nervously followed close behind her.


    When Yao Wu entered the room, her nose was hit by a very pleasant smell. It wasn''t just some ordinary aroma, the scent itself was an aphrodisiac, so Yao Wu put a sleeve up over her nose.


    Su Yun thought it was a good idea to put some aphrodisiac candles in the room to get the elders into the mood.


    However, for the smell to be so strong to even make Yao Wu blush after taking a whiff of it was telling. The reason it was so strong was because Xiao Fang had infused his dual cultivation qi into it to amplify its effects.


    Just from the smell, Yao Wu could tell what this room was used for, but the thing that confirmed it for her was the messy clear liquid that was splattered all over the floor and walls. Whatever happened in here, it wasn''t innocent.


    The liquid was still warm to the touch.


    ''Could it be Ye Rong''s,'' Yao Wu thought in shock.


    If an inner court elders was involved then it would make this a serious matter. Using rank to bully or harass those in the lower courts was a serious crime. If Ye Rong was forcing Da Long to sleep with her then the disciplinary  department would certainly need to be involved.


    She found their s.e.x dungeon, she knew who the culprits were, but the only thing missing was the man. Where is Da Long?


    ''He must still be here,'' Yao Wu thought.


    She quickly left the room then started searching the rest of Jiang Mei''s large residence.


    "Ah wait," Jiang Mei said in panic as she tried to catch up to her. She knew no matter what she said it wouldn''t stop her from searching the house, but she didn''t know what else to do.


    Meanwhile in the bathhouse, the sound of lightly splashing water, and soft kisses could be heard. The way Xiao Fang was holding Su Yun and groping her slipper skin was anything but cleaning. It was as if they were a l.u.s.tful couple left alone to explore their wildest imaginations.


    Xiao Fang could easily hear all the commotion Yao Wu was making so he warned Su Yun then got out of the bath. She watched him dry and dressed himself, but the moment she looked away, he disappeared.


    In the next moment, Yao Wu entered the bathhouse. Following close behind her was Jiang Mei with a worried face.


    "Elder Yao, what a pleasant surprise. Would you be interested to join me?" Su Yun spoke.


    Yao Wu ignored her then quickly started to search all of the sauna rooms, but she still couldn''t find him.


    Su Yun and Jiang Mei were both shocked.


    While Yao Wu was searching for Xiao Fang, Jiang Mei looked at Su Yun as if to ask her where he was, but the expression on Su Yun''s face told her that she didn''t know.


    Jiang Mei, finally spoke again to Yao Wu, but this time with a bit more confidence.


    "Elder Yao, did you find what you were looking for?"


    Jiang Mei was a mere Outer Court Elder, so even if she had some grievances or complaints she needed to keep them in, as to not provoke someone like Yao Wu.


    Yao Wu finally spoke.


    "Jiang Mei, I am looking for the one known as Da Long. Do you know where he is?"


    "I do not. Is he in some kind of trouble?"


    "Why I am looking for him is none of your concern. It''s only important that I find him."


    Su Yun interjected, "Perhaps you''ve heard the rumors. Could it be that you are also interested in his services?"


    To Su Yun, every hole was a goal. ''The bigger the name, the bigger the gains,'' she would say. And who else was a bigger name than the head of the Black Paradise sect''s disciplinary department, besides the Matriarch herself.


    Yao Wu paused and seemed to be at a loss for words.


    She couldn''t say that she wanted to see him in that way, nor could she reveal the secret mission given to her by the Matriarch, so she simply told Jiang Mei one last time to let her know if she ever sees him.


    When Yao Wu left, Xiao Fang came out of [ Stealth ], but Jiang Mei and Su Yun didn''t see him until he was only a few meters away.


    "Da Long, how did you..."


    "I used a special technique, I''ll tell you about it another time."


    "That Yao Wu, why do you think she''s looking for you?" Jiang Mei asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know, but something doesn''t seem right. We should cancel my appointments for today, just to be safe."


    "I can take care of that," Su Yun said.


    Xiao Fang nodded then turned to leave.


    "Da Long, where are you going?" Jiang Mei asked.


    "Since we are done for today, I''ll be heading back home to rest."


    Xiao Fang was a mysterious person, so Jiang Mei didn''t even know where he lived.


    "Where can we find you?"


    Xiao Fang kept walking away as he was putting his blindfold on.


    "I''ll find you."


    With that being said, he used [ Stealth ] and gradually disappeared right before their eyes.


    Su Yun''s jaw dropped.


    She was going to warn him that it would be too dangerous to leave the house because Yao Wu was still out there looking for him, but it seemed that he had nothing to be worried about.

 Chapter 107 - Dragon Perception

    [ Li Lian''s House ]


    When Xiao Fang returned, he went straight out to the backyard to watch Xun Wei train, but the moment he got there Xiao Hei saw him then jumped into his arms.


    "Daddy~" she said as she hugged him.


    She was still only between 4 to 5 feet tall so he carried her as if she was still a little girl.


    Seeing Xiao Fang return, Xun Wei also stopped what she was doing to greet Xiao Fang.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re back early today."


    "Mn, something came up, but at least now I have time to help you train."


    Seeing that they were preparing to spar, Xiao Hei climbed down his body then found a nice spot on the grass to sit and watch from.


    Xun Wei jumped back to make some space between them. She made a swordsman''s stance which meant she was ready, but Xiao Fang raised a hand up.


    "No swords style," he said.


    "But..."


    "It''s best that we stick to our hands and feet while we are in this sect. It would be best if we don''t give away the fact that we both practice the Divine Sword method."


    After a moment of reluctance, she eventually put her sword away.


    ...


    Even though it was best that they concealed the fact that they practice the Divine Sword method, the real reason he was teaching her the ''No Sword Style'' was because the requirement to jump from the 9th stage of the [ Divine Sword ] Body Refinement realm to the 1st stage of the [ Divine Sword ] Solid Body realm was to be proficient in wielding sword qi as an extension of the body. The best way to do that was to stop relying on the sword which acts more like training wheels for novice swordsmen and to start practicing without the help of the sword.


    Although there were still powerful swords like the one wielded by the Patriarch of the Divine Sword sect which is formally known as the ''Tyrannical Demon Edge'', swords like that were incredibly rare and have been passed down from patriarch to patriarch since ancient times.


    ...


    When Xiao Fang first taught Xun Wei the ''No Sword Style'', she did her best to control her sword qi, but it was too erratic. Just making it stay on her hands seemed like an impossible task, but she''s been making huge improvements since then.


    After a few attempts, she was able to completely coat her hands in sword qi, but it was still extremely weak. Her eyes lit up, and she felt a sense of accomplishment because it would usually take her much longer to do it.


    Once she was ready, they started their training session.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Li Lian was still in closed door training, but a transformational change was happening in her dantian. The flame within her was going rampant and was slowly taking shape.


    Ever since that day they returned from the Divine Sword sect, she had been feeling a divine but dormant presence hiding deep within her, only now was it finally taking form.


    ''What the hell is that!'' she thought in horror.


    The flame grew larger and larger, it was raging even more fiercely, but her attempts to control it were futile. It was almost as if it was taking on a life of its own.


    ''Ah! It burns,'' she gritted her teeth in pain, but she didn''t stop trying to suppress it.


    Her eyes were shut tightly, her fists clenched, and her body was burning up.


    Suddenly, two balls of condensed flames were forming within that inferno abyss.


    ''Are those... eyes?''


    Suddenly as if to confirm her suspicion, the Heavenly Fire took the form of a large magnificent dragon then roared a deafening sound that shook her soul.


    She was terrified, terrified more than she''s ever been, but this power was hers and she could feel it coursing through her veins.


    ''1st stage of the [ Heavenly Fire ] Dragon Perception,'' she thought, but this thought was not her own.


    Whatever this was, she felt as though she had broken through to the next level of some kind of evolution. The power she felt inside of her was several times stronger than before.


    Li Lian got up feeling completely different. She no longer felt bound to this mortal world, almost as if her body could soar through the skies unhindered.


    Her hair, eye, and hands glowed a bright fiery red, her body felt as light as a feather, and all of her sweat started to evaporate into steam.


    She was convinced that if she jumped into a pit of flames she''d come out of it unharmed. Whether something was too hot or not was something she no longer worried about. She felt one with fire.


    When her hair and hands stopped glowing, Li Lian finally walked out of her room then went down stairs. When she saw Xun Wei sparring against Xiao Fang she became confused.


    ''Xun Wei''s movements... they''re too slow,'' she thought.


    She couldn''t guess how fast Xiao Fang was because he hardly moved from where he stood, it was clear that he was just using a fraction of his strength to challenge her.


    When Li Lian finally walked outside, Xun Wei stopped then looked at her. The first thing she noticed were Li Lian''s eyes, they were no longer emerald green, they were a scarlet red.


    Xun Wei knew there was something else different about Li Lian, but it took her a few moments to figure it out.


    "Could it be that you''ve grasped Dragon Perception?" Xun Wei asked.


    Hearing those words from Xun Wei''s mouth, Xiao Fang was shocked.


    When Xiao Fang was little he witnessed his father, Xiao Jianhong, make a breakthrough into what he referred to as his Dragon''s Perception. He made Xiao Fang swear never to tell anyone about it, not even Xiao Kong or Wu Yue.


    "Xun Wei, what do you know about Dragon''s Perception?" Xiao Fang asked.


    ...


    Dragon''s Perception:


    Spirit attributes - grants cultivators in the Mortal realm +1 realm of battle power, which means that they could fight against cultivators a realm higher than them. (example: a Profound Body Cultivator going even against a Divine Body cultivator)


    1st stage Dragon Perception - grants cultivators in the mortal realm +2 realms of battle power, and grants cultivators in the Heavenly realm +1 realm of battle power.


    ...


    Xun Wei explained it the way her Master, Wu Yue, explained it to her.


    Xiao Fang was impressed with how much she knew, but considering who her master was, perhaps it was to be expected.


    Li Lian finally spoke,


    "In that case, that would mean I could even beat you at full strength?" She said to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang shook his head in disagreement.


    "You are a tiger with no fangs. You have the cultivation, but you lack a strong cultivation method. Without it, you wouldn''t be able to fight me at full strength."


    Truth is, he was curious to see just how strong she was, but he didn''t want to risk using his curse again.

 Chapter 108 - Date

    "Where can I get a strong cultivation method?" Li Lian asked.


    "The 13 top sects in the 13 provinces have the strongest cultivation methods in the country. Even though many might argue that the Black Paradise sect holds the weakest from the 13 sects, it is still one of the strongest in the country."


    "I''m already a disciple of the Black Paradise sect, why haven''t I received anything from them yet?" Li Lian asked with a frowned.


    "It''s because the sect only shares their cultivation method with the inner court and core court disciples. That''s why it''s important that you pass the inner court exam coming up 2 weeks from now."


    ...


    Xiao Fang spent the next few minutes explaining the strengths and weaknesses of the Illusory Body method. Following that, he showed them one technique he learned from Jiang Mei.


    Since he was now in the 7th stage of the [ Illusory Body ] Spirit Foundation realm, she taught him one of the strongest, but also one of the most basic, foundation realm techniques there was.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes changed from violet to a haunting purple before his qi started to leave his body. In the next moment, there were 2 Xiao Fangs standing side by side.


    Li Lian, Xun Wei, and even Xiao Hei were shocked. For a moment they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They looked at the two Xiao Fangs closely, but they really were completely identical.


    "This..."


    Li Lian hesitantly touched the clone''s hand, but then it suddenly touched her back.


    "Ah!" Li Lian screamed as she pulled her hand away.


    "Xiao Fang, teach me. I want to learn it too." Xiao Hei said, but the moment she grabbed his hand it went right through him.


    In shock, the girls watched as the Xiao Fang they assumed to be real, disappeared. Once that Xiao Fang was completely gone, they all turned their attention to the Xiao Fang that remained.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be the clone. What happened to the real Xiao Fang?" Li Lian asked as she curiously touched the clone again.


    "I am the real Xiao Fang."


    Xiao Hei''s jaw dropped in complete disbelief. She thought she knew every cultivation method that existed, but this was the first time she was seeing this one.


    "Did you instantly swap places with the clone? Quickly, tell us how you did it?" Xun Wei asked excitedly.


    She wanted to know how he did it, but Xiao Fang just chuckled.


    "It''s actually much easier than it looks, but you''ll only be able to learn it after you start practicing the Illusory Body method," Xiao Fang smiled.


    Li Lian squinted at him.


    Whenever Li Lian was curious about something, she would usually pursue it till the end, but there was nothing she could do with Xiao Fang. He was always mysterious around her.


    "Li Lian, now that you''re here, maybe we should spend some time together," Xiao Fang suggested.


    "You mean, just the two of us?"


    "Xiao Fang, I want to go too," Xiao Hei begged.


    Xiao Fang was about to agree to bring her along, but Xun Wei gave him a subtle but meaningful look.


    "Maybe next time, Xiao Hei," Xiao Fang smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Hei fell on her butt, crossed her arms and legs, then pouted.


    "Hmph."


    Xiao Fang knew she must''ve been bored being cooped up in this house for the past 2 weeks, so he felt bad for leaving her here.


    "Xiao Hei, Xun Wei will take you out if you ask her politely."


    Xiao Hei gasped then looked cutely back at Xun Wei.


    "Xun Wei, please take me, pleeeeease," Xiao Hei pleaded.


    Xun Wei''s eye twitched.


    Xun Wei didn''t want to be Xiao Hei''s babysitter. She didn''t even like Xiao Hei that much. However, since Xiao Fang was asking, she agreed to it.


    "Eh... sure, why not," Xun Wei replied with a shrug.


    "Yay!"


    Xiao Hei jumped up in the air then started running around happily. She even turned into her feline form and roared.


    "No transforming! I''m not taking you if you''re going to be acting this way."


    Xiao Hei turned back into her human form then hugged Xun Wei''s arm.


    "I''ll be good. See, see."


    "Yeah, whatever. Let''s go."


    Li Lian chuckled seeing them acting like that together.


    As Xun Wei was passing by Li Lian, Xun Wei''s slight frown became a little smirk.


    "It''s good to see again, Li Lian," Xun Wei said.


    For what felt like half the year, Li Lian had been in closed door training the whole time, but to Li Lian it felt more like a few weeks had gone by. Seeing how mature Xun Wei got, it was clear just how much the Divine Sword sect had changed her.


    "It seems, I''ve been gone for too long," Li Lian said when Xun Wei and Xiao Hei were gone.


    "You and her both," he said truthfully.


    While Xun Wei became quieter and more reserved like a swordsman, Li Lian had become more loving and trusting than she used to be. Not even once did she get angry at him since leaving the Divine Sword sect.


    Li Lian smiled from his words, then spoke,


    "Shall we go."


    Xiao Fang nodded then led the way, but once they were out of the house she stood right beside him instead of behind him like Xun Wei and Xiao Hei always did.


    Xiao Fang was a little surprised by this. She then held his hand then smiled at him. Seeing her smile like that he smiled back then used [ Stealth ] as they walked towards the setting sun.


    .


    .


    .


    On the port of the sect''s lake, there was a small post where three men were stationed. They worked in this secluded area giving outer court disciples a relaxing tour across a beautiful lake. However, simply because they were men, they didn''t receive many customers, but they didn''t care because they were being paid merit points by the sect just for being there.


    Li Lian and Xiao Fang reappeared coming out of [ Stealth ] close to one of the boats that were on the shores.


    "Hey, wait!" A man screamed after seeing Xiao Fang and Li Lian approach one of the boats.


    They stopped and waited for the man to arrive.


    "You two need to pay to use these boats. 200 merit points each."


    The man was jealous. Women almost never interacted with the men in the sect so he couldn''t help feeling angry seeing Xiao Fang score such a beautiful girl. To quench his anger, he purposely increased the price to make a fool out of him.


    Li Lian knew that he was just trying to start trouble with them, so she nearly lit him on fire, but she stopped herself and looked back at Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang had no problem paying the amount, he had way more merit points than he needed.


    After reaching into his spatial pouch, Xiao Fang pulled out 400 merit points then handed it to the man, but the man froze when he saw Xiao Fang''s eyes.


    "You... Could you be Da Long by any chance?"


    "If I am, will you accept my payment?"


    The man finally realized that Xiao Fang was holding out 400 merit points for him to take.


    "Ah, yes, of course."


    He took the merit points from his hands then told them to wait in the boat for one of their designated rowers.


    Xiao Fang frowned.


    "Are you saying we can''t be alone?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t allow that," the man said.


    Xiao Fang looked at Li Lian apologetically.


    Li Lian waved her hand as if it were no big deal.


    "I don''t mind," she told him.


    Xiao Fang looked back at the man, "you heard the lady."


    "I''ll bring him right away," the man said before quickly leaving.

 Chapter 109 - Da Long is found

    "I''ll bring him right away." the man said before leaving


    Li Lian looked at the boats then started browsing through them till she found one that she liked.


    "This one," she said.


    To Xiao Fang it made no difference which boat she chose because they all looked the same to him. They were all 5 meter long, roofless, wooden boats; sampans.


    Xiao Fang sat first then Li Lian sat down next to him. She then rested her head on his shoulder as they were holding hands.


    She then looked up at the stars then smiled beautifully.


    "This is going to be a special night, I can feel it," she said.


    "Mn, but it might be nicer if we are alone."


    "I''m sure it won''t be that bad. We probably won''t even notice that he''s here."


    "You know, we can steal the boat since they aren''t looking," he said jokingly, but she still lightly slapped his abdomen.


    "You''re such a troublemaker. How could we do that to the nice people working here."


    "Nice people, huh."


    She knew from his tone that something was up, so she looked up at him as if to wait for him to explain, but he didn''t say another word.


    What she didn''t know was that Xiao Fang was listening in on the men that were less than a hundred meters away.


    He could hear them planning to stall his boat so that they could prepare an ambush. One man had already left to bring more guys working under someone named Song Du.


    ''Song Du,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    The name didn''t ring a bell, but Xiao Fang assumed that he was upset because he likely slept with one of his women.


    Xiao Fang was thinking about leaving because he didn''t want to put Li Lian in danger, but on second thought, no one in the outer court could be Li Lian''s match. Furthermore, he''s suffered from the curse mark for far too long, so it was time that he did something about it.


    Before Li Lian could ask why Xiao Fang was being so skeptical of the guys here, one man had suddenly arrived and had stepped into the boat with them.


    "Are you our designated rower?" Li Lian asked.


    "I am," he replied.


    The man was a staggering 7 feet tall, with a round belly. Just stepping on the boat had nearly tipped it over.


    "You were right about him, I can barely notice that he''s even here," Xiao Fang teased.


    Xiao Fang could feel Li Lian''s body heating up. She was going to say a few nasty words, but she eventually calmed down because she didn''t want to be that kind of girl around Xiao Fang anymore.


    The tall man on the other hand wasn''t paying attention to Li Lian at all, he was just looking at Xiao Fang.


    ''Ripped sleeves, violet eyes, handsome face. Looks like this is our guy,'' the man thought.


    "Is it true what my friend said, are you really Da Long," the man asked.


    Xiao Fang nodded.


    For some reason, Li Lian felt better that it was a man asking and not a woman.


    "I''ve heard that you would be attempting the inner court exam this year."


    "Of course, there are better things in the inner court. Is there anyone that would willingly choose to stay in the outer court when they have the opportunity to get into the inner court?"


    "That is true. There are much better things in the inner court. Such as the cultivation method and cultivation resources..."


    "Right, amongst other things," Xiao Fang said.


    Xiao Fang gave him a little smirk that only a man could understand. Just from the look Xiao Fang gave him he knew the only thing Xiao Fang was looking forward to was the women in the inner court.


    The man nearly scoffed, but tried to keep his cool. However, Xiao Fang knew exactly how he was feeling from the way his heartbeat was beating.


    The man wanted to strangle Xiao Fang to death, but he couldn''t make any reckless moves before his reinforcements arrived.


    The man finally grabbed the bamboo stick then started rowing the boat.


    Li Lian once again admired the starry sky as she sat comfortably next to Xiao Fang.


    The man looked back at Li Lian, but this time he was really admiring her looks. There were many beauties in the outer court, but none nearly as beautiful as her.


    Even though they were instructed to kill any witnesses, the man absolutely couldn''t let a beauty like her be hurt. When the time comes, he will act like a hero and save her when the others come to kill the both of them. Maybe then she might give him her heart.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, in district 33.


    News of Da Long''s current location didn''t find Song Du, but had reached someone working directly under him.


    "It''s good that you came to me first. Return to the lake and wait for me there. I''ll bring a few men that I trust with me, but we''ll need your help to show us exactly where Da Long is."


    He nodded then left back to the lake.


    ...


    After gathering a few men, they didn''t immediately go to the lake, they first went to the festival to find Song Du.


    There wasn''t any particular reason to have such a big celebration, but the people on that street just like to put up a lot of lights, open some food stands and arcades, and shoot a few fireworks almost every night.


    It was good for business, and most people here didn''t bother going out on missions to get merit points because the work they did here was so much more profitable.


    ...


    In a restaurant with multiple rooms, each room had an open wall face to see the bright festive street below. Song Du was in one of these rooms observing the crowd below from his usual spot.


    Sitting next to him were a few girls dressed up nicely for the night out. These were the same girls he abused every time he wanted to get his d.i.c.k rubbed, but they seemed much more lofty now that they were under the public eye.


    "Master, you''ve been staring at that little girl all night, would you like us to go retrieve her for you?"


    He looked back at the busty girl that was wearing a collar around her neck. He pulled her closer to him by her collar then reached down to stick his fingers into her p.u.s.s.y.


    "You''re getting this wet just from thinking about me raping that little girl? Your such a f.u.c.k.i.n.g whore, you know that."


    "Yes master, I''m a big whore. Please punish my s.l.u.tty mind and body, mhmm!"


    The more he moved his fingers in her p.u.s.s.y the wetter she got. He eventually took it out then stuck his 2 wet fingers into her warm mouth.


    She had a lewd expression on her face as she began to suck the clear liquid from his fingers.


    He eventually pulled his fingers out then choked her as he kissed her lips.


    "Go get her," he ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    The busty woman bowed then left.


    At the same time that she left, someone working directly under Song Du walked in.


    After being told to come, the man then whispered something into his ear.


    "You already found Da Long?"


    "Yes, should we move now or would you like us to wait."


    "If you found him, kill him. I don''t want to be reminded of such an annoying person."


    "Will you be joining us in taking him down?"


    "Unfortunately not, I have other matters to attend to. If you completed the task, then tell me about it tomorrow. Remember, I want him to suffer."


    "I understand. I''ll bring the good news to you tomorrow."


    Song Du looked back outside at the loli girl then gestured for the man behind him to leave.


    The man bowed then respectfully kept his head down till he left the room.


    ...


    The busty lady had reached the little girl.


    "Hello, little one. This is the first time I''m seeing you here. Are you new?"


    The girl nodded then pointed at the busty lady''s neck.


    "What''s that," the little girl asked.


    "Hm, this? Why, do you like it?"


    The little girl nodded again.


    "If you follow me I can get you one."


    The little girl paused then looked back.


    "Xun Wei, can I go with her?"


    "Xun Wei?" The moment the busty lady looked up, she saw the cold faced beauty the little girl was referring to as Xun Wei.


    The lady''s heart felt like it stopped. Xun Wei didn''t have a presence at all, but just by looking at her, she nearly fell to her knees to beg for forgiveness.


    ''Such an overwhelming aura. Whoever she is, she certainly isn''t ordinary. If that''s the case, then what is the background of this little girl to have someone like this protecting her,'' the lady thought.


    "Yeah, sure. Do whatever you want," Xun Wei responded with crossed arms.


    Xun Wei didn''t seem to care about what Xiao Hei did. Xiao Hei shared Xiao Fang''s cultivation, even if she didn''t have the same battle power as Xiao Fang, she could still overpower Xun Wei with a single finger.


    The lady sighed in relief, she could tell from Xun Wei''s response and posture that their relationship definitely wasn''t close. The lady smiled again.


    "Follow me," the lady spoke.


    Xun Wei didn''t like this happy setting, she was craving for a fight. Back in the Divine Sword sect, people were sparring and practicing every time of the day. Xun Wei was itching for battle, and it seemed that time had finally arrived.


    When Xiao Hei and the s.e.xy lady had walked some distance away, Xun Wei had uncrossed her arm then looked straight at the lady with her cold hungry eyes.


    [ Stealth ]

 Chapter 110 - First Kill

    In the middle of the lake, light swishing sounds could be heard from a bamboo stick slowly being paddled through the calm water.


    Since it was so dark out, the people on the boat could see the moon and stars beautifully reflecting off of the ink-black lake.


    Li Lian dipped her hand in the water leaving ripples as the boat moved. She then comfortably laid back on Xiao Fang''s shoulder before looking up at the stars.


    "This is beautiful," she said with a sparkle in her eye.


    Xiao Fang put his hand on top of hers then she turned it over to hold his hand.


    "I''m glad you like it, Lian''er"


    Meanwhile, the man rowing the boat was growing furious.


    ''Enjoy it while it lasts, Da Long. Soon your woman will be mine.'' The large man thought.


    He thought he could keep his cool, but he was quickly growing impatient. A frown appeared on his face as he watched Xiao Fang hold Li Lian''s hand. He couldn''t help feeling as if Xiao Fang was touching his woman right in front of him.


    Xiao Fang could guess what the man was thinking, so that made him laugh inwardly.


    Xiao Fang brought his lips over to Li Lian''s ear then whispered,


    "Lian''er, it appears that you have an admirer."


    Li Lian knew what he was talking about since she noticed how much the man was staring at her.


    "Are you jealous," she teased Xiao Fang.


    "Of course. How could he only stare at you when you have such a handsome husband sitting right next to you," he said sarcastically.


    Li Lian covered her mouth with her sleeve as she quietly laughed at his joke.


    The rower looked at Xiao Fang furiously, but Xiao Fang didn''t even spare him a glance. Even though he didn''t hear what Xiao Fang said, he hated Xiao Fang''s guts for making her laugh like that. At this point, anything Xiao Fang did, the rower would hate. He just couldn''t wait to rip Xiao Fang to shreds.


    Li Lian on the other hand eventually realized that she was laughing at Xiao Fang''s joke. She was surprised. When was the last time she laughed like this with him. All this time, she envied that Xiao Fang and Xun Wei got along so well together, but finally she was the one having a good time with him. She wished this moment could last forever.


    ''So this is how it feels,'' she thought.


    Xiao Fang saw that Li Lian was smiling even more beautifully than usual, so he was a bit taken aback by it.


    ''It seems she''s really enjoying herself tonight,'' Xiao Fang thought. Strangely enough that also made him feel good. From now on, he wished he could see her this happy more often. He made it his personal goal to make her laugh and to tell her that he loved her at least once a day.


    Just as Xiao Fang was starting to feel a certain way, his ears suddenly picked up something coming from the distance.


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    ''It''s a shame that a perfect night like this has to be ruined so soon,'' he thought.


    He smiled at Li Lian then patted his lap, telling her to lay her head down so he could give her a massage.


    She rested her head down on his lap then he started massaging her scalp.


    She was so comfortable she felt as if her head was sinking into his lap. However, it didn''t last for long, because he eventually broke the news to her.


    { "Lian''er, I''m going to tell you something, but I don''t want you to panic." } Xiao Fang said via spirit transmission.


    Right away, she knew exactly what he was going to say because he had said the same words to her when they were being followed on their way back from the Divine Sword sect.


    She wanted to sit up, but he didn''t let her.


    { "Just stay like this. I don''t want to raise any suspicions." }


    Li Lian couldn''t send spirit transmissions, but she had so many questions.


    { "I don''t know who they are, but if they wish to kill me. I will not spare them." }


    Just from those words she knew what he was going to do to them. She was scared.


    Xiao Fang could see that she was feeling anxious, so he brought one hand down to hold hers. The moment she felt his hand she tightly held unto it with both hands.


    { "Whatever happens, rest assured that I will be able to take care of it." }


    They had nothing to fear in the outer court. The reason she was frightened was because she never seen a dead body before. All her life she had been sheltered because she was of noble birth.


    Xiao Fang on the other hand had to kill someone when he was only at the age of 13. It was a right-of-passage for every son of the patriarch in that sect, and his Grandfather made sure that Xiao Fang followed through on that tradition.


    Xiao Fang still remembers it till this day. It took everything he had to do it and he felt sick for at least a week after it was done. He would eventually go on to kill 2 others as he grew up, but nothing compared to the first time.


    2nd kill was on an assassin that attempted to take Xiao Fang''s life. He was assumed to be sent from the Chaos Sect, but they didn''t have any proof.


    3rd kill was on a core court disciple that was caught breaking one of the sect''s rules, this is how the rumors about Xiao Fang being ruthless started to spread amongst the core court disciples. Though it was good to deter them from breaking the rules, the rumors were actually true, Xiao Fang enjoyed it.


    Although Li Lian had no problem hearing about Xiao Fang''s past killings, she didn''t think she could stomach seeing a dead body for real.


    She tightly closed her eyes, she just wanted Xiao Fang to get it over with.


    { "Li Lian, open your eyes. You aren''t a little girl anymore. I want you to see this." }


    Despite being a spirit transmission, she could still hear the change in his tone. He was being extremely serious about this.


    She tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t make her body do it.


    Xiao Fang remembered how difficult it was for him during his first kill, so he could empathize with her, but he didn''t think it would be this hard for someone as tough as Li Lian to simply watch.


    Xiao Fang lightly smiled. This was the first time he was seeing Li Lian so scared of something.


    He knew she was a very hard working, beautiful, and violent girl, but she wasn''t ruthless like Xun Wei and he was. When danger strikes, Xiao Fang would never feel fear, because he was much scarier than whatever would come his way.


    ...


    The big man rowing the boat saw Xiao Fang smiling at him, but the more he looked at it the creepier it got. He gulped seemingly for no reason, but his hands started trembling as if his body knew something he didn''t.


    That was no ordinary smile, that was the smile of a cold-hearted killer just before a slaughter.

 Chapter 111 - Xun Weis Past

    Inside the restaurant, Xun Wei followed Xiao Hei up a few floors till she reached the entrance to the very top floor. The door was heavily guarded, so there was no way she could open it without attracting attention to herself.


    Xun Wei watched as the guards let Xiao Hei and the woman in after she showed them a special nameplate.


    ''It seems only nobles from the 4 major families are granted entry to that floor,'' Xun Wei thought.


    She remembered that Xiao Fang had given her Gao Chen''s spatial pouch after he killed him, so she took it out then looked through it till she found his family''s nameplate.


    Xun Wei came out of [ Stealth ] then showed the guards the Gao family nameplate. After seeing it, they immediately let her in.


    ''If I get caught with this I''ll probably be connected to Gao Chen''s murder,'' she thought.


    After thinking about it for a moment she eventually put the Gao family nameplate back into Gao Chen''s spatial pouch before getting rid of it all together.


    ...


    Without [ Stealth ], Xun Wei watched as Xiao Hei entered Song Du''s room, but because she needed to wait a few more minutes before she could use [ Stealth ] again she decided not to follow them in.


    .


    .


    .


    Inside Song Du''s room Xiao Hei saw him sitting next to the window while staring at the festival below. When he heard someone walk in, he turned his head and saw the cute little girl wearing nothing but a thin fairy-like gown that only went down to her knees.


    Standing about 143cm tall, Xiao Hei had to be the most beautiful and cutest looking girl he had ever seen in his life. He had many privileges, but never till today was he truly thankful for it.


    While he was eyeing Xiao Hei with a lecherous gaze, the busty woman walked up to him then whispered a few things into his ear. He then pointed at the only two men in the room and ordered them to follow the busty lady out. Leaving only Xiao Hei and his s.e.xy women in the room with him.


    Xiao Hei didn''t know where they were going, but she could tell from the expression on the woman''s face that there was a problem.


    The lady had informed Song Du that Xiao Hei had a guard with her. So to avoid a troublesome situation, Song Du had ordered them to go find out who her backer was.


    ...


    A few moments later the busty lady walked out of Song Du''s room while being followed by two men.


    The men were wearing special belts around their waist showing that they belong to the Song family. Xun Wei immediately recognized it, and it made her frown because it sparked a terrible memory.


    A bloodthirsty glow appeared in her eyes as she turned the corner to reveal herself. She had her sword in hand and it was pointing down at the ground in front of her.


    The busty lady was instructed to learn about the Xiao Hei''s backer and to create a rapport if she was someone with a special status. Since Xun Wei was on this floor, that meant she was definitely someone with a special background, so her immediate reaction was to humble herself in front of her.


    "Could I know young miss''s noble name?" She asked Xun Wei.


    Xun Wei ignored the question. She approached them with her sword emitting a spine chilling glow.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, the two guards stepped in trying to prevent her from getting any closer.


    One guard spoke while standing in Xun Wei''s way, "She asked you a question."


    No one saw Xun Wei''s arm move, but in the next moment the guard''s head was suddenly decapitated.


    "What!"


    Just as the second guard moved back, Xun Wei moved forward. He too was decapitated.


    Blood sprayed everywhere but nothing touched Xun Wei.


    After she killed the 2 guards she went after the busty lady next. The lady fell on her butt in fear.


    "W-who are you?", she asked Xun Wei with a shaky voice.


    "Do you really not recognize me?"


    Xun Wei used to be a very ordinary looking girl, so it was understandable that people wouldn''t recognize her. However, after taking a closer look she was finally able to recognize who Xun Wei was.


    "Little Wei, why are you doing this? When Song Du finds out what you did our family and friends back home will suffer."


    Xun Wei didn''t seem to care about what she said, she simply continued walking.


    "Chun Wei, I''m telling you to stop."


    Xun Wei stopped then faced the woman before saying,


    "My surname is not Chun."


    "What are you talking about."


    Xun Wei then took out a burnt and tattered wooden nameplate. It was badly damaged but the name on it could still be read.


    ~''Xun''~


    "How can this be. The Xun family were wiped out before you were even born."


    Xun Wei didn''t bother explaining. Instead, she put the nameplate away then continued walking towards her.


    .


    .


    .


    During the destruction of the Xun family, there were a few dozen people that were able to escape, including Xun Wei''s parents.


    Since the clan was destroyed, many of the survivors wanted to go far away, but others wished to stay and regain their strength to get revenge.


    Xun Wei''s mother played a pivotal role in that rebellion, so she chose to stay and fight. Xun Wei''s father also wanted to stay since he was someone many people looked up to, but for Xun Wei''s sake he chose to flee with her.


    Young Xun Wei and her father broke off from the main group and traveled for several months, but because he had his cultivation crippled he couldn''t travel very far. He eventually settled in the Chun family sect and lived in the house of an old friend of his.


    Even though they traveled a great distance, the Chun family sect was still a subsidiary power to the Song.


    One day, her father went out but didn''t return, and in the morning Xun Wei heard a public announcement.


    Xun Wei''s father had been caught.


    The night before he was captured, Xun Wei''s father spoke to his long time friend, Chun Hua''s father, saying,


    "The Song have crippled my cultivation and I watched as they slaughtered my friends and relatives. However, my little girl''s heart is too kind, she might never understand how cruel this world really is till it''s too late. Please grant my dying wish. Make sure she watches what happens tomorrow," Xun Wei''s father told Chun Hua''s father.


    "Didn''t you come here to live a peaceful life with your daughter? Why are you throwing it away?"


    "I came here because I trust you to take care of Xun Wei when I''m gone."


    ...


    So on the night of the execution, Chun Hua''s father granted his old friend''s cruel dying wish and made Xun Wei watch her father''s gruesome death. Even when Chun Hua''s father could no longer watch it, Xun Wei never blinked or turned away. She would never forget the day the Song family took what she loved the most, her papa.


    Unfortunately for Xun Wei, even though she got into the Black Paradise sect, her cultivation wasn''t anything special.


    She lost hope on ever achieving her goal, and nearly lost interest in cultivation all together. But then she met Xiao Fang and the fire of revenge burned within her once again. Today is when it all starts. After today there is no turning back.


    Just as Xun Wei was walking past the lady on the floor, she suddenly attacked Xun Wei.


    Normally, from such a close distance, a surprise attack like that would be impossible to dodge. However, Xun Wei never planned to let her live...

 Chapter 112 - Revenge Killing

    Xun Wei had no grievances with the woman, but she would''ve been a liability if kept alive. At least now the Chun family was free from suspicion, they wouldn''t expect the assassin to kill one of their own.


    Xun Wei waited outside for a few more minutes before walking in with [ Stealth ].


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Xiao Hei was seated comfortably on a pillow seated across from Song Du.


    "What is your name little girl?" He asked.


    "Xiao Hei."


    The name Xiao Hei was commonly used for pets, so he didn''t believe her. He assumed she was just trying to keep her identity a secret.


    "I was told that you wanted a collar. Please wait here while I go fetch you one. In the meantime, you can order anything you like from the menu."


    Song Du gestured for one of his loli girls to follow him into the next room. She was less than 3 inches taller than Xiao Hei, but when she walked past her she could see how nervous she was to follow Song Du.


    Although Xiao Hei was curious, she wanted to ignore it since it was none of her business, but only a few moments after the door had closed, she could faintly hear what was going on in that room.


    Xiao Hei frowned.


    The more she heard the more annoyed she got.


    "Hmph," she scoffed as she looked at the door as if she could see Song Du right through it.


    One girl that worked under Song Du saw the look on Xiao Hei''s face and assumed she was unhappy with the meals on the menu.


    "Young miss, Xiao Hei, would you like me to get you a different menu?" She asked politely.


    Xiao Hei didn''t say anything as she abruptly stood back up. Seeing the direction Xiao Hei was walking in, the girls panicked.


    "Wait, you can''t go in there," one girl said as she stood in Xiao Hei''s way, but Xiao Hei ignored her and moved the girl out of her way.


    The way Xiao Hei pushed the girl surprised all of them. Xiao Hei was a small girl, but no one would''ve expected her to be so strong.


    "Please wait, if you go in there... he''ll punish us," one of them screamed.


    Xiao Hei paused, and the frown on her face got deeper.


    Spirit pets were forbidden from killing or crippling humans without their master''s permission. She just wanted to teach that Song Du a lesson, but it turned out that she would be doing more harm than good.


    Suddenly, she watched as a figure became more visible the closer it got. It was Xun Wei.


    Xiao Hei smiled when she saw Xun Wei, but the other girls in the room couldn''t see who she was smiling at.


    Xiao Hei opened the door, then the two of them walked into Song Du''s room together.


    .


    .


    .


    Inside they witnessed a sickening sight. The poor loli girl had c.u.m and piss on her face, and Song Du was forcefully trying to dig his d.i.c.k into her tiny asshole.


    "Xiao Hei, you''re not supposed to be in here."


    Xiao Hei and Xun Wei didn''t bother wasting time speaking to this monster.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes became sharp and Xun Wei''s blade shined a chilling light as she came out of [ Stealth ].


    "Who the hell are you?!" He said while pointing at Xun Wei.


    In the next moment, Xiao Hei and Xun Wei both pounced towards Song Du. The little girl he was raping squeezed him as if to hold him in place, but it was unnecessary, Xiao Hei and Xun Wei were too quick.


    Before Song Du could even take a step back, he suddenly had a deep cut across his chest, and a claw that had cut him from his navel to his balls.


    It was too sudden for him to even realize what had happened, seeing the blood on his hands after touching his open chest, he suddenly collapsed.


    His body was a gory mess. Xiao Hei had dug her claw in so deep that there were visceral torn up chunks pouring down where his crotch should''ve been.


    Song Du''s eyes were open wide in shock, he began coughing up blood.


    The little girl he had been raping had eventually gotten up and looked at him with a disgust. She wasn''t disgusted that he was cut up so badly, but because he was just such a vile person.


    Song Du was still coughing up blood as his life slowly escaped him, but the little girl only sped up the process as she began stomping on his face till his face was unrecognizable. Even after he had died, she didn''t stop till Xiao Hei pulled her away.


    "He''s already dead," Xiao Hei told her.


    When the girl looked at Xiao Hei she hugged her then said numerous thanks, but when she turned to look at Xun Wei she discovered that she was already gone.


    "Where did she go?"


    "Ehm, I don''t think she wants to be seen," Xiao Hei replied with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get a good look at her. The next time you see her can you relay my thanks to her as well?"


    "Mn, I will," Xiao Hei nodded.


    Xiao Hei eventually left, but the other girl stayed. She walked back over to Song Du''s body then squatted over it before releasing a warm sparkling yellow liquid on his mangled corpse.


    .


    .


    .


    On the way back home, Xun Wei watched as Xiao Hei skipped happily along the dirt road. Xun Wei''s hands trembled and she couldn''t stop the scene from replaying in her head, but somehow Xiao Hei looked completely fine. Perhaps it was because she wasn''t human so it was easier for her than it was for Xun Wei.


    "Why do you look so happy after doing what we did?"


    Xiao Hei then took out a spatial pouch from her side.


    "This belonged to Song Du. After I give it to Xiao Fang he''ll definitely reward me with all the Yang qi I want," she snickered.


    "You little thief... what''s inside?"


    "I''m not telling," Xiao Hei said before sticking her tongue out at Xun Wei.


    "Hmph, as if I would care what you got in that-" before she could finish the sentence she jumped towards Xiao Hei in an attempt to snatch Song Du''s spatial pouch from her hands.


    However, Xiao Hei was suspicious of Xun Wei all along, so she was able to dodge her in time.


    "Hahahahaha," Xiao Hei laughed.


    Xun Wei''s eyes twitched. She knew what Xiao Hei was trying to do, but she didn''t want to give her the satisfaction. For all she knew, there was nothing in that spatial pouch.


    But then, Xiao Hei suddenly pulled up her thin black gown then started shaking her smooth little butt side to side in a mocking fashion at Xun Wei, all while making a face at her.


    "You little demon, show me what''s inside that pouch!" Xun Wei yelled before giving chase.


    Like the time Xiao Fang chased Xiao Hei in the cave in the city of Mannan, the more Xun Wei chased her, the angrier she got. By the time they reached the house Xun Wei had forgotten all about Song Du and was ready to commit a second murder.


    Xiao Fang wasn''t home yet so Xiao Hei was upset. When Xun Wei finally caught up, she found Xiao Hei resting in the open space at the center of the house. As Xun Wei sneaked up on her she suddenly saw her toss a pouch towards her.


    "Is this Song Du''s spatial pouch?"


    "Mn, open it."


    Xun Wei finally looked inside as her eyes began to shine expectantly.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 113 - Li Lians First Kill

    [ Black Lake ]


    The water was calm, the air was chilly, and there was a subtle mist eerily building up over the lake.


    Since nothing happened for a while, Li Lian eventually opened her eyes.


    Xiao Fang was pleased to see that she finally built up the courage to do it. So he stopped massaging her scalp then he let her raise her head off his lap.


    "How do you feel?" He asked.


    She turned her head to look him in the eye, then with a soft tone she said,


    "I''m ready."


    Xiao Fang smiled.


    "Good."


    [ Reaper''s Grasp ]


    Suddenly, several figures appeared to be jumping out of the water when, in fact, they were being pulled.


    The 12 men screamed, but it sounded as if they were shouting their battle cries.


    [ No Sword Style: Divine Sword Cutting Air ]


    Xiao Fang whipped his arms in both directions, creating two crescent blades of Sword qi that cut everything it touched within a 10 meter radius.


    The screams abruptly stopped and it was followed by the sounds of human chucks splashing into the lake.


    The blood from the mutilated corpses polluted the water, making the reflection of the moon and stars appear blood-red. The thick stench of blood was nauseating, and it made Li Lian feel as if she were living a nightmare.


    Suddenly a strange energy seemed to be escaping their dead bodies and it entered Xiao Fang''s. When he felt it flowing into his dantian, the curse marks quickly began to fade.


    Despite not being able to see the mysterious energy, Li Lian could see the effects it was having on his body. There were no physical changes, but there was something about him that made him seem as if heavy shackles had been finally removed from his body.


    Xiao Fang wanted to laugh out loud. All this time, the curse mark made him feel as if he was dragging heavy weights around, but now that the marks were gone he felt as if he could finally breathe again.


    The rower stopped rowing the boat. He was paralyzed in fear. He eventually fell on his butt, which reminded Li Lian that he was still alive.


    She thought that Xiao Fang had spared his life because he had nothing to do with it. However, in the next moment, he was also starting to be pulled towards Xiao Fang with [ Reaper''s Grasp ].


    He desperately tried to hold on to something, clawing at the boat till his nails peeled off. His screams were so horrifying and desperate, but Xiao Fang didn''t stop pulling him closer. Li Lian wanted to cover her ears, but she braved through it.


    The man was no longer being pulled. Xiao Fang had walked around him then pulled him up by his hair to put him on his knees.


    "Xiao Fang, what are you-"


    "Kill him," Xiao Fang suddenly said.


    -


    -


    -


    Later that night Xiao Fang and Li Lian returned back home. As soon as he opened the door Xun Wei was there hopping on the spot. Li Lian didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Hei as she went straight to bed. Xiao Fang understood how she must have felt so he didn''t bother her.


    "Xiao Fang, do you notice anything different about me?" Xiao Hei said while looking up at him with her cute round eyes.


    Laying on the bed, Xun Wei rolled her eyes when she heard Xiao Hei bragging about what she got from Song Du''s spatial pouch. She made it seem as if it were some sort of treasure when it just looked like an ordinary accessory.


    Xiao Fang reached down to Xiao Hei''s neck to feel the thin black fabric wrapped around her neck.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a choker."


    Despite seeming harmless, it was actually a s.e.x tool used to choke women during intercourse to heighten the experience.


    This was the first time Xiao Fang was hearing about a s.e.x tool because it didn''t exist in this country, or at least it was extremely hard to come by. Even from the country Xiao Hei was from, the weakest of tools like the collar she wore around her neck were accessible to commoners, while the medium grade, and high grade stuff were only accessible to the most wealthy of individuals.


    The more she explained it to Xiao Fang the more interested he got. Although the choker were pretty weak s.e.x tools, it was something only someone from a major family could get their hands on in this country.


    ...


    As the two of them discussed more about s.e.x.u.a.l toys, Xun Wei was in bed slowly falling asleep, but then she suddenly felt someone hugging her from behind.


    "Li Lian? What''s wrong," she said as she turned her body around to face her.


    "Xiao Fang... he made me kill someone today."


    "..."


    "Who did you kill?"


    Li Lian sighed.


    "That''s the thing, I didn''t know anything about him. He didn''t do anything to us, but I killed him anyway."


    "Oof, that''s tough. Now that you brought it up... I also killed someone today."


    Li Lian raised her head as if she finally found someone she could relate with.


    "You seem to be handling it pretty well. Who was it?"


    "Do you know Song Du?"


    "Yeah, I met him a few times when I was younger. He had a lot of girls crushing on him, but he never seemed interested in any of them."


    "I killed him."


    Li Lian''s jaw dropped.


    "Are you insane," she whispered.


    "Not much worse than killing Gao Chen," Xun Wei joked.


    "Hmph, that had nothing to do with me."


    Xun Wei snickered.


    "..."


    "Are we bad people?" Li Lian asked.


    "That depends on the perspective. Don''t think too much about it. The sooner you get used to this sort of thing, the better."


    "Do you think we''ll need to kill again?"


    "Definitely. Cultivation resources become even more scarce the higher your cultivation gets, we might need to kill to get the resources we need. Kill your enemies to get stronger, kill your enemies to survive, and kill for revenge. As cultivators, it''s a part of our lifestyle. This is just the start, so it''s best that you get used to it. We aren''t little girls anymore."


    Li Lian curiously asked for more information, so Xun Wei opened up to her about her past. The more she spoke the less Li Lian thought about the events that took place today. No matter how tragic Xun Wei''s story was, it made Li Lian realize the cruelty of the world, and it started to change her worldview.


    The two of them eventually went to sleep, and Li Lian started feeling better about what she did.


    Xiao Hei gave Song Du''s spatial pouch to Xiao Fang. Even though there weren''t many useful scrolls for him to use there were plenty of useful cultivation pills and merit points. Combine that with the 12 men he killed he now had well over 100,000 merit points to spare.


    Xiao Fang went outside then crossed his legs before meditating to cultivate the [ Death Reaper ] method. With the dense energy of death filling his dantian and the valuable spirit cultivation pills that were now in his possession, he was easily able to breakthrough to the 1st stage of the [ Death Reaper ] Spirit Refinement realm.


    A torrent of air entered his nose as he breathed it in, then a narrow stream escaped his lips as he calmly exhaled.


    Xiao Fang had finally reached the prerequisite to practice new [ Death Reaper ] techniques so he browsed through the techniques that were in Xiao Hei''s mind-space then chose one that was to his liking.


    "Are you sure, Xiao Fang?" Xiao Hei asked, questioning his decision to practice the technique he chose.


    "I''m sure."


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Technique: Fear


    Type: Debuff attack


    Realm: Profound Realm


    .


    1st level: Eye of the abyss


    > Prerequisite:


    ? Spirit Refinement Realm,


    ? Bloodl.u.s.t


    > Invoke fear to a single target.


    .


    2nd level: Death Aura


    > Prerequisite:


    ? Spirit Core Realm


    ? Bloodl.u.s.t 2nd level


    > Emit a terrifying aura that could make anyone within it have a strong urge to flee.


    .


    3rd level: Nightmare


    > Prerequisite:


    ? Profound Spirit Realm


    ? Bloodl.u.s.t 3rd level


    > Trap someone in a temporary nightmare


    .


    [ Bloodl.u.s.t ]


    1st level: 10 kills


    2nd level: 100 kills


    3rd level: 1,000 kills

 Chapter 114 - Elected Head

    In the Matriarch''s hall in the Black Paradise sect, the Matriarch was sitting across a much older woman drinking tea while playing a game of Go (Chinese chess).


    If Xiao Kong was here, he''d recognize her as the woman that threatened him in the royal court (Chapter 78), but to the Matriarch of the Black Paradise sect she was Quan LiuXian, the Elected Head of the Province.


    Although she was elected, it almost always came down to strength. This woman was actually the most powerful cultivator in the entire province. Much older and far stronger than even the Matriarch of the Black Paradise sect.


    Even Though Xiao Kong had completely suppressed her with a single glance in the royal court, that didn''t make her look weak in the eyes of the crowd because they knew how terrifyingly strong she was. The only thing they learned from that exchange was that the rumors were true, Xiao Kong was a monster, a God amongst men, and he was in a realm no one could even fathom.


    .


    .


    .


    "Quan Luixian, it''s always a pleasure to have you here, but I have a feeling you came here for more than a chat."


    Quan Luixian flipped her wrist, her spatial ring lightly glowed, then a mysterious scroll appeared on her hand.


    "This! But how did you get your hands on another one!?" the Matriarch said in shock as she stared at it.


    "It was given to me. I''d rather not say who I got it from."


    Back when she confronted Xiao Kong in the royal court, he tossed her a spatial potch with this scroll inside. She didn''t understand why he would give her something so valuable, but she accepted it nonetheless.


    Xiao Kong was known for being a ruthless and evil character, so telling the Matriarch that she got it from him might give her the impression that she made some sort of shady deal to get her hands on it.


    "Shi Lan, has the Heavenly Fire spirit attribute accepted anyone yet?"


    The Matriarch had a depressed and apologetic expression on her face as she shook her head.


    "Not yet. There doesn''t seem to be anyone that meets it''s standards... I don''t understand, why not use the spirit attributes yourself?" The Matriarch asked.


    "For the sake of the province its essential that we invest on our younger generation," she answered righteously.


    "I see. That''s very generous of you."


    "Perhaps... as for this spirit attribute, the power within its scroll is far stronger than anything I''ve ever seen before. I''d be lying if I said I didn''t want it for myself. Unfortunately, it rejected me," she laughed helplessly.


    "What! Are you serious?!" The Matriarch''s eyes widened in shock.


    "I am."


    "But if you can''t cultivate it, then wouldn''t that mean it''s impossible for anyone else in this province to cultivate it?"


    "Spirit attributes don''t choose cultivators based on talent alone. Whatever this spirit attribute seeks, it''s made it clear that I didn''t have it."


    She sighed then continued, "Every few years our standings have been going down. Now we''ve been branded as the weakest province in the country because of how poorly the disciples in this sect have been performing. At this pace, I fear we won''t even be considered a province for much longer."


    "How can that be? No matter how poorly we do, it shouldn''t affect our status as a province."


    "You don''t understand how the politics work. Once we''re ignored by the royal court, major neighbouring sects like the Divine Sword sect will come sweeping in..." Quan Luixian paused when she realized something.


    ''Xiao Kong, you damn bastard! That day, you made me bow my head in front of all those people like some kind of obedient dog. Dammit!''


    The cup in Quan Luixian''s hand broke and her brows became knitted.


    When Quan Luixian remembered the condescending look on Xiao Kong''s face it made her want to vomit blood.


    Quan Luixian slammed the desk, destroying the table before she got up.


    She tossed the Matriarch a spatial pouch full of valuable spirit cultivation pills, then gave her a stern look.


    "This is the best sect in the entire province. If we don''t do better next year, then accept more men into the sect."


    "Again? But we already-"


    "Yes, again, whatever it takes!!"


    "I-I understand."


    ''Dammit, Xiao Kong. I hope you die in the worst way possible.''


    Quan Luixian''s hair and robes fluttered wildly as her eyes shined. Suddenly her robes began to spin into a vortex, warping the space around her.


    "Shi Lan, do something about these useless disciples. Do not fail me!" Her voice echoed.


    In the next moment she was gone.


    After she left, the Matriarch let out a long sigh. She never saw Quan Luixian so mad before. It seems things were really making a turn for the worse, and the Divine Sword sect had something to do with it.


    The Matriarch looked down at the scroll in her hands, but she also couldn''t feel anything from it.


    ''So it''s rejecting me too.''


    Although Quan Luixian never blamed her for it, this was her sect, so naturally the disciple''s failure was also her own.


    With a deep frown on her face, the Matriarch immediately wanted to make some changes to improve the sect, but before she could even get up, Elder Yao Wu requested an audience.


    "Come in," the Matriarch said.


    Yao Wu walked in then respectfully bowed while cupping her hands.


    "Quickly, speak," the Matriarch urged her to get on with it.


    "It''s Da Long... I believe he''s-"


    "Forget about Da Long, we have much more pressing matters to get to," the Matriarch said while getting up from her seat.


    Yao Wu noticed that she was holding something, but it only took her a moment to realize what it was.


    "Is that!-"


    The Matriarch tossed the scroll to her then Yao Wu caught it.


    Seeing that there was no reaction, the Matriarch sighed.


    "Looks like it rejected you too. Put it in the sect''s archives with the Heavenly Fire spirit attribute scroll. When you''re done with that come meet me in the inner court''s training ground."


    Yao Wu was glad that the Matriarch was finally taking her responsibilities seriously, so she smiled lightly.


    "I''ll do it right away," Yao Wu bowed then left.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile at Li Lian''s house. Xiao Fang had just finished practicing his new technique. It didn''t take him long to learn, since he had already comprehended a lot of it by dual cultivating with Xiao Hei.


    He laid on the grass while looking up at the spatial pouch in his hand. He had so many merit points he didn''t know what to do with them. He had already given Li Lian and Xun Wei a few thousand merit points to buy whatever they wanted.


    Xiao Fang imagined that Li Lian was using the merit points to buy cultivation resources while Xun Wei was spending it on spirit herbs to practice concocting pills.


    Xiao Fang sighed as he saw that he still had more than 100,000 merit points to spare.


    "What do you think I should do with this."


    Xiao Hei was resting next to Xiao Fang in her feline form.


    {"I don''t know. Maybe you can buy a new technique or some spirit cultivation pills."}


    "The spirit cultivation pills they sell in the outer court are worthless to me, and the last time I went to the Sect''s Archives for a new technique I couldn''t find anything I liked."


    "That''s because your expectations were too high. Just find something basic."


    Xiao Fang sat up.


    "Alright, it''s better than doing nothing with it."


    Xiao Hei raised her head to watch him leave.

 Chapter 115 - True Immortal Lightning Tribulation

    After Yao Wu left the Matriarch''s Hall, she went straight to the Sect''s Archives.


    The first thing Yao Wu noticed was the absence of an elder standing at the post, there was only an outer court disciple there accepting entrance fees.


    There was only an outer court disciple there because no one from the inner and core court would waste their time doing this kind of job when they could be cultivating.


    Elder Yao Wu approached the young outer court disciple and the disciple immediately stood up straight in the presence of an elder.


    "Young disciple, where is the elder that should be here with you."


    "Ah, s-she told me she would be back soon. Would you like me to go get her for you?"


    The truth was that the elder that should''ve been here was actually neglecting her duties. She didn''t want to waste her time here when she could be doing other things, so she would always leave the outer court disciple alone to do this menial job.


    Yao Wu could understand why she would be slacking off. The elder was stationed here not only to supervise this post but to also notify the Matriarch if the Heavenly Fire spirit attribute had chosen one of the disciples. But since no one was chosen in so many years, the elders had stopped believing that it ever would.


    "No need. I can''t be here for long anyways. I''ll just finish what I came here to do and be on my way."


    The outer court disciple bowed nervously as Yao Wu walked in.


    ''It seems I''ve dodged a bullet this time,'' the outer court disciple thought.


    Inside of the Sect''s Archives, Yao Wu quickly sealed the new spirit attribute.


    ''Hm that''s strange.''


    Till now Yao Wu assumed that the Heavenly Fire spirit attribute was just hiding its flames from her, but she was sure that the scroll was supposed to be in this spot that was now vacant.


    Yao Wu gasped as her eyes widened.


    ''Could it be?!''


    She then rushed out of the Sect''s Archives, confronting the outer court disciple standing outside.


    "Where is she!?" She yelled at the disciple.


    "I..."


    Yao Wu could tell that she didn''t really know where the elder was, so she didn''t want to waste anymore time here. She quickly turned to leave, but the moment she did, she saw a blindfolded man walking past her.


    Although it seemed strange, she didn''t have the time to think about it. She needed to confirm her suspicions quickly because the Matriarch was waiting for her in the inner court.


    ...


    Xiao Fang wore his blindfold and hair down because he didn''t want to waste time dual cultivating with anyone.


    "50 merit points to enter," the outer court disciple said.


    Xiao Fang tossed the merit points to her then proceeded inside.


    As soon as Xiao Fang entered the Sect''s Archive, he immediately felt a strange aura in the air. Whatever it was it seemed to be calling him.


    Xiao Fang followed that feeling till he saw a mysterious light farther down the aisle.


    Xiao Fang had a good idea of what it was since he recognized the feeling and it was coming from the same place the Heavenly Fire spirit attribute scroll used to be. The only difference was that it was several times stronger.


    Standing before the scroll, white and blue electric shocks moved over the box. Suddenly the auspicious lightning began to engrave words into the hard metal sealed box.


    [ True Immortal Lightning Tribulation ]


    [ Mastering others is strength, Mastering yourself is true power. Immortal lightning strikes from the highest Heavens. Can you endure it? ]


    [ 100,000 merit points ]


    Xiao Fang wasn''t sure last time, but now he could say for sure that these spirit attributes had a life of their own.


    He paid the merit points to open it, but the moment he tried to pick up the scroll from the bottom of the box it zapped him, making him pull his hand away. He read the description again then laughed.


    "Are you trying to test my endurance? I already paid 100,000 merit points for you. I''ll show you just how much I can endure."


    Xiao Fang tried to reach into it and pull it out quickly, but the moment the lightning touched him, it forced his hand to slow down.


    Xiao Fang had one eye closed as he tried to fight through the pain. The closer he got to it the more intense the pain got.


    Body cultivators are known to have an extremely high tolerance to pain. However, Xiao Fang wasn''t just any body cultivator, he had been tortured from training all his life, so his tolerance to pain was much higher than even the toughest body cultivator amongst the younger generation. Despite how impressive his tolerance to pain was, his hand had only moved 2 out of 5 inches closer to the scroll, but he already felt as if he was at his limit.


    Finally both eyes were closed tightly as he tried to push his hand closer. When he was only 2 inches away from touching it he screamed and released the power or his Profound Body realm and Spirit Core realm at the same time, but it didn''t ease the pain. Xiao Fang was experiencing the worst suffering he ever felt in his life.


    The only thing Xiao Fang feared more than this kind of pain was having to do it again if he failed. No, that absolutely couldn''t happen.


    Only an inch away from it now, but Xiao Fang felt as if he had already surpassed his limit and couldn''t go on any further. This felt like the end, but Xiao Fang didn''t know when to quit.


    He kept pushing as the pain flooded his senses.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang''s eyes opened wide and they started to emit a ferocious blue and white electric light.


    "YOU''RE MINE!!!!!!!!"


    Finally, after much struggle, Xiao Fang was just barely able to touch it with his finger.


    The scroll disappeared as it was put into Xiao Fang''s spatial ring. Xiao Fang collapsed as he tried to catch his breath. His whole body was vibrating, shaking, and spasming. Even though the lightning was gone, he could still feel it circulating throughout his entire body. He could feel the power within him.


    Even though it took a while to describe, the whole thing only took less than 30 seconds.


    Xiao Fang finally got up once the pain was starting to lessen. Even though he could still feel the torturous pain, he was in a rush to get up because he couldn''t wait to get home to cultivate it.


    Xiao Fang picked up his blindfold then put it back on. Despite the pain he was in, he still walked happily out of that place.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yao Wu and one other elder returned to the Sect''s Archive. The outer court disciple bowed as they approached, but they didn''t stop to greet her as they went directly inside.


    "Yao Wu, if it''s true, then-"


    "Let''s not make speculations, just find the Heavenly Fire spirit attribute scroll first."


    The elder quickly led Yao Wu down one of the aisles then suddenly stopped.


    "What is it, did you find it?"


    The elder''s finger shook as she pointed at the shelf.


    "I-It should be here."


    The elder took the empty box down then confirmed it.


    "Yao Wu, someone really!-" the elder paused when she saw the expression on Yao Wu''s face. She was staring at a spot on the shelf.


    Yao Wu slowly took the empty box off the shelf then examined it.


    "100,000 merit points... What kind of technique was in there?" the elder commented on the box Yao Wu was holding.


    Yao Wu released the power of her Divine Body, then in the next moment she disappeared right before the elder''s eyes. Outside of the archive Yao Wu suddenly appeared in front of the young outer court disciple standing at her post.


    "That blindfolded boy, which way did he go."


    The girl could clearly tell that Yao Wu was extremely serious.


    She pointed in a direction then Yao Wu vanished again.


    "Even the Matriarch and I were rejected by it. Just how talented is that boy, and how could someone like that be put into the outer court."


    Even though she knew that the Matriarch was waiting for her, this was far more important. She was prepared to search the entire 33rd District if she had to.


    Then she remembered something. There was someone that had completed the entrance exam in under 3 hours, but he was never found.


    ''It must be the same guy,'' she thought.


    After thinking about it a bit more she realized that she hadn''t seen a single blindfolded cultivator in the outer court the last time she was searching for Da Long.


    ''Could it be him?''


    It all seemed to connect. Yao Wu finally stopped and then turned around. She headed straight towards the inner court to report everything to the Matriarch.


    If what she suspected was true, then Da Long was someone they really couldn''t ignore.


    ...


    Yao Wu quickly finally found the Matriarch in the inner court.


    "There you are, what took you so long?" the Matriarch said.


    "Matriarch, something serious has come up."


    "What is it?"


    "It has to do with Da Long."


    "I told you to forget about him. We have more important things to do."


    "With respect, Matriarch, you''re going to want to hear this."


    .


    .


    .


    When Xiao Fang returned, he immediately went into seclusion to cultivate the lightning spirit attribute scroll. Seeing Xiao Fang return in a rush, Xiao Hei watched quietly as he ran upstairs to go into closed door training.


    Xiao Fang took the spirit attribute scroll out then sat down cross legged in the empty room. He began to recite the words on the scroll, then slowly slipped into a meditative state.


    Even though he was slowly integrating the spirit attribute scroll into his body, his cultivation realm was staying the same. However, he could clearly feel that his battle power was quickly rising.


    The process of integrating the spirit attribute into his body was nothing like Li Lian described it would be. It felt like his dantian was being electrocuted and torn apart. The process was extremely painful, but it only seemed to be getting worse as time went on.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    [[[ Turn auto purchase off. Next chapter is just an announcement ]]]

 Chapter 116 - Q & A

    [ DO NOT WASTE FAST PASS OR COINS ON THIS CHAPTER! ]


    Hello readers,


    I will be on hiatus till the end of the month, but if you want to read the few chapters that I stockpiled then please visit my Patreon page (pa treon.com/N.a.k.e.d_Sword_art)


    Thanks for all the support and I apologize for stopping at such a terrible spot. I hope to see you again when I return. Till next time, Cya :)


    .


    .


    .


    Questions and Answers:


    .


    Q: "In what month is the test for: Outer Court, Inner Court, and Sect Tournament?"


    A: Outer and inner court exams take place at the same time, but the sect tournament take place a month earlier when the sect heads are invited into the royal court.


    ...


    Q: "But, didn''t they go to the Divine Sword Sect about 3 months before the Inner Court Exam?"


    A: The Patriarchs and Matriarchs of the 13 sects all had another reason for going to the royal court.


    Retired Patriarchs (like Xiao Kong) lived in the royal court, so they would play politics and participate in discussions relating to the well-being of the country and carry out missions with other Retired Patriarchs under the instructions of the Royals court. When the current Patriarchs (like Xiao Jianghong) enter the Royal sect, their first order of business is to inform their Retired Patriarch on what''s been happening back at their sect, then they will try to come up with a plan for its future.


    The tournament starts 1 month before they leave, but until then, the handful of selected disciples from each of the 13 sects enjoy a comfortable place to train that is rich with natural qi and valuable cultivation resources they can''t get anywhere else in the country.


    So it''s not only for Patriarchs to discuss important matters, but it''s also an opportunity for their disciples to train in their special training grounds.


    ...


    Q: "Was Zhao Pan secretly raised and trained by Yao Wu within the inner or outer court of the Black Paradise sect?"


    A: The Black Paradise sect is more than just a sect. The whole city is a part of their territory. Yao Wu secretly kept Zhao Pan inside of the city, but not inside the actual sect walls till she was old enough to do the entrance exam.


    ...


    Q: "Can someone know the nature of someone''s qi and recognize the cultivation method they practice without seeing them use a cultivation techniques?"


    A: One cannot tell what cultivation method someone possess without seeing them use a method-specific technique. However, cultivators that practice the same cultivation method could recognize (guess) that they cultivate the same method, purely by looking at their aura and/or physical characteristics. Cultivating a method doesn''t change your qi permanently (like a spirit attribute does), but it will change your aura and physical body.


    Body Method Example: If Cultivator A* sees Cultivator B* (a swordsman), and if Cultivator A* has a lot of experience fighting against swordsmen or is a swordsman himself, then Cultivator A* might be able to guess that Cultivator B* is a swordsmen just by looking at the things they wear or the way they are physically built. However, Cultivator A* won''t know for sure what cultivation method he practices till he see Cultivator B* use a sword technique. Even then, unless Cultivator B* uses a method-specific sword technique (Like Xiao Fang''s ''Divine Sword'' technique which comes directly from the Divine Sword method) and not a general sword technique (like Xun Wei''s ''Quick Sword'' technique that she got from the Black Paradise Sect''s Archives) Cultivator A* won''t know which sword method Cultivator B* is practicing.


    Spirit Method Examples: Death Reaper method makes Xiao Fang carry around an aura of death the more people he kills. Death Reaper cultivators might recognize it and assume he is a fellow Death Reaper cultivator, but they won''t know for sure till they see him use a method-specific technique like [ Reaper''s Grasp ]


    ...


    Q: Does the black paradise sect only accepts cultivators that are at the age of 18? If not, is there an age limit for students to be accepted after the age of 18?


    A: The Black Paradise sect only accepts 18 year olds unless they are brought into the sect by an elder. Elders can bring 1 disciple into the sect, but only into the outer court and they have to be under the age of 30. The new disciple will have to climb to the inner and core court by passing the exams just like everyone else, and they will be kicked out if they don''t pass the inner court exam before the age of 30.


    Age limit changes the higher up you go:


    30 for outer court


    40 for inner


    50 for core


    30+ Elders (if they pass an elder''s test)


    ...


    Q: "Let''s say that there is a strong disciple that can''t pass the exam before being expelled by the age limit, can they become elders of the outer court?"


    A: Yes, they can do that. Many elders were inner court disciples that gave up on trying to pass the core court exam. Similar in Jiang Mei''s case, she gave up on passing the core court exam really early, so she just focused on passing the elder exam.


    Note: Inner Court disciples that want to become an elder needs to start as an outer court elder after they pass the elder exam. The only way to become an inner court elder is by having your disciple pass a specially made test. To deter outer court elders from just getting a bunch of disciples and trying her luck that way, the sect made it so they are stuck with one disciple for at least 5 years before they can accept another one. That''s why many elders are really picky with their choice.


    As you will learn when they get into the inner court, becoming a core court elder is much more difficult.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    If you stayed till this point then I feel like I should reward you. Here''s just a bit of the next chapter:


    ...


    Next chapter: Searching The Outer Court


    ...


    [ Li Lian''s house ]


    Upstairs in a large empty room, Xiao Fang sat in the lotus position as he tried to fully integrate the [ True Immortal Lightning Tribulation ] spirit attribute into his body. The time it took him to cultivate the spirit attribute was already much longer than Li Lian''s and Xun Wei''s combined, but he didn''t break his concentration, even when he was beginning to feel weak.


    As the days passed, the outer court gradually descended into madness. Li Lian, Xun Wei, and Xiao Hei didn''t know about it because they had been at home for the last few days.


    Since they killed people, they thought it would be wise to stay at home and keep a low profile.


    However, one day there was a knock on the door. Li Lian got up to answer it, but not without getting Xun Wei''s attention first.


    Xun Wei and Xiao Hei suddenly stopped what they were doing as Li Lian went to answer the door. When she opened it she saw two women standing at her doorsteps, but she froze when she saw the colours of the two women''s robes.


    One was white, meaning that she was from the core court, and the other was black, meaning that she was from the inner court.


    "Hello, we''re both a member of the disciplinary department. Respectively from the inner and core court," the black robed woman said as she pointed at herself then at the white robed disciple standing behind her.


    Li Lian didn''t know what to say. She still couldn''t believe a core court disciple would come knocking at her door. The admiration in her eyes slowly turned into worry when she started to suspect that the came to investigate Song Du''s murder.


    The outer court disciplinary department always did their own investigation, and they were usually really good at it. However, their punishment would only go as far as making them pay a large fee of merit points.


    The day Li Lian returned from the Divine Sword sect with Xiao Fang, she was apprehended and forced to pay 25,000 merit points. If she didn''t have the money they would have forced her into doing manual labour for the sect till she could pay it off. Luckily for her, Xiao Fang had boat loads of merit points that he didn''t know what to do with, so paying the fee was no big deal. Xiao Fang was upset that they were accusing her instead of him, but they just accused him of simping.


    Although there was a general rule against killing other disciples, no one really cared enough to do anything about it, especially if the victim was a man. Perhaps because Song Du came from a more noble family they were taking the case a little more seriously, but it didn''t make sense that they would go so far as to bring people from the inner and core court to do the investigating.


    Li Lian dismissed any thoughts that they were in any trouble, so instead of worry she became curious. However, before she could ask why they came, the inner court disciple suddenly spoke.


    "May we come in?"


    "Em, sure. Please come in," Li Lian replied.


    Li Lian idolized the Core Court disciples of the Black Paradise sect since she was young, so inviting one into her home was like a dream come true.


    Seeing that people were being invited into their house, Xiao Hei went into [ Stealth ], then quickly ran upstairs into Xiao Fang''s room. Seeing that Xiao Fang was still meditating, she tried to be quiet even though she knew that he couldn''t hear, see, or feel anything in that state.


    Back downstairs Xun Wei had confronted the visitors after wiping the sweat off her skin with a piece of cloth.


    "What is this about?" Xun Wei asked.


    "We are doing a quick inspection of the outer court," the Inner Court disciple said.


    She then took something out from her spatial pouch and handed them to Li Lian and Xun Wei.


    "Put your qi into them."


    Li Lian did as she said. Xun Wei hesitated for a moment then eventually did the same.


    Shortly after their qi entered the crystals, they slowly began to glow.


    "The crystals are glowing. What does that mean?" Li Lian asked.

 Chapter 117 - Searching The Outer Court

    [ Li Lian''s house ]


    Upstairs in a large empty room, Xiao Fang sat in the lotus position as he tried to fully integrate the [ True Immortal Lightning Tribulation ] spirit attribute into his body. The time it took him to cultivate the spirit attribute was already much longer than Li Lian''s and Xun Wei''s combined, but he didn''t break his concentration, even when he was beginning to feel weak.


    As the days passed, the outer court gradually descended into madness. Li Lian, Xun Wei, and Xiao Hei didn''t know about it because they had been at home for the last few days.


    Since they killed people, they thought it would be wise to stay at home and keep a low profile.


    However, one day there was a knock on the door. Li Lian got up to answer it, but not without getting Xun Wei''s attention first.


    Xun Wei and Xiao Hei suddenly stopped what they were doing as Li Lian went to answer the door. When she opened it she saw two women standing at her doorsteps, but she froze when she saw the colours of the two women''s robes.


    One was white, meaning that she was from the core court, and the other was black, meaning that she was from the inner court.


    "Hello, we''re both a member of the disciplinary department. Respectively from the inner and core court," the black robed woman said as she pointed at herself then at the white robed disciple standing behind her.


    Li Lian didn''t know what to say. She still couldn''t believe a core court disciple would come knocking at her door. The admiration in her eyes slowly turned into worry when she started to suspect that the came to investigate Song Du''s murder.


    The outer court disciplinary department always did their own investigation, and they were usually really good at it. However, their punishment would only go as far as making them pay a large fee of merit points.


    The day Li Lian returned from the Divine Sword sect with Xiao Fang, she was apprehended and forced to pay 25,000 merit points. If she didn''t have the money they would have forced her into doing manual labour for the sect till she could pay it off. Luckily for her, Xiao Fang had boat loads of merit points that he didn''t know what to do with, so paying the fee was no big deal. Xiao Fang was upset that they were accusing her instead of him, but they just accused him of simping.


    Although there was a general rule against killing other disciples, no one really cared enough to do anything about it, especially if the victim was a man. Perhaps because Song Du came from a more noble family they were taking the case a little more seriously, but it didn''t make sense that they would go so far as to bring people from the inner and core court to do the investigating.


    Li Lian dismissed any thoughts that they were in any trouble, so instead of worry she became curious. However, before she could ask why they came, the inner court disciple suddenly spoke.


    "May we come in?"


    "Em, sure. Please come in," Li Lian replied.


    Li Lian idolized the Core Court disciples of the Black Paradise sect since she was young, so inviting one into her home was like a dream come true.


    Seeing that people were being invited into their house, Xiao Hei went into [ Stealth ], then quickly ran upstairs into Xiao Fang''s room. Seeing that Xiao Fang was still meditating, she tried to be quiet even though she knew that he couldn''t hear, see, or feel anything in that state.


    Back downstairs Xun Wei had confronted the visitors after wiping the sweat off her skin with a piece of cloth.


    "What is this about?" Xun Wei asked.


    "We are doing a quick inspection of the outer court," the Inner Court disciple said.


    She then took something out from her spatial pouch and handed them to Li Lian and Xun Wei.


    "Pour your spirit qi into them."


    Li Lian did as she said. Xun Wei hesitated for a moment then eventually did the same.


    Shortly after their qi entered the crystals, they slowly began to glow.


    "The crystals are glowing. What does that mean?" Li Lian asked.


    The inner court disciple seemed extremely shocked by this, but the expression on the core court disciple''s face didn''t change in the slightest.


    The inner court disciple took the crystals back with a special glow in her eye, before looking back up at Li Lian and Xun Wei.


    "Truthfully, I don''t know the answer to that, but if you come with me I can take you to someone that does."


    Li Lian and Xun Wei looked at each other with confused looks. Whatever was happening it likely didn''t have anything to do with Song Du''s death.


    While the girls were occupied downstairs, the Core Court disciple had actually planted an illusion of herself downstairs as she went off to search the house.


    ...


    All the disciples from the inner and core courts were instructed that they needed to perform the crystal test for every disciple in the outer court. However, the Core Court disciples were instructed on a covert mission: [ Find Da Long ]. That was the reason why it was taking so long to check the whole outer court, because they didn''t include the outer court disciplinary department, and because they were going around in pairs instead of spreading their limited numbers.


    The reason the mission was split up this way was because Yao Wu believed that there were a few outer and inner court elders that were trying to keep his identity a secret. She felt that she could only trust the core court disciples with this task.


    The only reason the inner court disciple in Li Lian''s house wasn''t looking down on her was because she was living in such a large and luxurious house, which usually meant that she came from a very noble family. Which in this case was true since Li Lian was from one of the four major families in the province, the Li family.


    ...


    The Core Court disciple was upstairs checking each room for the man known as Da Long. Xiao Hei could hear someone quietly snooping around and checking every room so it made her nervous. She didn''t trust someone that would try to sneak around in their house, so when she finally opened their door, Xiao Hei put a hand on Xiao Fang''s back then used [ Stealth ], hiding the both of them.


    Since the room was completely empty, she didn''t look inside for more than a second before moving on to the next room.


    After she had gone through every room in the house she finally went back downstairs, returning to her illusory body as if nothing had happened.


    As they were getting ready to leave, the core court disciple saw the glowing crystals in the inner court disciple''s hands. One glowing a fiery red, and the other glowing a ghostly white. A bit of shock appeared in her eyes then she looked back up at the two girls. She also didn''t know what it meant, but for the sect to go to such lengths just to find these two girls, she knew it must''ve meant they were special.


    ...


    They eventually left the house, and they took them to meet an elder as they were instructed to do. The elder took one look at the glowing crystals and nearly jumped with joy. Although Li Lian and Xun Wei were both exceptionally beautiful, the elder couldn''t sense anything special about them, but she knew the crystal didn''t lie so she took them straight to the Matriarch.


    .


    .


    .


    [ In the Matriarch''s Hall ]


    There were several elders wearing white robes, but they had special decorations in specific colours to show their difference in rank.


    The outer court elders wore white and pink robes, inner court elders wore white and black robes, and the core court elders wore different shades of white robes, and the Supreme Elders wore white and purple robes.


    The Supreme Elders were all very old people that had performed meritorious or outstanding services in the past. This also includes those that had accomplished something major for the sect.


    Despite being surrounded and stared at by so many powerful elders, there was only one person that caught their eye. She was the woman sitting on the highest seat, the one with the lofty air, and the most dazzling one amongst them all.


    The Matriarch.

 Chapter 118 - The Matriarchs Proposal

    In the presence of the Matriarch and several powerful elders, Li Lian and Xun Wei both bowed their heads in respect.


    They immediately recognized who the Matriarch was since she had such an overwhelmingly heavenly air. She had long black hair, a smooth exposed leg, and she wore beautiful white robes decorated in gold.


    Although Li Lian was intimidated by it, Xun Wei wasn''t because she was used to being in presence of her master, who was several realms stronger than the Matriarch was.


    "Rise."


    Hearing the Matriarch''s command, they both raised their heads then slowly looked around them at the elders that were staring at them.


    Shortly after raising their heads the Matriarch tossed them both a new crystal.


    "Show me."


    The Matriarch wasn''t the only one that was skeptical of them possessing a Spirit Attribute, all of the elders found it extremely hard to believe as well.


    The Sect''s Archives were sectioned off depending on status. Inner court disciples had access to cultivation techniques that weren''t accessible for outer court disciples, and the same goes for core court disciples to inner court disciples.


    The sect generally treated disciples better depending on which court they were in. As for the Spirit Attribute Scrolls, they were set up so that anyone could attempt to get the scroll''s acknowledgement, but unlike the inner court and core court disciples, the outer court disciples needed to pay a ridiculous price to attempt the challenge. If they can''t get the scroll''s acknowledgement then the box would eventually close, but the disciples would not get their merit points back. The reason they made the price so high for the outer court disciples was because they were trying to discourage them from attempting the challenge. If the inner and core court disciples couldn''t get it''s acknowledgement then they didn''t believe the outer court disciple could do it.


    ...


    Li Lian and Xun Wei both began to infuse their qi''s into the crystal like they did the first time, and they again began to glow; Li Lian''s fiery red and Xun Wei''s ghostly white.


    A few elders began to get up from their seats, when the crystals in Li Lian and Xun Wei''s hands began to glow. They couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that the elders were impressed, Li Lian thought this was a good opportunity to demonstrate her true strength. She thought if she was lucky, she might even be able to find a master among them.


    Li Lian''s hair and clothes began to flutter, attracting everyone''s attention. Her eyebrows became knitted, her grip on the crystal got tighter, then the fundamental nature of her spirit qi began to change. Her hand, eyes, and hair suddenly ignited into magnificent flames, giving her a fierce look.


    This was the first time many of the elders were seeing a Spirit Attribute in person, so many more elders started to get up from their seats.


    Li Lian''s flames burned more and more fiercely until she wore it on her body like an extra layer of robes, but then the most unbelievable thing happened next, the crystal cracked.


    All of the elders were now on their feet as they watched Li Lian''s flame become denser and even more beautiful.


    "How is this possible."


    "Her battle power is still rising!"


    The Elder''s didn''t understand how the crystals could break, only the Supreme Elders knew, but they refused to believe it.


    "I-It can''t be."


    The elders that were confused looked at the Supreme Elders for answers, but they were too shocked to give them an explanation. Even though it was happening right before their eyes they still couldn''t believe it. However, what happened next eliminated all doubts that were in their minds.


    ROAR!!~


    They all heard the same thing, it was a sound they could hear reverberating deep within their souls. It was the roar of a dragon, but it carried so much weight and authority that it gave them the impression that it was the sound of a thousand dragons roaring all at once.


    "Matriarch. She..."


    "I know, I can''t believe it either. She''s already unlocked the 1st stage of Dragon Perception."


    Li Lian''s flames began to settle down, but unlike before, her flames now seemed much more refined, much more beautiful, but also much more deadly.


    The Matriarch was the last to stand, but she didn''t just stand, she walked down the few steps then walked straight towards Li Lian.


    "What is your name?"


    "This disciple''s name is Li Lian."


    "Li Lian, how would you like to be my disciple?"


    There were a few elders that couldn''t believe what they were hearing, but only the Supreme Elders that knew the true strength of [ Dragon Perception ] weren''t surprised by the Matriarch''s proposal. The truth was, just from what they witnessed over the past few seconds, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Li Lian would soon be the most famous name in the entire country.


    "I don''t understand, why would the Matriarch say such a thing?" one elder asked a Supreme Elder.


    "One could train all their life and never reach the 1st stage of Dragon Perception, it all depends on the cultivator and how well they can connect with their spirit attribute. To be this young and already make that kind of connection is unheard of. Her future might really be limitless," the Supreme Elder said.


    After speaking such high praise about Li Lian, all of the elders that heard her words started to see Li Lian in a different way.


    Li Lian was shocked by the Matriarch''s proposal.


    "Are you serious?" Li Lian asked.


    "I''m serious."


    Li Lian hesitated for a few moments then cupped her hand and bowed her head.


    "This disciple greets master."


    "Good, very good! If you work hard, you''ll definitely accomplish great things in the future."


    The Matriarch laughed out loud as she patted Li Lian on the shoulder.


    "Oh right. What is your name?" The Matriarch asked Xun Wei.


    Xun Wei looked at Li Lian then back at the Matriarch, she didn''t want the Matriarch to ask her to be her disciple because she already had a master back at the Divine Sword sect. Since Wu Yue was a much stronger cultivator than the Matriarch, she was able look past her lofty appearance, and knew that she wouldn''t mesh well with her. So when asked what her name was, Xun Wei answered unenthusiastically, "My name is Xun Wei, and I''m a body cultivator."


    The Matriarch could already tell that Xun Wei was uninterested in becoming her disciple. She didn''t want to be rejected in front of all the elders, but she also couldn''t let her get swarmed by all the elders after she left, so she called her right-hand-man (woman).


    "Elder Yao, you are also a body cultivator. How about you take Xun Wei as your disciple?"


    No one knew the Matriarch like Yao Wu did, so her eye twitched when she realized what the Matriarch was planning. She knew the Matriarch''s personality well. There was no way she wouldn''t ask Xun Wei to be her disciple unless she was confident that she would say no. That meant that she was going to use Yao Wu''s public rejection as a way to deter the other elders from bothering Xun Wei in the future.


    ''Sorry, Yao Wu. It''s better you than me,'' the Matriarch thought.


    Yao Wu had her arms crossed as she displayed the air of authority. She couldn''t not do it or else the elders would think she was a fool. Since the Matriarch put her in this position there was no getting out of it.


    "Xun Wei, what do you say?" Yao Wu said, making it clear that she didn''t care what her answer would be.


    "Sure."


    "What?"


    "Since you''re asking, I''d gladly take you as my master."


    Although the other elders weren''t surprised by her answer, the Matriarch and Yao Wu were both stunned.


    "Did I hear you right? Do you really accept me as your master?" Yao Wu asked again.


    "Mn, I do."


    "Then say it properly, you damn brat!"


    Xun Wei cupped her hands then bowed her head slightly.


    "This disciple greets, master."


    "Hahahaha," Yao Wu laughed joyfully.


    She then jumped down from the steps and landed in front of Xun Wei.


    "Good, good. I''ll definitely treat you well in the future. Let''s quickly get you out of these ragged robes and get you something nicer," she said as she guided Xun Wei out.


    The Matriarch couldn''t believe what she was seeing, Yao Wu was definitely rubbing it in her face, but in case it wasn''t obvious, Yao Wu looked at the Matriarch then briefly stuck her tongue out at her.


    ''Real childish, Yao Wu,'' the Matriarch thought.


    The taunt might''ve been a bit immature and out of character, but it was clearly highly effective.


    ...


    The reason Xun Wei said yes was because Elder Yao Wu was a body cultivator just like her, also because she felt like she could get along with her well. Xun Wei knew the benefits she could gain by being the disciple of a core court elder so she wasn''t foolish enough to pass up on that opportunity.

 Chapter 119 - Li Lians Message

    Yao Wu was happy to have such a talented disciple under her wing. However, Xun Wei never believed that she was an exceptionally talented cultivator. She just believed that she was extremely motivated by revenge and had a few fortunate encounters and opportunities to get as strong as she was. She might say that she was also persistent, persevering, and had a good work ethic, but she wouldn''t say that she was talented.


    What Xun Wei didn''t know was how rare it was for even the weakest spirit attribute to acknowledge and accept a cultivator. Although it mostly came down to one''s personality, one also needed to be extremely talented in the art of cultivation to be accepted by it.


    ...


    As happy as Yao Wu was, something didn''t add up. How did Xun Wei get so many spirit points, and what happened to the blindfolded man?


    When asked for an explanation, Xun Wei told Yao Wu that she killed Song Du and his men to get that many merit points. As for the blindfolded man, she knew she was referring to Xiao Fang so to keep his identity a secret she denied seeing him there.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Li Lian''s house ]


    After coming back from the Matriarch''s Hall, Li Lian went to check on Xiao Fang, but found that he was still cultivating in seclusion.


    She then sighed as she thought, ''This is probably how Xiao Fang felt when I was locked away in cultivation for so many days.''


    She was always cultivating because he made her want to be stronger, and seeing how hard she was working also motivated him to do the same.


    They had what some might consider to be a strange relationship. They loved each other, but didn''t let that interfere with their passion for cultivation. That was the reason why she wasn''t mad at him for sleeping with other women, because that was his dao, and no matter who he slept with she knew he wouldn''t love them the way he loved her.


    Xiao Hei was resting in her feline form with her body laying in a crescent shape around Xiao Fang''s body. When she saw Li Lian open the door she lifted her head.


    Xiao Hei got up, transformed into her human form, then walked out of the room to talk to Li Lian. She was curious to know who those people were and where they took her.


    Li Lian told Xiao Hei everything that happened, but the reason she came back was to deliver Xiao Fang a message. She whispered it into Xiao Hei then left.


    Xiao Hei sighed, not because of what she told her, but because she was bored again.


    -


    -


    -


    A few days later, Xiao Fang finally opened his eyes.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re awake!" Xiao Hei said with excitement.


    Xiao Fang looked down at his hand as he tried to activate his [ True Immortal Lightning Tribulation ] spirit attribute. At first nothing happened, but then he felt as if he was continuously being struck by lightning.


    He had a bit of a pained expression on his face, but he quickly adapted to it. Even though he could take the pain, he assumed it would eventually go away, but it never did.


    "Woah," Xiao Hei said as his hair and pupils became white.


    Thin lines of electricity streaked across the surface of his robes and skin, giving him a much more intimidating presence.


    The more he released it the more intense the lightning got, but also the more painful it became. Eventually it got so bad that he needed to stop before he could fully unleash it''s true strength.


    "Why did you stop?" Xiao Hei asked.


    "It hurts, why does it hurt so much? It feels like my body was being torn into pieces. Did something go wrong?"


    Xiao Hei had a confused look on her face, "I''ve never heard of a spirit attribute that hurts the cultivator activating it."


    Xiao Fang sighed since it seemed that his new spirit attribute was unusable.


    "Where are Li Lian and Xun Wei?" Xiao Fang asked after sensing that the house was empty.


    Xiao Hei then told Xiao Fang everything that happened when he was in seclusion.


    "Hmm, I see."


    "Xun Wei came by a few times, but she didn''t stay long since you were still cultivating the spirit attribute. She wanted me to tell you to be careful of the Matriarch. It seems that she doesn''t have a very good relationship with the Divine Sword sect."


    Xun Wei also said to come eat her ass, but Xiao Hei chose to leave that part out.


    Even without knowing what Xiao Hei told him, Xiao Fang was a pretty cautious guy. He wouldn''t have exposed his identity that easily.


    "Well it seems that my girls are doing well," Xiao Fang said as he got up to stretch.


    "Li Lian also left you a message."


    "Oh, what did she say?"


    "She wanted me to tell you she said she''ll surpass you."


    Xiao Fang blurted out laughing.


    Till now Xiao Fang had been so focused on mastering his techniques that he had been neglecting his cultivation training.


    He felt the fire of competition burning in his soul again. If Li Lian wanted to surpass him, he definitely wouldn''t make it easy for her.


    Xiao Fang suddenly put his hand on Xiao Hei''s chest then began to release his spirit qi into her.


    "Xiao Fang, doing it this way is no fun."


    "We can have fun another time. You asked me how I was able to make a clone right? If I remember correctly, you can preform the same spirit cultivation techniques as me if I feed you my spirit qi right?"


    "Mn," Xiao Hei nodded.


    "Show me."


    Xiao Fang''s and Xiao Hei''s eye both shined for a second, then Xiao Fang reached to touch Xiao Hei but she faded into a formless fog of qi, dissipating into nothing.


    "hahaha, smart girl."


    Not even Xiao Fang was able to make a [ Spirit Clone ] on his first attempt.


    Xiao Fang could no longer sense Xiao Hei because she had escaped a far enough distance before using [ Stealth ].


    Xiao Hei then pounced towards him. When she was within a 7 meter radius from him her [ Stealth ] became useless, but she was moving too fast for him to dodged in time. However, the moment her hand touched him, his body suddenly faded into a formless fog just like she did earlier.


    She then felt a hand patting her on the head. She looked up and saw that Xiao Fang was standing behind her.


    "You failed. Go again."


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei spent the next few hours honing her skills and technique. When he was satisfied with her progress, he eventually told her it was enough then started walking towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" she asked.


    Xiao Hei had patiently waited for almost 2 weeks for him to wake up, but in all that time she had no one to play with. So seeing Xiao Fang leave her to be home alone again made her sad.


    "I''m going to meet my master," he said casually.


    He then paused when he reached the door then looked back at Xiao Hei.


    "Aren''t you coming?"


    Hearing his words, her eyes widened before she started jumping with joy.


    "Yay!~" she said as she jumped and latched onto his arm.


    The sect had no problem letting Xiao Hei in when she was a small little cat because he just explained that she was his harmless pet, but when she grew 2 meters long it took a bit more convincing that she wasn''t a dangerous beast when he was trying to get her in after returning from the Divine Sword sect. If Xiao Hei was caught in her human form outside of the house, it would be hard to explain what she was since there were no spirit pets in this country.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Fang was amused. She was small, and acted like a child, but he knew that she was much older than she looked.


    With a skip to her step she followed Xiao Fang out, holding his robes from behind as they walked outside.


    Seeing her so happy to leave the house made him feel bad, but he knew she wouldn''t need to suffer like a prisoner for much longer.

 Chapter 120 - Xiao Heis Master (18+)

    Xiao Hei did everything Xiao Fang said because he was her master, but Xiao Fang never saw her that way. She was a part of the family, and as family he wanted to make sure that she was happy.


    .


    .


    .


    [ Jiang Mei''s Residence ]


    Xiao Fang knocked on Jiang Mei''s door and she quickly answered.


    "Da Long, what a pleasant surprise."


    Jiang Mei invited him in, but as soon as he stepped inside he leaned in and kissed her. She was taken aback by it at first, but she eventually closed her eyes, wrapped her arms over his shoulders, then pressed her massive tits against his chest as she hugged him tightly.


    She hadn''t seen him in over a week, so she felt as if she were going through stages of withdrawal.


    Feeling the way he kissed her lips and squeezed her ass, she couldn''t wait to take him to her bedroom. So she reached into her cleavage then plopped her large b.r.e.a.s.ts out.


    "I said it before and I''ll say it again, you have the best tits I''ve ever seen," Xiao Fang said while lightly squeezing one in his hand.


    "Maybe you''ll like them better when your long thing is between them," Jiang Mei smiled.


    She saw that the door was still open, so she reached out to close it. However, just as she was about to touch it, she suddenly saw a little girl standing close behind Xiao Fang.


    "Ahhh!" She said as she struggled to cover her b.o.o.b.s.


    Xiao Fang laughed.


    "Don''t worry, she''s my spirit pet."


    "Spirit pet?" Jiang Mei had a confused look on her face as she looked back at Xiao Hei. Besides the thin black collar around her neck, there was nothing about her that indicated that she was a ''pet''.


    Instead of explaining it, Xiao Fang sent Xiao Hei a spirit transmission, telling her to transform back into her black panther form.


    Xiao Hei was in a bit of a daze because, like Xiao Fang, she really loved playing with people''s b.r.e.a.s.ts, and this was the first time she was seeing one bigger than Chun Hua''s.


    Xiao Hei eventually snapped out of it then did as he said.


    Jiang Mei''s eyes widened as she watched Xiao Hei quickly transform into a black panther. She was speechless.


    A few moments later, a door suddenly opened in Jiang Mei''s house, it was Su Yun.


    She walked out of Jiang Mei''s bedroom yawning as if she had just woken up. She walked into the kitchen then clumsily started rummaging through all of the drawers till she found what she was looking for. A bottle of alcohol...


    She brought the rim of the bottle to her lips then flipped it upside down, chugging it all at once.


    When it was done, she finally put the bottle down, then slowly started opening her eyes. She blinked a few times as she was looking directly at the 2 meter long black panther in the living room.


    She looked back down at the bottle of booze in her hands then back up at Jiang Mei.


    "This is some good stuff."


    Acting as if there was nothing strange about it, she grabbed another bottle then yawned and scratched her messy blond hair as she returned back into her sleeping lair.


    "..."


    There was a long moment of silence before Xiao Fang finally spoke.


    "It''s the middle of the afternoon..."


    "Don''t mind her, she usually likes this during her days off."


    Jiang Mei looked back down at Xiao Hei.


    "You said she was your spirit pet?"


    "That''s right. Although she can change into a human, this is her natural form. I brought her here because I wanted to ask you for your help."


    "Help with what?"


    "Please help me find a master for her."


    "..." Jiang Mei was speechless. Even Xiao Hei, who had been silent till this point, looked up at Xiao Fang with a confused look.


    Xiao Hei cutely tugged on Xiao Fang''s robes to express her disapproval.


    {"Don''t worry, Xiao Hei. You''ll still be my spirit pet."}


    Assuming the Black Paradise sect had the same rule as the Divine Sword sect. Elders had the power to bring only one disciple into the sect and make them an outer court disciple without having to do the entrance exam.


    This was the reason why girls like Bai Fan were allowed into the outer court without doing the entrance exam first, because her grandmother was an Elder. However, even if she didn''t need to do the entrance exam to become a disciple, she still needed to pass the inner court exam like everyone else to become an inner court disciple.


    "Xiao Fang, she''s not even human. I don''t think she''ll be able to get away with this."


    "Probably not, that''s why it''s important that the master you choose for her is someone you can trust."


    "Someone I can trust? I might be acquainted with a few elders, but I wouldn''t say they are friends, much less people I can trust."


    "Do you really not have a single friend that can help us out?"


    "... I do have one friend, but I don''t think you''ll like it."


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang, Jiang Mei, and Xiao Hei were all standing on the perimeter around Jiang Mei''s bed. Sleeping on it was Su Yun with her arms and legs stretched as if the whole bed belonged to her.


    Jiang Mei saw Xiao Fang reach down to pick something up, when he got back up he was holding an empty bottle in his hand.


    Xiao Fang recognized the alcohol as it was famous for being extremely strong. Cultivators would never get sick, but that didn''t mean they were invulnerable to the effects of alcohol. A single bottle of this can knock someone out, but she had chugged two...


    Jiang Mei smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Fang sighed then put the bottle on the bedside table before trying to shake Su Yun awake. She opened her eyes for a few moments then quickly went back to sleep.


    "Maybe we should come back later," Jiang Mei suggested.


    "We don''t have much time for that. The inner court exam starts tomorrow."


    Xiao Fang reached down then started fingering Su Yun''s p.u.s.s.y to wake her up. She hugged her pillow as she m.o.a.ned in her sleep. She hugged her body pillow tighter and tighter till she was squirting all over it.


    Just when it seemed that she was going to wake up, she started snoring quietly again. Jiang Mei sighed, but Xiao Fang squinted.


    Xiao Fang took his long d.i.c.k out, climbed the bed, then guided it into her wet p.u.s.s.y. He slid his fat d.i.c.k in then raised her waist off the bed before f.u.c.k.i.n.g her deep and slow. Her ass clapped against his body as his p.e.n.i.s rubbed pleasurably in her soft pink meat sleeve. The only thing better than seeing a beauty was f.u.c.k.i.n.g one. Maybe this is what they meant by being beautiful inside and out.


    He nearly m.o.a.ned feeling her squishy fat ass. She really did have a great body, he wouldn''t mind c.u.m.m.i.n.g in her all day if he could.


    Jiang Mei watched as Su Yun was taking his entire d.i.c.k deep in her p.u.s.s.y. She wouldn''t be surprised if his d.i.c.k was literally thrusting into her w.o.m.b right now. Su Yun started m.o.a.ning in her sleep, then Jiang Mei started touching herself as Xiao Fang began to thrust even harder.


    "Nnn~ ahha~ ahha~" Su Yun m.o.a.ned quietly.


    Xiao Fang picked up the pace, making ripples on her fat ass every time their lower bodies collided.


    Jiang Mei rubbed herself even more vigorously as she watched Xiao Fang ruthlessly pound Su Yun''s p.u.s.s.y. Since she couldn''t make herself c.u.m, she eventually climbed onto the bed then squatted over Su Yun''s back while facing Xiao Fang.


    "Da Long, you''re going to make her c.u.m in her sleep. Is she tight? Does it feel good? Harder, harder, make her c.u.m, and shoot it all in her p.u.s.s.y. Ahhh!~"


    Xiao Fang took one hand off Su Yun''s waist then started rubbing Jiang Mei''s wet v.a.g.i.n.a before he started fingering it.


    "Mhhmm, that''s it. Right there, right there~"


    "Yes, yes, yes... yes~ ahhhhh~"


    Jiang Mei m.o.a.ned while she was c.u.m.m.i.n.g on Xiao Fang''s hand. He rubbed her nice and slow, then gradually began to pick up the pace again.


    Just as he was starting again, she suddenly felt a pair of small hands fondling her tits and a mouth teasing her erect n.i.p.p.l.es. It was Xiao Hei.


    Under Xiao Fang''s instructions, Xiao Hei played with Jiang Mei''s heavy b.r.e.a.s.ts while sitting on Su Yun''s ass to make her p.u.s.s.y tighter on Xiao Fang''s d.i.c.k.


    A few minutes later, not only was Jiang Mei approaching a climax, even Xiao Hei felt like she was going to c.u.m since Xiao Fang was fingering her p.u.s.s.y too.


    Jiang Mei put her hands on Xiao Fang''s shoulders then kissed him passionately, squishing Xiao Hei between them. They all felt like they were all going to blow.


    "Ahhhhhhh~ I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g!!"


    Suddenly, the 3 girls all began to squirt fireworks of Yin qi.


    Xiao Fang''s d.i.c.k whipped out of Su Yun''s p.u.s.s.y, then entered Xiao Hei''s tight asshole, straightening her back as if someone had dumped a bucket of cold water down her back.


    From the three girls, Xiao Hei''s hole was definitely the tightest. So with his d.i.c.k plunged deep inside of her asshole, he started to release his thick s.e.m.e.n. She clenched her asscheeks then lightly moved her waist while he was c.u.m.m.i.n.g.


    ''F.u.c.k this feels too good.''


    She was so tight and warm he lightly m.o.a.ned as his d.i.c.k slowly thrusted and came deep inside of her asshole. Feeling Jiang Mei and Xiao Hei''s soft pussies squeezing his fingers as they squirted made f.u.c.k.i.n.g Xiao Hei in the ass feel even better.


    Jiang Mei fell back on the bed and Xiao Hei squatted on the ground, waiting to see his c.u.m pouring out of her ass.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang had slid his long d.i.c.k into Jiang Mei''s dripping wet p.u.s.s.y then started f.u.c.k.i.n.g her next.


    "Ahha yes!~ f.u.c.k my wet p.u.s.s.y."


    "This feels amazing. My p.u.s.s.y is squeezing you on its own."


    "Ahh~ yes yes yes, make me c.u.m, make me c.u.m on your big f.u.c.k.i.n.g d.i.c.k!"


    She screamed her m.o.a.ns as was pounding her p.u.s.s.y and sucking her beautiful tits. Naturally, he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her even more pleasurably since she was his woman.


    After climaxing several times, Xiao Fang finally took his d.i.c.k out of her dripping wet p.u.s.s.y. Letting her recover as he moved onto his next target.


    For the next few minutes Jiang Mei slowly recovered. When her climax had fully subsided she noticed that Su Yun was no longer laying beside her, she was now sitting up and kissing Xiao Fang on the lips while receiving Xiao Fang''s deep hard thrusts.


    "Su Yun, you''re awake."

 Chapter 121 - Xiao Fei Lin

    "Su Yun, you''re awake."


    .


    .


    .


    In the next moment, Su Yun''s toes curled, p.u.s.s.y tightened, and she hugged Xiao Fang tightly with her legs wrapped around his waist.


    She climaxed, squirting all over his lap.


    "Ahk!"


    Xiao Fang hugged her tightly as he was going to release his sticking white liquid up her tight asshole. Xiao Fang gave her plump ass a nice spank and squeeze. She had an ass that would make any man go insane just to feel, naturally, Xiao Fang wanted to squeeze her nice ass too.


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang felt his thick c.u.m rushing to the tip of his c.o.c.k then finally shooting deep in her asshole. Feeling him c.u.m in her ass, her lower body jerked pleasurably. Xiao Fang''s c.u.m was not ordinary, anywhere it touched only made her feel good, and since it was sticking to the walls of her anus it only prolonged her climax even after he pulled his d.i.c.k out.


    Xiao Fang had to admit that Su Yun was a beautiful woman, without a doubt the best looking elder in the entire outer court, but it took more than one''s looks to get respect from him. However, that didn''t mean he didn''t enjoy sleeping with her, he enjoyed touching her s.e.xy body while thrusting his d.i.c.k deep into her tight holes a lot. She was the ideal f.u.c.k partner and didn''t mind spending time in bed with her. It goes without saying that he gained more from cultivating with her than with any of the outer court disciples in the sect.


    "Hmph, I should''ve known you were faking it," Jiang Mei said with a frown.


    Su Yun smiled beautifully.


    "Admit it, it turned out better this way."


    Su Yun bent down then started licking the c.u.m out of Jiang Mei''s p.u.s.s.y. Seeing that, Xiao Fang slipped his long d.i.c.k back into Su Yun''s hot meat sleeve then started casually rubbing his d.i.c.k inside of her.


    Truth was, Su Yun was actually asleep, she only woke up after Xiao Fang made her c.u.m the first time with his hand.


    Xiao Fang could tell that she was awake and knew why she wasn''t getting up. He wasn''t planning on dual cultivating with her, but after seeing her beautiful dripping wet p.u.s.s.y, he suddenly wanted the same thing she did. So he took his d.i.c.k out then gave her what she wanted.


    Xiao Hei was silent all this time. Back where she was from, spirit pets would get punished when speaking when not spoken to. They were treated like tools, and tools didn''t talk, they obeyed.


    Xiao Fang was sad to learn about her past, so he wanted to assimilate her into this country, a country where she shared the same rights and privileges as other cultivators.


    Su Yun took one look at Xiao Hei then asked, "What''s your name little one?"


    Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Fang as if waiting for him to introduce her, but he only gave her a nod. Xiao Hei looked back at Su Yun then answered her.


    "Xiao Hei."


    "Xiao Hei? Is that your real name?"


    Xiao Hei then pointed at Xiao Fang then said, "That''s the name Xiao- Da Long gave me."


    ''You little¡­'' Xiao Fang wanted to strangle her. Not only did she nearly say his real name, but she also made him look like some kind of bully.


    ''Xiao Hei'' was a cute name for small black cats, but it wasn''t appropriate to call a girl that.


    "Xiao? Could that be your real surname?" Su Yun asked.


    Xiao Fang smiled bitterly, but he didn''t respond because he wasn''t ready to reveal who he was just yet. If something was to happen in the future, Jiang Mei and Su Yun would have reasonable deniability of not knowing who he was.


    Xiao Fang changed the subject by getting to the main issue. He explained to Su Yun about Xiao Hei''s situation. He told her that Xiao Hei was already at the 6th stage of Illusory body method, but before he could tell Xiao Hei to demonstrate what she could do, Su Yun suddenly stopped them.


    "Sure, I''ll do it."


    "..."


    "I should warn you of the risks. If you''re caught-" Xiao Fang asked.


    "There''s no need," she replied bluntly.


    She seemed to have already made up her mind.


    "I don''t understand. Aren''t you accepting it too quickly?"


    Su Yun shook her head.


    "Of course, I expect something in return."


    "What do you want in return?"


    "Nothing much, I just expect you to treat me well after we get into the inner court."


    "Is that really it?"


    Su Yun took his hand then guided it to her b.r.e.a.s.ts, making him squeeze it to feel their softness.


    "Maybe... you can treat me even better than just ''okay'' in the inner court," she said with a lecherous look in her eye.


    Xiao Fang knew exactly what she wanted, so he teased her a bit. His hand slid down her smooth skin till his fingers were digging into her pink cave.


    "What if I said I was already planning on treating you better than ''okay''?"


    "If you''re asking, then I guess there is one more thing I want."


    She then leaned in then whispered it to his ear,


    "I want to sleep in the same bed as you, and I want you to f.u.c.k me every night."


    "Haha, aren''t you asking too much from me?" Xiao Fang joked.


    She then gave him a kiss then climbed off of him, putting on a new change of clothes before walking towards the door.


    "What are you staring at, let''s go," Su Yun said to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Fang didn''t see it before, but under all her clumsiness she had something going for her besides her looks. She had finesse and a certain charm not many women had.


    Xiao Fang saw that Xiao Hei was waiting for his instructions, which made Xiao Fang sigh.


    "You heard the lady. It''s time you finally become a disciple of the Black Paradise sect," Xiao Fang told Xiao Hei.


    {"Is this really okay?"}


    {"Don''t be so stiff. No one knows what a spirit pet is, so live free like a human. Just don''t cause too many problems for me in the future."} Xiao Fang smiled lightly.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes widen.


    {"Then, can you give me a human name?"}


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment then said,


    {"Sure, how does Xiao Fei Lin sound?"}


    Xiao Hei''s face lit up as she smiled happily. She then turned to Su Yun then said,


    "My name is Xiao Fei Lin."


    "Alright, Xiao Fei Lin. My name is Su Yun. After today you will be my disciple."


    Xiao Hei nodded excitedly then followed Su Yun out.


    Jiang Mei climbed on top of Xiao Fang then guided his meat to her pink cave before sitting on it. She began to move her waist as she started to speak.


    "Will you really let Su Yun sleep on your bed?"


    "Mn, I will. I was hoping you''d come join us. What do you say?"


    Xiao Fang started thrusting his waist slowly, as if to convince her to say yes, but even without doing it there was no way she would say no.


    "Nothing would make me happier," she said before kissing him.


    Since Li Lian and Xun Wei would be hard at work in the core court, Xiao Fang didn''t mind sharing his bed with two beauties to keep him company at night.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile in the Song family''s Patriarch Hall, the news of Song Du had reached the ears of the Patriarch, and he then later broke the news to his direct family. The Patriarch of the Song family didn''t know Song Du too well because he was a quiet kid growing up, but he still felt the pain of someone from his family tree being killed.


    Although he knew things like this could happen, he was the kind of person that likes to get even.


    "Do we know who killed him," Song Du''s father asked the Patriarch.


    The father seemed unusually calm when he asked, but it wasn''t uncommon to see these kinds of crazy people in this world.


    The Patriarch shook his head.


    "We still don''t know who it was, but they suspect it was a member of the Gao family."


    The mother bursted into tears, but the father seemed almost amused by it.


    The Patriarch tried to comfort the mourning mother.


    "We will make the Gao pay 10 folds for what they did to your son."


    "Ha! Don''t bother avenging that little bastard. If he died to the Gao then he deserved it. Pa! what a disgrace. Don''t act like you knew who my son was, everyone called him a mute and a p.u.s.s.y."


    Song Du''s mother finally couldn''t take it anymore so she built up the courage to speak against her husband, saying, "He''s only like that because you-!"


    Before she could finish what she was saying, she was suddenly slapped by her husband, nearly killing her with a single blow.


    "What do you know, you stupid bitch. He''s only like that because you spoiled him so much."


    Suddenly Song Du''s father felt a hand wrapped around his neck. The Patriarch had heard enough.


    "Loyalty, not only to the sect, but to your family."


    What followed next where the sounds of inhumane torture.


    For several seconds, Song Du''s father was screaming as he was being tortured insane. He screamed so loud and miserably every one in the vicinity would have nightmares for years to come. Only when Song''s Du''s mother was regaining consciousness did he finally kill him.


    With a slow but disturbing motion, the Patriarch had pulled his vertebrae out of his body while decapitating his head. Not only was his corpse headless, but it was now spineless too.


    Song Du''s mother didn''t mourn her husband''s gruesome death. She was horrified, but she was also relieved. The Patriarch walked out carrying her husband''s head by the hair, leaving a trail of blood behind him.

 Chapter 122 - Cultivation Methods

    [ Jiang Mei''s House ]


    Xiao Fang and Jiang Mei spent their morning watching Su Yun train Xiao Hei through their bedroom window as they cuddled in their bed.


    Since Xiao Hei already knew the basics, Su Yun was able to go straight to the more advanced stuff.


    Xiao Hei created a clone then mobilized it. To attack Su Yun, after a while, Su Yun instructed Xiao Hei to fight her with her clone at the same time. So she did as she said.


    Trying to fight while controlling her clone was much harder than it seemed, but Xiao Hei was quickly getting better at it. Eventually, her clone''s movements became less mechanical and nearly indistinguishable from the original.


    "Xiao Fei Lin is much stronger than she looks," Jiang Mei commented on their training session, but her words weren''t as simple as she made it out to be.


    "Mn, she''s getting a bit too excited," Xiao Fang replied, intentionally not taking the hint.


    He didn''t think it was wise to reveal Xiao Hei''s true cultivation realm because it was connected to his own.


    Like Jiang Mei, Su Yun was actually considered a body cultivator because her body cultivation was in the Profound Body realm while her Spirit Cultivation was only in the Spirit Core realm. Since they were in the Profound Body realm, they could easily tell that Xiao Hei''s body cultivation had exceeded the Body Refinement realm from her movements alone.


    "Solid Body realm! I can''t believe my disciple is so talented hahaha," Su Yun boasted, knowing that Jiang Mei could hear her.


    Su Yun was certain that Xiao Hei was at least in the Solid Body realm, but until Xiao Hei went all out, she wouldn''t know exactly what stage she was in.


    "Shameless¡­" Jiang Mei said with black lines going down her head.


    Xiao Hei gave Su Yun a confused look then said,


    "But I''m not in the Solid Body realm¡­"


    "You''re not?"


    Xiao Hei shook her head.


    Su Yun suddenly remembered that Xiao Hei was a spirit pet.


    ''Ah... she probably goes by tiers,'' Su Yun thought.


    Tiered Beasts were normally categorized by tiers because they didn''t have stages to their cultivation realms. As Cultivators need to make 9 breakthroughs to reach the next realm, Spirit Beasts only needed to make 1. So, when Xiao Hei told her that she wasn''t in the Solid Body realm, Su Yun assumed that she went by tiers instead. This was a believable explanation to Su Yun because Xiao Hei''s true form resembled a tiered beast, and also because she was certain that Xiao Hei was at least in the Solid Body realm.


    "So that''s how it is. For a moment there I was also convinced that she was in the Solid Body realm," Jiang Mei laughed as if she had just realized she was being pranked.


    Of course, Xiao Fang knew that Xiao Hei was actually in the Profound Body realm, but he chose to change the subject.


    "Do you think she''s ready for the exam?" Xiao Fang asked Jiang Mei.


    "I can''t say for sure. She''s a quick learner, but her observation skills seem to be lacking."


    Xiao Fang agreed. All they could hope for was that she would get better with practice.


    "I should leave, I have a few classes I need to teach today," Jiang Mei said as she stood up.


    "They''re making you teach before exam day?"


    "Yeah, you can come visit if you want. Maybe you could learn a thing or two about concocting pills."


    "I''ll have to decline. I shouldn''t be slacking the day before the exam," Xiao Fang just made up a random excuse.


    Jiang Mei almost laughed.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can tell me. I know lectures aren''t your thing."


    Xiao Fang smirked, "It seems you already know me well."


    Pill concocting was typically performed by women because it required a soft touch, delicate measurements, and a lot of patients. Xiao Fang didn''t have any of those qualities. So he was convinced that he''d never learn the art of concocting pills.


    Xiao Fang watched as Jiang Mei got dressed in front of him. He looked up and down her beautiful body, admiring the way she looked when she was n.a.k.e.d.


    Jiang Mei eventually noticed his l.u.s.tful gaze, so she crawled back into bed then sat on his lap. She gently placed her hands on his face then gave him a passionate kiss.


    His hands reached under her clothes to grope her round dumplings. Her butt felt so smooth, soft, and warm, that he was getting hard just by squeezing it. She had the kind of meaty ass no man would ever get tired of groping.


    Xiao Fang started kissing her back. He was so turned on he was ready to let her have it, but then she suddenly stopped him. She separated her face from his then looked him in the eye.


    "I''ll see you later tonight," she said in a seductive tone.


    "What a tease."


    Jiang Mei smiled as if she pulled a prank on him.


    With that, Jiang Mei got up and left. Then Xiao Fang stepped outside to meditate on the grass.


    .


    .


    .


    Sometime later into Xiao Hei''s training session, Xiao Hei stopped holding back, or at least she didn''t realize it because she was having too much fun.


    Xiao Hei''s attacks started to get faster and faster. She didn''t look like she was training anymore, but playing a game of tag. Su Yun thought it was a clever teaching method because it seemed to be helping her adapt to controlling her clone a lot faster than the standard teaching methods. But Xiao Hei was fast, and she only seemed to be going faster.


    ''Just how much is she holding back against me,'' Su Yun frowned.


    The stronger Xiao Hei was, the more difficult it was for Su Yun to see what she was doing wrong. She would need to focus less on identifying her flaws and more on simply dodging her attacks.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hei''s eyes became sharp. She had found an opening.


    In the next moment, Xiao Hei pounced towards Su Yun with the full strength of her Profound Realm Body, and appeared in front of Su Yun in a blink of an eye.


    !!!


    Su Yun''s eyes widened in shock, but she couldn''t panic because she didn''t have the time to.


    Su Yun immediately jumped to the right to dodge, but Xiao Hei was able to adjust her attack path just on time to compensate.


    "I got you," Xiao Hei said with a large grin on her face.


    However, the moment Xiao Hei touched her, her hand went right through Su Yun''s body.


    "What!?" Xiao Hei thought in confusion.


    Looking back, Xiao Hei saw that Su Yun was still standing in the same place as she was before. Her real body had never dodged to the right, she used an Illusory Body technique to make her think that she did.


    "What kind of technique was that?" Xiao Hei asked with expecting eyes.


    Su Yun stared at Xiao Hei with a strange expression on her face, because when Xiao Hei went all out, she inevitably revealed her true body cultivation realm.


    ''Profound Realm... Was I imagining it? No, I know what I felt. That was definitely the aura of a Profound Realm cultivator.''


    This completely destroyed Su Yun''s theory that Xiao Hei''s cultivation path more closely resembled Tiered Beasts. She was no different than a normal human cultivator. However, for her to already be at the Profound realm seemed unbelievable, unless she was several decades older than she looked. This again wasn''t too hard for Su Yun to believe because she didn''t know anything about a spirit pet''s lifespan. It could be more than double a human for all she knew.


    Su Yun looked back at Xiao Fang who was meditating on the grass.


    ''Just where did he find this spirit pet from?'' she wondered.


    Getting no reply from Su Yun, Xiao Hei asked her question again.


    "Master, that technique just now..."


    "Huh? Oh right. It''s called [ False Shadow ]. It''s the 1st out the 3 levels of the Profound realm technique called [ Misdirection ]. Although it''s a Body cultivation technique, you still need to be in the 1st stage of the Spirit Refinement realm to learn it."


    Xiao Hei turned her head and looked at Xiao Fang with yearning eyes. Xiao Fang was deep into meditation so he didn''t know what was going on. It was obvious what Xiao Hei wanted, but it wasn''t like he could just breakthrough to the 1st stage of the Spirit Refinement realm whenever he wanted to.


    Su Yun continued teaching Xiao Hei new ways to use her clone in combat, but she was still a long way from learning how to create more than 1 clone, but to make it easier on herself she created 3 clones to help her against Xiao Hei. The thing she felt Xiao Hei needed the most practice with was how to distinguish illusions from the real thing. Since she was learning the method, the only thing she needed was time, but time was limited.


    ...


    Still sitting on the grass, Xiao Fang had his legs crossed into the lotus position and he had his qi continuously circulating through and around him. He spent the next few hours trying to make a breakthrough to the 9th stage of the [ Illusory body ] Spirit Foundation realm, but he was unsuccessful. He wasn''t too disappointed though, because he was able to reach the 8th stage in 2 weeks. That itself was a major accomplishment.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang''s Cultivation Realm:


    > Divine Sword: 1st stage profound Body realm


    > Dual Cultivation: 6th stage Spirit Core realm


    > Death Reaper: 1st stage Spirit Refinement realm


    > Illusory Body: 8th stage Spirit Foundation realm


    + True Immortal Lightning Tribulation


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    ''I''m practicing too many cultivation methods,'' he thought.


    Similar to cultivation techniques, cultivation methods could also be categorized into specific types (offense, defense, support, area control, taboo, etc). Most people would only cultivate 1 or 2 cultivation methods, but Xiao Fang already had 4. From what he knew, his current method types were:


    > Divine Sword - offense


    > Dual Cultivation - taboo


    > Illusory Body - support


    He didn''t know what type of cultivation method his Death Reaper method was. Just from the techniques written on it, he assumed it could be either an offense or support cultivation method. However, judging by the name alone, he wouldn''t be surprised if it turned out to be another taboo method

 Chapter 123 - Rong Shi In The Woods

    Since Jiang Mei wouldn''t be back till later tonight, he decided to go walk around the sect.


    When Xiao Fang came out of his meditative state, he was glad to see the progress Xiao Hei made in that time, but he was most surprised by Su Yun. Earlier he assumed Xiao Hei was a long way from learning how to create more than 1 clone during combat, but in just a few hours she was able to do it.


    ''Seems that I underestimated them.''


    Although it was Xiao Hei''s accomplishment, she never would''ve learned it without Su Yun''s instructions.


    After watching Xiao Hei train for a few minutes, Xiao Fang eventually got up and left.


    This was likely the last day he would be in outer court, so he wanted to spend his last day walking around, visiting his favourite or most memorable locations. The Black Paradise sect had more tourist attractions in the outer court than the entire Divine Sword sect, so he enjoyed revisiting all of the sites one last time.


    -


    -


    -


    Later that day, Xiao Fang stopped by the woods. He often hung out with Xun Wei here when they wanted to be outside and alone. However, a few minutes into walking through the woods, he saw someone he recognized.


    She had soft brows, big brown eyes, shy pink lips, long black hair, and she had a simple jade hairpin running through her hair. Xiao Fang knew she wasn''t lacking in the ass or tits department either because he cultivated with her a few times in the back room of the mission hall. But the thing Xiao Fang liked the most about her was the way she coloured nails.


    She was none other than Rong Shi. (Chapter 41)


    Rong Shi sat on the edge of the lightly kicked her pretty feet back and forth in the crystal clear water as she watched the fishes swim.


    "It''s a nice day for a swim, don''t you think?" Xiao Fang said as he approached her.


    Hearing him speak, she didn''t immediately reply. She eventually turned her head to see who it was, but the moment she saw his face she froze.


    He could tell that she was both surprised and happy to see him. This was the last place she thought she would run into him, so she was at a loss for words.


    Seeing that she was in a bit of shock, Xiao Fang sat next to her then spoke again saying,


    "It''s a bit strange seeing you outside of the mission hall, I was wondering where you were the last time I was there."


    "You were looking for me?"


    Xiao Fang nodded.


    "Ah, I quit after I saved up enough merit points to attempt the inner court exam. I would''ve told you, but you''re not exactly an easy person to get in contact with."


    "Are you confident?"


    "Confident?"


    "You said you''ll be taking the exam tomorrow. Do you think you''ll pass?"


    "ah... I think my chances are good," she answered.


    Whether she was ready or not was irrelevant. For personal reasons, failure wasn''t an option.


    "In that case, I better pass the exam as well if I want to see you next year."


    "You want... to see me again?"


    Xiao Fang nodded again, making her blush.


    "But isn''t this your first year in the sect? You need to be at least in the Refinement Realm to participate in the exam."


    "I know."


    Catching the meaning behind his words, Rong Shi became shocked.


    She knew he wasn''t anyone from the 4 major families because the younger generation from those families were all famous, but to reach the Refinement realm in 1 year was something only someone in one of those major families could do.


    "Y-you still shouldn''t underestimate the exam. I hear over 90% of the people fail their first time."


    "Thanks for the warning, maybe with some luck I''ll be a part of the 10% that pass in their first attempt." Xiao Fang said.


    Despite her warning, she still felt like he wasn''t taking the exam seriously. Unfortunately, she couldn''t say much about it since it was also her first time doing the exam.


    Xiao Fang noticed the scroll on her lap.


    "Are you practicing a new technique?" he asked.


    She nodded then got up to show him. She took a few deep breaths then took a step into the river. Xiao Fang''s eyes widened in surprise when she started walking on water.


    Watching her walk towards the center of the river was impressive. He couldn''t see it being too useful in battle, but it was still a nice trick to have.


    She tossed the scroll over to him.


    "Take it, I have no use for it anymore," she said.


    Rong Shi felt like this was the least she could do. She didn''t believe him when he told her that his c.u.m would help her make breakthroughs with her cultivation, so she was surprised when she really started making faster breakthroughs.


    Xiao Fang was surprised. Most people wouldn''t share their cultivation techniques, not even with their closest friends.


    Xiao Fang skimmed over the text and was surprised to find some similarities with the 1st level of his heavenly realm movement technique: [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ].


    Since he already mastered [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ], it was much easier for him to learn the technique she gave him.


    He read it over a few more times then meditated it as he attempted to change the nature of his qi. This was usually the most difficult part about cultivating a new technique, but he was able to feel his qi quickly change to the necessary state within a matter of seconds.


    ''Hmm. Perhaps someone I Dual Cultivated with had already learned this technique,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    When he was confident that he was ready, he finally took a step onto the water.


    Rong Shi''s eyes widened in shock.


    Even if it was a low level technique, it still took her a few weeks to learn, but he was already walking towards her as if he had already mastered it.


    "Ah. It seems you already know it," she said.


    This was the only explanation she could think of.


    Xiao Fang realized what he did must''ve seemed impossible, so he simply nodded to her assumption.


    ...


    Rong Shi had a beautiful smile. The more Xiao Fang talked to her, the more Xiao Fang liked her. She was one of those girls he could comfortably talk to for hours without getting bored.


    Later during their conversation they became a bit more touchy with each other, especially when they laughed. They talked to each other all afternoon and stayed in the forest together till it got dark. She didn''t know when, but at some point he casually started to massage her smooth legs. Xiao Fang was always fascinated about the how she colour her nails, but only now that he was massaging her feet did he notice that she painted her toenails too.


    Perhaps because they had already seen each other n.a.k.e.d before, she felt okay that he was touching her so casually and e.r.o.t.i.cally. She was actually enjoyed it.


    Judging from the e.r.o.t.i.c looks she was giving him, Xiao Fang could tell that she was getting turned on by it.


    She was unconsciously looking at his crotch, biting her lip, and her heartbeat was beating a bit faster. Even though she liked him a lot, she wasn''t daring enough to have s.e.x with him in the park. Xiao Fang could see that she didn''t want to do it here.


    ''Hmm, maybe I shouldn''t have been so touchy with her,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He was tired of cultivating all the time, he just wanted to relax before the exam.


    He had no experience just being friends with girls. Almost every girl he got close to he eventually slept with. So seducing women was pretty much second nature to him; it was his default mode.


    Seeing that he was starting to be a little bit more reserved, she also started to do the same.


    There was a bit of a pause before she asked him a personal question.


    "Da Long isn''t your name right? Aren''t you going to tell me your real name?"


    Xiao Fang didn''t reply.


    Seeing his reluctance to tell her, she decided not to push him. If he didn''t want to say it, then he probably had a good reason not to.


    "Well, how about I give you a proper nickname then."


    Xiao Fang smirked.


    "Do you have one in mind?"


    She nodded then said, "Long Wang."


    "Why does it feel like I''m getting named after my erection."


    Rong Shi laughed.


    "Whether you use the name or not is up to you."


    "Since it came from you, maybe I should."


    Rong Shi stopped laughing and looked at him to see if he was being serious.


    The two of them stared into each other''s eyes.


    After a few seconds, her pupils started dilating, her thighs rubbed together, her pretty hands made small fists, and she unconsciously started sticking her chest out.


    Just before she could move towards him, Xiao Fang looked away.


    Rong Shi didn''t realize it till now, but her heart was beating like crazy, her palms were sweating, her face was flushed, and her lower lips were tingling.


    ''Is something wrong with me?'' She thought.


    One minute she thought she absolutely wouldn''t do it in the park, but in the next minute she was about to strip down and throw herself at him.


    She couldn''t explain why she was suddenly feeling the way she did, but if he didn''t look away when he did she probably would''ve been all over him by now. There was something about his eyes that made him so enchanting.


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    Since Yu An told him about the Dual Cultivation technique called ''Charm'', he learned why his eyes were always violet and why the girls in the outer court were falling for him so easily.


    ''Unfortunately I can''t turn this ability off,'' Xiao Fang thought as he closed his eyes.


    "W-We should probably try to get in some last minute training before the exam," Rong Shi suggested.


    "Mn, we should."


    Still sitting on the surface of the river, Rong Shi crossed her legs and closed her eyes before circulating her qi around her body.


    Seeing that she started meditating, Xiao Fang chose not to disturb her. He put his blindfold back on then quietly left the area.


    A few seconds later, Rong Shi opened her eyes and saw that he was gone. She was a bit saddened to see him leave, but she had a feeling that it wasn''t the last time she was going to see him.

 Chapter 124 - Supreme Elders Speech

    As the elders and outer court disciples prepared for the inner court exam, rumors of the Matriarch accepting a disciple began to spread throughout the inner and core courts.


    There were a few rumors as to who it was, but nothing had been confirmed because Li Lian and the Matriarch were no longer in the sect. They had gone to the Li family clan to tell them of the news.


    The Patriarch of the Li family clan immediately arranged for a feast. Since the Matriarch treasured Li Lian so much, she didn''t want to risk having something happen to her while she was gone. So she accepted the invitation, but only stayed because she wanted to protect Li Lian in case anything happened to her.


    While news of Li Lian becoming the Matriarch''s personal disciple was spreading like a storm, Li Lian''s mom didn''t share the same festive mood as many of her clansmen did. At that moment, she could only wonder whether or not Li Lian would still end up marrying Xiao Fang or not.


    .


    .


    .


    News of Li Lian becoming the Matriarch''s direct disciple eventually reached the 3 other major families. The family most affected by the news was the Gao family clan. Since they assumed her to be guilty of killing Gao Chen, they planned to make Li Lian give birth to a child with someone from the Gao family as punishment.


    Repaying a life for a death was a common punishment for female criminals born into high nobility, but it seemed that they wouldn''t even be getting that anymore.


    Within an hour after confirming the news, the Gao family clan quickly retrieved all of their bounty posters with Li Lian''s face on it. Even if Gao Chen''s direct family wanted Li Lian to suffer, the Patriarch of the Gao family clan did not want to make an enemy out of the Black Paradise sect.


    -


    -


    -


    Roughly an hour before the inner court exam began, Jiang Mei accompanied Xiao Fang to the waiting area, but when they were able to see the large gates and forming crowd, Jiang Mei stopped.


    "This is as far as I go. I will be waiting for you in a different location."


    "You seem nervous," Xiao Fang teased.


    "I''m not nervous. What makes you think I''m nervous."


    Xiao Fang took her hand. The moment his hand touched hers, she realized just how much her hands was shaking.


    "How are you so calm? Aren''t you worried you might fail?"


    "I''m not. Just try to relax. I''ll see you on the other side," Xiao Fang smiled.


    Xiao Fang put his blindfold on then walked over to the exam waiting area after paying the 10,000 merit point fee.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was early, but judging by the large number of people already there, he felt like he came late.


    The moment Xiao Fang walked into the crowd he immediately recognized most of the women there as previous customers of his. He was aware that he was sleeping with a lot of women, but he didn''t expect so many of them to be taking the inner court exam this year.


    He memorized all of their curves and their most alluring features. He could vividly recall how each of them looked when they were n.a.k.e.d. He especially remembered the faces they made when they were c.u.m.m.i.n.g on his magnificent rod. However, he couldn''t remember any of their names even to save his life.


    Of course, there were some girls he remembered more than others. Some had really nice asses, while others had really nice tits, he especially remembered the freakier ones that were better in bed, but all of them were beautiful and remarkable in their own way.


    Luckily, the men and women were separated, so it was relatively easy to stay unknown. However, Xiao Fang noticed that there were a few guys looking his way. Some with curiosity, others with a hint of malice. He didn''t understand why they were so interested in him all of a sudden, but Xiao Fang didn''t care enough to think about it.


    ...


    Standing in front of the large 2 gates was an elder Xiao Fang didn''t recognize. She had a strong and imposing presence, wore a white and purple robe, and appeared to be extremely old.


    Since this was his first year doing the exam, he assumed her appearance here was normal, but upon listening to the disciples around him, he learned that the Supreme Elder appearance here was actually extremely unusual.


    ...


    "Why is there a Supreme Elder here? Does that mean they''ll be making the exam harder?"


    "I doubt it, but they''re definitely taking the exam more seriously."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/supreme-elder''s-speech_50532246678983132">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/supreme-elder''s-speech_50532246678983132</a> for visiting.


    Many of the disciples chatted nervously about the appearance of a Supreme Elder. Xiao Fang on the other hand wasn''t worried at all, he was just a bit concerned that Xiao Hei wasn''t going to make it on time. Eventually, he saw Xiao Hei coming from the distance.


    After paying the 10,000 merit point fee, she immediately spotted Xiao Fang.


    {"I was wondering when you were going to show up."} Xiao Fang said through a spirit transmission.


    {"Better late than never,"} Xiao Hei smiled.


    The moment Xiao Hei entered the waiting area, she not only attracted many stares from the girls, but also the guys on the other side of the fence. Xiao Hei understood Xiao Fang well, so she never looked directly at him in case someone was curious at who a little beauty like her was smiling at.


    Xiao Hei seemed exhausted, but it was to be expected considering how hard she''d been working these last few days.


    .


    .


    .


    Several minutes later, the outer court elder standing next to the supreme elder finally spoke.


    "Quiet down."


    Hearing the outer court elder speak, the disciples all quickly quieted down. They had been training for this day, so they didn''t want to miss a single thing the elder had to say.


    Before the outer court elder could speak, the Supreme Elder suddenly grabbed her shoulder.


    Seeing that the Supreme Elder wanted to say something, the outer court elder respectfully took a step back.


    Everyone now stared at the Supreme Elder attentively, waiting to see what she had to say. Many of them were expecting a strong authoritative tone from the Supreme Elder, but she had a very old sickly voice.


    "Disciples of the Black Paradise sect..."


    The Supreme Elder looked out into the vast crowd of disciples with heavy eyes.


    "I look at some of you and I see myself when I was an outer court disciple so many years ago, but I wasn''t nearly as beautiful," she laughed quietly.


    "However, back in those days the sect wasn''t just the strongest in the province, we were respected by the top sects across the entire country. Oh, how we have fallen since then. Now they mock and bully us in front of our own disciples, and they stopped inviting us to major events. I cannot hold my head up high like I once did. The times have certainly changed."


    There was dead silence. Even though many of the disciples were taking the exam for the first time this year, they still felt as if it was their fault for the downfall of the sect.


    The Supreme Elder continued by delivering a motivating speech, finally concluding it by saying:


    "You are our strength, our pride, our future. It''s not the sect that makes you great, it''s you that makes the sect great. Work hard, not just for yourself, but for those that came before you, and for those that will come after you. I wish you all the best on your exam. Give it all you got, and make us proud."


    With that being said, the Supreme Elder''s body faded as if she was never really there.


    ''These elders really like using illusions to make dramatic exits,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    The disciples were invigorated. Even if they didn''t pass the exam, they wanted to work hard for the elders that worked hard to train them. They felt like it was a responsibility they owed to the sect. It made them want to train their hardest everyday.


    The time for the exam had finally arrived.


    With the Supreme Elder gone, the outer court elder standing by the exam gates gave them all a quick introduction to the exam. After explaining what to expect inside, she finally opened the gates and the disciples ran in.

 Chapter 125 - Special Pendant

    Similar to the entrance exam, men and women were split up from each other. Xiao Fang was confident that the exam on the men''s side would be much harder, but there was nothing he could do about it. This was the way the sect did things, if he didn''t like it he''d have no choice but to leave.


    When the gates finally opened, the female disciples all ran into the left entrance of the cave while the men ran into the right. Once inside, they all followed the path underground.


    10 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, the path led them deeper and deeper underground without any end in sight.


    At this point, Xiao Fang had already created a large gap between himself and the rest of the group. He was currently more than a kilometer underground and could see two large doors in the distance.


    Just as Xiao Fang approached the door, he saw an elder wearing inner court robes standing in front of it. To Xiao Fang''s surprise, she didn''t seem like an illusion.


    Seeing Xiao Fang arrive, the elder became a bit confused.


    ''Didn''t the exam just start?''


    At first the elder thought she was just losing track of time, but she noticed that no one else was even close to catching up to Xiao Fang.


    ''It seems there is some talent in the men''s side this year,'' she thought.


    Xiao Fang stopped when he reached the elder. The elder noticed the blindfold over his eyes but didn''t comment on it.


    "You''re a fast one. What''s your name?"


    Xiao Fang was a bit confused as to why she''d be asking for his name. He didn''t want people knowing who he was, but he couldn''t be impolite to an inner court elder either. So Xiao Fang just said the first name that popped into his name.


    "Long Wang."


    ''Dammit. Why did I say that,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He knew he sucked at improvising, but he really felt like beating himself up this time.


    "Well, I have high expectations for you, Long Wang," the inner court elder said while handing him a pendant.


    "This is the first part of your exam. Behind me is a vast cave hidden deep beneath the sect. Inside you will face many dangers. Your objective is to defeat the beasts and collect as much spirit energy as you can. Once the pendant shines red then you may proceed to the next part of your exam. You should''ve already been given a quick run down on how the pendant works, so I won''t waste your time," she said while opening the large doors for him.


    The elder at the start of the exam only instructed the disciples to wear the pendant around their necks when they reached this stage, so Xiao Fang did just that.


    The pendant that hangs off of the necklace was palm-sized, white, circular, and there seemed to be special inscriptions written on it, but Xiao Fang couldn''t understand what it meant.


    As far as Xiao Fang knew, even the weakest inscriptions were hard to come by, and they were usually used to enhance rather the strength, defense, agility, durability, or spirit power of weapons or armor. To find one inscribed on an amulet/pendant was extremely unusual.


    Xiao Fang finally walked through the door that the elder held open. The moment Xiao Fang stepped through, he gasped.


    "It''s huge!" Xiao Fang''s voice echoed out, alerting every living thing of his presence.


    Although Xiao Fang was being unnecessarily loud, he really felt like he was walking into a separate world.


    ''There''s no way something this big was created by the sect. The sect was probably built on top of it,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    To get a better look at it, Xiao Fang lifted his blindfold, letting it rest on his forehead.


    Despite being more than a kilometers underground, there were several beautiful lights illuminating the dense, lush forest below. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    ''Incredible.''


    Not wanting to waste any more time, Xiao Fang quickly ran into the forest. Almost immediately after he ran in he could already sense the presence of several tiered beasts ranging from the 3rd tier to the 4th tiered beasts. Unless the men behind him grouped up into pairs of 2s or 3s, they could easily lose their life in this forest.


    The first beast Xiao Fang encountered was in the 3rd tier. It had a large rock head, it was proportioned like a komodo dragon, but it had a longer neck and a shoulder height of nearly 1.5 meters high.


    Xiao Fang moved quickly.


    [ No Sword Style: Cutting Iron ]


    The beast split into two, then Xiao Fang collected its core. However, the moment Xiao Fang took the core out of its body he noticed something strange about it. The core wasn''t black, it was white.


    ''If I remember correctly, the colours were: Black(Ordinary), Blue(Saint), Purple(Demon), Red (Legendary), Gold(Celestial),'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Before Xiao Fang could analyze it, it suddenly began to transform into pure spirit qi before getting sucked into the pendant around his neck.


    Once the beast core was gone, Xiao Fang noticed that the pendant was starting to glow a dim blue light.


    ''I see. So that''s how this works.''


    Xiao Fang quickly hunted down several more tiered beasts. The higher the tier of the beast the more spirit qi the pendant gained from absorbing it.


    An hour later, Xiao Fang had hunted over thirty 3rd tiered beasts and five 4th tiered beasts. Before he knew it, the pendant around his neck was shining a bright red.


    Xiao Fang didn''t even break a sweat.


    ''Hmm, it seems that I''m already done.''


    Looking down at the pendant, he started to notice something strange about it. He sat down on the grass then sent his consciousness into the pendant. The first thing Xiao Fang noticed was that the spirit qi the pendant absorbed had completely changed its nature.


    The reason why something like this was incredible was because this was something only cultivators could do with their own qi. To see an inanimate object convert the nature of qi to something else was something he had never seen before. However, considering his background, there were many things about the spirit cultivation world he had no knowledge about.


    ''The nature of the qi is different, but why does it feel familiar?''


    After a moment''s thought, Xiao crossed his legs into the proper meditative position then took a strand of qi out of the pendant. He let it circulate through his body, before allowing it to enter his dantian. What he discovered was astounding.


    "Illusory qi!"


    Changing the nature of one''s own qi took up a large part of cultivating any cultivation method. To have it already converted into cultivatable qi would reduce the time it takes to cultivate a cultivation method by more than 50%, and since he wouldn''t be using up his own qi, he would be able to train for much longer too.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/special-pendant_50565752272509662">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/special-pendant_50565752272509662</a> for visiting.


    Xiao Fang felt like he had struck gold. This had to be the most incredible item he had ever seen. He knew that he needed to give the pendant back to the elder at the end of the exam, so Xiao Fang planned to use it as much as he could before that time came.


    Xiao Fang didn''t bother trying to find a safe place to cultivate, one of the benefits of having a strong swordsmen instinct is that he would be able to detect danger even if he was in deep sleep. Should a troublesome situation arise, he was confident that he would be able to handle it.


    After taking a few calming breaths, he sent his consciousness back into the pendant then started cultivating more of the refined illusory qi.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile on the women''s side of the exam, Xiao Hei wanted to blend in with the other disciples so she stayed within the crowd, but as they ran down the narrow cave, 22 disciples were able to create a gap ahead of the rest. Xiao Hei followed the 22 girls as the gap between them and the rest of the disciples got larger and larger. If Xiao Fang were here, he''d recognize the 22 girls that were far in the lead. Especially Zhao Pan and Bai Fan who seemed to be creating a gap even ahead of the other 20.


    Seeing Xiao Hei catch up, the 22nd fastest disciples started trying to get Xiao Hei''s attention.


    "Hey little girl, is this your first time taking this exam?" The girl whispered to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei found it strange that someone was talking to her, but she still nodded to her question.


    "If you''re new then you probably don''t know."


    "Don''t know what?" Xiao Hei got curious.


    "The first part of the exam is probably the hardest part of the exam, so disciples need to make temporary alliances to pass it."


    Xiao Hei blinked her big eyes as she waited for the girl to explain. The girl assumed her planned to scare Xiao Hei was working, but then Xiao Hei''s next words nearly made her vomit blood.


    "You want me to protect you?"


    After regaining her composure, the female disciple replied, "Sure, we can protect each other."


    "Forget it, I don''t need your help."


    "You-"


    The woman tried to make Xiao Hei change her mind, but Xiao Hei ignored her.


    After listening to the elder explain the first part of the exam, Xiao Hei, and the 22 other disciples in front of her, each received a pendant before proceeding through the large doors.


    ''Hm? Isn''t this...''


    Unlike Xiao Fang, Xiao Hei was familiar with the inscription pattern written on the pendant. The quality of the inscription wasn''t too remarkable, but she was still surprised to find one in this country.


    ...


    A few minutes later, Xiao Hei had killed enough beasts to make the pendant around her neck shine red. Since she knew that finishing the first part of the exam so soon would raise a few eyebrows, she decided to hang out.


    However, before she could get comfortable, she suddenly heard a scream.

 Chapter 126 - You Should Run

    Off in the distance, Xiao Hei could hear the scream of a few girls.


    She didn''t know who they were, nor did she care that they were in trouble, but she still got up to get a closer look.


    Now sitting on a tree branch roughly a few hundred meters away from the girls that were in trouble, Xiao Hei could see what they were fleeing from.


    ''How troublesome,'' Xiao Hei thought.


    4 girls were running from a swarm of 2nd and 3rd tiered insect-type beasts.


    Normally, 2nd tiered beasts could easily be handled by a refinement realm cultivator, but a refinement realm cultivator could only handle so many of them before getting overwhelmed by the numbers. A swarm this big was not something these girls were prepared to fight against. They were severely outnumbered. Not only were they outnumbered, but the swarm also contained a few 3rd tiered insects-type beasts as well. They were smart to flee.


    The insects were 1 meter long with 6 wings, 6 sharp legs, and an ant shaped head.


    The girls weren''t weak, but the insects were just too quick, sturdy, and coordinated. Even after taking several attacks from girls they would still fly towards them as if nothing happened.


    Happily swinging her legs off the tree branch, Xiao Hei watched in joy as the girls ran for their lives.


    Although she liked Xiao Fang, Xiao Hei generally didn''t like humans. From her personal experience, humans were deceitful, scheming, untrustworthy, and evil creatures.


    Just when Xiao Hei was starting to get bored, one girl finally made a move.


    The girl whipped her arm around, using a powerful spirit attack on another disciple. Since she was the slowest in the group, she was quickly falling behind from the other girls, so the only way to save herself was to throw someone else under the bus .


    "What the hell are you doing!" The other 2 girls saw what she did.


    The girl that was hit by the spirit attack was lying unconscious on the ground as her attacker finally ran past her. She simply ignored the 2 other girls as she continued her escape. This was no time for them to argue or fight amongst themselves. They needed to escape so the two other girls didn''t bother helping the unconscious girl out.


    Xiao Hei shook her head, she hated to see such betrayals, but it was commonplace amongst many humans. They often value their own lives over others.


    After getting a better look at the girl that viciously attacked her own ally, she recognized her to be the same girl that tried to recruit Xiao Hei into her group.


    "She said she wanted to protect me, but then she goes around doing stuff like this. Pathetic."


    Even though Xiao Hei wanted to see the 4 girls get torn to shreds, the person she wanted to see suffer the most was the girl that had backstabbed her own ally.


    The girl on the ground was seconds away from being overtaken by the swarm, while the backstabber was getting away as planned.


    The other 2 girls in the group were hesitant. They wanted to help the girl that was unconscious, but they didn''t think they would''ve been able to escape while carrying her.


    "Let''s go quick, we can''t help her now."


    The two girls seemed to have come to a decision to leave the unconscious girl for dead, but just as they were turning to escape, a figure suddenly rushed past them.


    The two girls looked at each other for a brief moment before looking back at the swarm. It wasn''t their imagination, someone really did run past them and they were headed directly towards the swarm!


    It didn''t take the 2 girls long to figure out who she was, she was the top genius in the outer court and her mother was a supreme elder. The girl running towards the swarm was none other than Bai Fan.


    Bai Fan used one of her strongest techniques to clear a path. Suddenly, a bus-sized spirit attack was released from her palm, which killed a handful of the insects closest to the unconscious girl. The attack wasn''t wide enough to hit too many of them, but it still bought her enough time to reach the girl on the ground.


    Seeing such a Bai Fan use such a powerful attack got the 2 girls watching excited.


    "It''s Bai Fan! Bai Fan is going to save her!"


    Bai Fan picked up the unconscious girl off the ground, but before she knew it she was already surrounded.


    She began to execute her spirit techniques, killing any of the insects that got close to her. Even though the insects were quick, Bai Fan was quicker, and her movements were too unpredictable. Just from the calm disposition on her face, it really looked like she had everything under control.


    However, the swarm became even more vicious and their attacks became even more difficult to dodge. She began to frown because there were just too many of them. Half the time she was getting hit by accident.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/you-should-run_50593518145565035">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/you-should-run_50593518145565035</a> for visiting.


    She wasn''t able to fight all of the beasts with one hand. She needed to escape with the girl she was carrying first.


    The girls thought Bai Fan was trapped, they didn''t think it was possible for her to escape while carrying the girl, so they tried to help. They began executing all of their strongest techniques, but because they were so far away their attacks were easy to dodge and inflicted hardly any damage at all. They were too scared to get closer, so they felt useless.


    "What do we do?"


    "Go get help, tell them Bai Fan is in trouble," the other girl suggested.


    "Alright, let''s split up."


    Everyone knew who Bai Fan was. If it meant making a favorable impression on Bai Fan, a few girls would even jump into a pit of fire for her.


    The girls quickly left to get help.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Hei watched from a far and scoffed when she saw the 2 girls leaving.


    "Hmph, cowards. Do you really think she will survive for that long," Xiao Hei said to herself.


    As much as Xiao Hei enjoyed watching humans suffer, she was actually beginning to frown.


    Maybe it was because she liked Xiao Fang or just respected Bai Fan''s bravado, she didn''t enjoy watching this as much as she thought she would.


    Without warning, Bai Fan was scratched again and she nearly dropped the unconscious girl. She didn''t think she could keep this up for much longer. She needed to drop the girl.


    ''Dammit, do I need to use it already?'' Bai Fan thought as her hand hovered over her spatial pouch.


    Suddenly, she felt an overwhelming sensation, but it wasn''t just her, the swarm suddenly stopped as well. They froze in the air as if they were dears in front of a headlight.


    ''What the-''


    The killing intent was unlike anything she had ever felt before. It wasn''t even directed at her, but it was making her eyes water, and her heart pound.


    ''How can someone''s killing intent be this strong? No, this isn''t killing intent, this is something else.'' Bai Fan thought as beads of sweat began to form on her face.


    Her eyes followed where the feeling was coming from till she saw a dark silhouette sitting on a tree branch a few hundred meters away. Since she was so deep in the woods, she couldn''t make out Xiao Hei''s face or what she was wearing, it was all dark. However, she could clearly see the shining red pendant hanging around her neck.


    ''Impossible! The exam just started.''


    Bai Fan was in so much shock after seeing Xiao Hei''s red pendant that she had completely forgotten about the situation she was currently in.


    {"You should run."}

 Chapter 127 - The Girl With The Red Pendant

    { "You should run." }


    Bai Fan''s eyes widened when she received Xiao Hei''s spirit transmission, but she didn''t hesitate to flee the moment she received it.


    Although her decision to run was a rational one, the direction she was running to was away from Xiao Hei. She didn''t care that Xiao Hei had helped her out of this sticky situation, the feeling she got from her was far more terrifying than anything she felt from any of the insect-type beasts.


    .


    .


    .


    When Bai Fan was far enough away, she finally put the girl down then tried to wake her up.


    *Cough Cough Cough*


    The girl opened her eyes then saw Bai Fan, but in the next moment she began to panic as she quickly got back up. To her surprise they were completely alone.


    "Bai Fan, what are you doing here? Where did they all go?"


    "You don''t remember what happened?"


    "No, I don''t. One moment I was running from a swarm, the next moment I''m waking up here."


    "Li Xiang, I told you not to trust people so easily," Bai Fan scolded here.


    Li Xiang was the sole daughter of the Patriarch of the Li Family Clan, unlike the cold-hearted beauty, Bai Fan, Li Xiang was much more playful and kind-hearted.


    Bai Fan didn''t like making friends, but Li Xiang was someone she paid close attention to. Even if they weren''t friends, Bai Fan would often go on missions with her and regularly challenge her to fights. She did this because Li Xiang was the same age as her and also in the 7th stage of the refinement realm. There was no one else Bai Fan''s age that could rival her, but not only was Li Xiang just as talented as her, she was also just as skilled as well.


    ...


    Li Xiang was embarrassed that she was saved by her rival, so she didn''t even offer a word of thanks, not that Bai Fan wanted one anyways.


    "How the hell did you even get so many spirit beasts to chase after you anyways?" Bai Fan finally asked.


    "Ah, you see..." Li Xiang smiled bitterly as she scratched the back of her neck. She paused so that she could think of a way to make her actions seem less foolish than it really was.


    Bai Fan sighed as she could guess what had happened. Even if they weren''t really friends, Bai Fan had been around Li Xiang for long enough to know just the kind of mischievous person she was. Perhaps the girl that backstabbed Li Xiang wasn''t totally unjustified after all.


    "Just forget it, I don''t want to know," Bai Fan said before she started leaving.


    Li Xiang followed behind her.


    "Don''t follow me."


    The truth was Bai Fan didn''t want Li Xiang following her because she didn''t know what calamity Li Xiang would bring upon her. She was the kind of girl to do something dangerous just for the fun of it.


    "Sister Bai, let''s team up. How am I supposed to save you if you run away from me."


    "If you keep following me, you''re going to need to save yourself from me."


    "I know you don''t mean that," Li Xiang smiled brightly.


    A dangerous look suddenly appeared in Bai Fan''s eyes as she stopped running and turned around. In the next second, she executed a powerful spirit technique and aimed it straight at Li Xiang. With this attack she hoped to scare Li Xiang off.


    Li Xiang reciprocated with a powerful technique of her own, cancelling hers out.


    "You see? If you really wanted to hurt me, you wouldn''t have used such a weak technique."


    Bai Fan''s eyes twitched out of annoyance. She knew that Li Xiang knew her attack wasn''t weak at all. She was just trying to get under her skin like usual.


    "Oh, common. Please let me come with you. These forests are too dangerous. It would be better if we teamed up."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/the-girl-with-the-red-pendant_50612032155736481">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/the-girl-with-the-red-pendant_50612032155736481</a> for visiting.


    Truth was, having Li Xiang as a partner would actually be a really good idea for passing the exam quicker. Also, knowing Li Xiang''s character, she wouldn''t stop annoying her until she got what she wanted.


    Bai Fan sighed.


    "Alright, let''s team up."


    .


    .


    .


    The 2 girls resumed running through the forest when Li Xiang noticed that Bai Fan was following some kind of path as if she was familiar with the area.


    "Bai Fan, are we going somewhere specific?"


    "Yeah, I''m going back to where I rescued you from."


    "Wait why are you going there?"


    "I killed a number of them before I escaped. It won''t be enough to make my pendant shine red, but it will certainly help."


    "But isn''t it still dangerous?"


    "I don''t know about you, but I''ll be able to handle myself now that I''m not carrying you on my shoulder."


    "Hehe, how about we make it a little interesting?"


    "You better not pull anything, or I''m never teaming up with you again," Bai Fan warned Li Xiang.


    "Hmph, you''re no fun, Bai Fan."


    ...


    Eventually, Bai Fan slowed down.


    Bai Fan finally stopped moving and hid herself when she was close enough to see one of the flying beasts on the ground.


    With caution, they both proceeded closer and closer to the open field, but what they saw was something they never expected to see. There were several dozens of insect-type beast corpses littered everywhere on the ground. Most were in the 2nd tier, while the others were in the 3rd.


    "You... I thought you said you only killed a few."


    "I thought so too," Bai Fan repied.


    Bai Fan was in as much shock as Li Xiang, because whoever did this didn''t even bother to take the beast cores out.


    ...


    Bai Fan and Li Xiang quickly absorbed all of the beast cores, but they were still unable to make their pendants shine red. It seemed that they still had some ways to go.


    "I don''t get it, why would anyone just leave all of their beast cores here?" Li Xiang wondered.


    Li Xiang wasn''t expecting a response, but after a few seconds Bai Fan finally spoke.


    "When I saved you, there was someone else there with me."


    "Someone else? is it someone we know?"


    "No... I don''t think so. I couldn''t see her face."


    "Do you think she killed all of them alone?"


    "It''s likely. Were there any Spirit Core realm cultivators participating in the exam this year?," Bai Fan asked.


    "Mn, I remember seeing a few, but it still doesn''t explain why she would leave so many beast cores here."


    "Maybe she didn''t need it."


    "What do you mean? Of course she would need it. She wouldn''t be able to pass the exam without it."


    "Unless... her pendant was already red."


    There was a brief moment of silence before Li Xiang started laughing.


    "Pfft, hahahah. Something like that would be impossible. It hasn''t even been an hour since the exam started. How could someone already finish the first test?"


    "I saw it. Her pendant was really red," Bai Fan spoke in a tone that made it clear to Li Xiang that she didn''t care what she thought, she was confident in what she saw.


    "You really-"


    Li Xiang looked at Bai Fan with a serious gaze, but Bai Fan didn''t bother looking back at her. Li Xiang could tell that Bai Fan was convinced by what she saw, but Li Xiang wasn''t the kind of person to believe nonsense so easily.


    "Believe nothing you hear, and only half the things you see. That is what they teach here in this sect, right?" Li Xiang said.


    At first, Bai Fan didn''t reply, but eventually she closed her eyes and shook her head.


    "You''re right. I was probably just imagining it."


    Li Xiang laughed it off, then eventually forgot about it. Bai Fan on the other hand couldn''t forget, nor could she stop thinking about it. Whoever the mystery girl was, she was clearly hiding her strength from the public. If there was a genius hiding within the sect, Bai Fan wanted to know who she was. Bai Fan didn''t know her name, nor the way she looked, but that didn''t discourage her from wanting to find her.


    The mystery girl was still in the exam. If she didn''t run into her during the exam, she would definitely see her at the end of it.

 Chapter 128 - Reckless Dual Cultivation

    Back on the men''s side of the forest.


    Xiao Fang was in the middle of cultivating his [ Illusory Body ] method when his concentration was suddenly broken. Although there was no one around, he could still feel a strong sense of bloodl.u.s.t in the area.


    In the next moment, several spirit attacks began shooting his way.


    BOOM~!!!


    The power of several spirit attacks raining down on Xiao Fang destroyed everything within a 30 meter radius.


    The spirit attacks kept coming. The ground shook, and the sound of the attacks echoed throughout the forest.


    There were at least 20 men there, but Xiao Fang didn''t know who any of them were nor why they were after him.


    When the attacks finally stopped, they could see that a large crater had formed. At the bottom of the crater was Xiao Fang lying lifeless on the ground.


    The man that organized the attack jumped into the crater to approach Xiao Fang. When he saw that Xiao Fang wasn''t moving he laughed, then eventually spoke.


    "There aren''t many guys in the sect, and we all live in district 33, but none of us recognized you. How can that be? Unless you are Da Long."


    The man approached Xiao Fang to loot his shining red pendant, but the moment he touched his body it suddenly turned into a mist of spirit qi


    The man''s eyes widened in shock because he recognized what it was.


    ''An [ Illusory Body ] technique!'' He thought.


    He immediately turned around to warn the others, but before he could warn them, he suddenly heard their screams.


    "Aghh!!"


    "No, no don''t-"


    "Aghhhh!!"


    One after the other, the men died while yelling blood curdling screams, but the man standing in the center of the crater could only look up in horror.


    He couldn''t see what was happening because the crater was too deep, but just from the sounds of bones being crushed and flesh being torn he was able to picture exactly what was going on.


    Suddenly one of his men jumped into the crater in the attempt to flee, but he suddenly fell then started being dragged back out by an invisible force. The man desperately tried to hold onto something as he screamed for his life. It had to be the most horrific scream the man in the crater had ever heard.


    Even when all of this was happening the man in the center of the crater stood motionless.


    Eventually, the screams stopped. What followed next was the sound of a lifeless body hitting the ground.


    Although he wouldn''t have considered himself to be a cowardly man, at this moment he had never been so scared in his life.


    There were a few moments of silence, but then he heard footsteps approaching the ring of the crater.


    The walking eventually stopped, but all the man could do was stare down at his shoes. Even when he knew that Da Long was looking down at him, he couldn''t even look up at him at all.


    [ Fear ]


    Xiao Fang''s eyes glowed a haunting purple as he stared down at the man.


    Xiao Fang was curious to see how strong the technique was, so this seemed like the perfect time to use it. The result surprised him.


    During the slaughter of his own comrades, the man in the crater even waited in place obediently. He didn''t even lift a finger as his ally was being dragged out of the crater right in front of him.


    ''Is he a coward or is [ Fear ] really that strong of a technique?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He couldn''t tell for sure. For all he knew, the man was already scared because Xiao Fang survived their first combined attack. There was no way of knowing for sure.


    Xiao Fang stopped using [ Fear ], but the man was still frozen in place.


    "Why did you ambush me?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "G-go to hell."


    With a swipe of a sleeve, Xiao Fang had effortlessly used a [ No Sword ] technique to cut the man''s arm off.


    The man screamed, but Xiao Fang seemed nonchalant.


    "Wrong answer."


    Since the man was a spirit cultivator, his tolerance to pain was practically nonexistent, so Xiao Fang gave him some time before asking him again, then the man finally answered.


    "I used to think that I was lucky to be in this sect, but ever since you came, I realized the opposite to be true. you slept with every girl I liked, even the girl I was crushing on the most. You were all she could talk about, but you probably don''t even remember her name. I blamed her for so long, but then I realized it was your fault, you must be using some kind of despicable method to get all these girls into your bed. I don''t know what it is, and I don''t care. I just wanted to make you pay. WE wanted to make you pay!!"


    The man finally built up the courage to look Xiao Fang in the eyes, but his head was still tilted downwards in hesitation.


    What he saw was no different than what he imagined. Xiao Fang''s long hair was blacker than ink, his lips were neither a frown or smile, his jaw and brows were sharp, and his eyes were piercing into his soul. Xiao Fang looked like a king staring down an ant.


    Xiao Fang was human, but the man felt like he was staring into the eyes of a demon.


    "We all suffered because of you. You go around sleeping with whoever you want, but what about the rest of us. Did you expect us to do nothing?!" He then spat at Xiao Fang, but it didn''t reach him.


    The man pretty much summed up why so many people hated the Dual Cultivation sect. In this world, if a girl wasn''t a v.i.r.g.i.n then she was tainted or dirtied.


    For that reason alone, many of the guys that worshiped the girls in the outer court started to see them in a different way. Even if they denied sleeping with Da Long, it was extremely difficult to prove it, especially if they ever practiced any form of body cultivation before.


    Xiao Fang felt like he could understand why the man was hurting. This was the same reason the Dual Cultivation sect was hated by so many people and why it got wiped out by Xiao Fang''s grandfather.


    If Xiao Fang was to continue down this path he would eventually make too many enemies to count, and it would be his fault that his family and friends could never live in peace.


    The man in front of Xiao Fang would never forgive him for what he did. Whether Xiao Fang was in the right or wrong didn''t matter, Xiao Fang wasn''t foolish enough to spare a vengeful man.


    "Are those your last words?" Xiao Fang asked.


    Xiao Fang seemed incredibly cold and unsympathetic, but he was asking a genuine question. Either way the man was going to die, so if he needed to get something off his chest, now was the time.


    The man looked at Xiao Fang as if he was the most evil man that had ever lived. He was no longer sad nor regretful, he was brimming with rage.


    He took out his long dagger and shouted his final battle cry. Xiao Fang took out his sword as well. Not even an inner court disciple in the Divine Sword sect could get him to take out his sword, Xiao Fang was only doing it now out of respect. But the man didn''t see it that way, he didn''t think anything Xiao Fang could do was out of respect. He just assumed Xiao Fang was going to humiliate him with it.


    The moment Xiao Fang took a step in the man''s direction, the man suddenly lunged his dagger into his own chest.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/reckless-dual-cultivation_50642316758678766">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/reckless-dual-cultivation_50642316758678766</a> for visiting.


    The man didn''t want to give Xiao Fang the satisfaction of killing him, but the truth was that Xiao Fang got no pleasure from his death anyways.


    Blood leaked from the man''s lips as he fell to his knees, but the fury in his eyes didn''t die out one bit. Only a few seconds later did his vision blur, his frown relax, and his body hit the ground.


    Even in death, his eyes were still full of hate. The amount of hate the man had for Xiao Fang was too great, if left alive he certainly would''ve become a troublesome person in the future. Maybe not to him, but to his family and future generations.


    Despite the way the man felt about Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang felt respect towards him. To Swordsmen, the act of killing yourself in the face of defeat was the greatest form of bravery anyone could have.


    Anyone can become fearless of something, but only the most fearless of men will die to their own sword, that''s a testament to conquering the greatest fear of all, the fear of death.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang gave the man a proper burial then lit up some incense sticks before putting it into the ground. The man reminded Xiao Fang of the dangers of reckless dual cultivation, so this was the least he could do for him.


    Before getting up off his knees, Xiao Fang put his blindfold back on. The women in the sect were being seduced too easily because of it.


    He needed to change the way he did things, and that started with his eyes. From now on, he will try to refrain from using his eyes unless there was a situation where he really needed to use it.


    After he was done, he collected all of the pendants from the corpses then resumed cultivating his [ Illusory Body ] method as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 129 - Clean Robes

    The way the Inner court exam was designed, each part of the exam had its own concealed place for testing. They wanted the testing areas to be completely isolated from the outside world so that the disciples wouldn''t get distracted. However, between each of their tests there was a gap where elders, inner court disciples, and core court disciples could see and track the progress of the disciples doing the exam. Most people only stayed to see who was in the lead. Others were there to cheer for their family clansmen and friends.


    "Should we send someone in to go check on them?" one elder suggested.


    "Only a few hours has passed, you need to be patient," another elder responded.


    The Inner Court Exam was timed, so the outer court disciples taking the exam needed to finish it before the time ran out. That''s why many people were feeling anxious even though only a short amount of time had gone by.


    ...


    Meanwhile underground, Xiao Fang had been cultivating his [ Illusory Body ] method for several hours till he finally made a breakthrough to the 9th stage of the [ Illusory Body ] Spirit Foundation realm.


    This was the highest he could reach with the incomplete method. Now if he wanted to proceed further with this cultivation method he would need to pass the exam and start practicing the complete method instead.


    After hunting more tiered beasts to make the pendant shine bright red again, Xiao Fang eventually walked towards the exit at the end of the cave.


    ...


    On the women''s side, Xiao Hei was also on her way out, but she was discretely tailing behind 2 other girls. The two girls were Bai Fan and Li Xiang.


    Since she could only use [ Stealth ] for a short period of time and would have to wait for a few seconds before using it again, she used it reservingly.


    The three of them had reached the end of the cave then saw a tunnel going back up to the surface. Just when they were able to see the light at the end of the cave, they started to hear faint sounds coming from the end of the tunnel.


    "Do you hear that?" Li Xiang asked.


    "I do. Unlike the entrance exam, there will be people following our progress," Bai Fan replied.


    "Wait. People will be seeing us?"


    Li Xiang began fixing her hair and dusting off her ripped and tattered clothes. After spending the entire day hunting tiered beasts she was tired and dirty.


    Although Bai Fan was in even more of a mess, she didn''t bother cleaning herself off. She didn''t seem to care all that much about her appearance, but in truth she didn''t need to. Even when she was looking like this, she was still the prettiest girl in the outer court.


    "Ah wait, I can''t go out there looking like this. Just give me a moment," Li Xiang said in a bit of panic.


    Bai Fan sighed, but still agreed to wait for her.


    After a few minutes they heard someone quickly coming up the zigzagging tunnel. The moment she turned the corner, Bai Fan and Li Xiang finally saw who it was.


    "Sister Zhao."


    "It seems that you completed the first part of the exam before me. I''m impressed, Bai Fan," Zhao Pan replied.


    "I can''t accept your compliment. Unlike you, I had a bit of help."


    While Bai Fan acknowledged Zhao Pan''s demon level talent, she was still a whole year younger than her. If Bai Fan had an extra year to train, she was confident she would''ve been able to beat Zhao Pan. What Bai Fan didn''t know was that Zhao Pan didn''t spend all of her time body cultivating like Bai Fan did with her spirit cultivation, she was also quite talented in her spirit cultivation as well.


    Zhao Pan looked over Bai Fan''s shoulder and saw Li Xiang combing her hair. Li Xiang was an incredibly beautiful girl, but she could be a bit shy and insecure about her appearance in front of a large crowd. She had emerald green eyes, light brown hair, and stood around 165cm tall.


    "That''s enough, Li Xiang. You look fine," Bai Fan said impatiently before walking out of the cave.


    Li Xiang pouted then put her little jade comb away before following her out.


    Zhao Pan was a bit amused. She waited a few seconds then walked out as well.


    As soon as Bai Fan stepped out of the cave she was greeted by cheers, claps, and whistles. The inner court and core court disciples all knew who she was because her mother was a Supreme Elder.


    After giving the elder her red pendant, the elder told her to walk up to the stage and introduce herself before continuing to the next part of the exam.


    Bai Fan nodded then walked up the stage before looking out to the crowd.


    "My name is Bai Fan, and I''m a first-year."


    Bai Fan turned to proceed to the next stage of the exam, but then the crowd all started asking her one question,


    "Are you a body or spirit cultivator?"


    Bai Fan wasn''t expecting to be asked that question so she was a bit surprised by it.


    "I''m a Spirit Cultivator."


    Suddenly the crowd exploded into cheers once again, but this time there was a noticeable difference between the body and spirit cultivators in the crowd.


    Next up was Li Xiang.


    Before Li Xiang could even say anything, several people within the crowd started cheering like crazy.


    They weren''t just cheering, clapping, and whistling, they were also blowing horns, banging drums, and waving white makeshift flags with the character ''Li'' written on it. These disciples were all the Li family clansmen or the subsidiary family clansmen under the Li family clan.


    Since Li Xiang was the only daughter of the Li family clan''s Patriarch, they all felt like they were sending their praise directly to the Patriarch himself.


    Li Xiang smiled brightly. She was almost embarrassed to be receiving so much praise like this.


    With a soft voice she delightfully introduced herself to the crowd.


    "My name is Li Xiang, and I''m a first-year spirit cultivator."


    The crowd was explosive, even the elders were in shock. It was extremely rare for both the 1st and 2nd placed disciples to be in their first year.


    Li Xiang walked over to Bai Fan.


    "Looks like you''re quite popular. They cheered twice as loud for you than they did for me."


    "Ah, too embarrassing," Li Xiang smiled as she scratched the back of her head.


    Bai Fan looked back at the cave exit. She was surprised to hear that she was the first to finish the first test.


    ''Was I really just imagining the girl with the red pendant?'' she thought. She tried to think of reasons why the mysterious girl would hide her talents from the public, but was unable to think of anything.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Xiang interrupted Bai Fan''s train of thought.


    "It''s nothing," Bai Fan said as she turned around to continue the exam.


    "Oh, keeping secrets with me now. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    "I told you it was nothing."


    "Please?"


    "Get lost."


    ...


    While the disciples were waiting for the next person to arrive, they talked amongst themselves.


    Within that crowd were a few core court disciples, one of which was named Li Qin.


    Li Qin wore a thin white robe that swayed in the air with just the slightest breeze. Her black hair flowed down her back resembling a beautiful ink painting of a waterfall on a white canvas.


    Her aura was so profound her presence felt almost illusionary, and her gaze was so deep it always seemed as if she was contemplating the world.


    Li Qui was none other than the number one genius from the Li family clan, but amongst her peers in the core court, her talent was only slightly above average.


    ...


    "Congratulations, Li Qin. Li Xiang seems to be even more remarkable than you," a fellow core court disciple said.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/clean-robes_50668953072095432">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/clean-robes_50668953072095432</a> for visiting.


    Li Qin didn''t even bother looking at her when she replied, "Mn, she''s talented."


    "Is that all you can say? I thought you''d be happy to see someone from the Li clan do well on the exam."


    "Many geniuses fail due to being over-praised. It''s better to wait and see than to be disappointed by the failure you contributed to create."


    "The failure I contributed to create?" The other core court disciple didn''t understand what Li Qin was saying.


    In the time that they were talking, Zhao Pan had already introduced herself and was on her way to the next test.


    When Zhao Pan said that she was a body cultivator the body cultivators in the crowd got up off their seats and started cheering louder than ever.


    There weren''t many body cultivators in the inner and core courts, so to see one in the top 3 was a big deal to them.


    ...


    Xiao Hei understood the gist of things so after a bit of time passed she finally walked out of the cave then walked up to the stage.


    "My name is Fei Lin, and I''m a first year body cultivator."


    The elders and body cultivators in the crowd started going crazy with joy. It really seemed like this year was the beginning of a golden era for the sect.


    "I''ve never seen the inner court disciples so excited before," one elder said.


    "Can you blame them? Something like this isn''t an usual occurrence," another elder replied.


    .


    .


    .


    As time went by, the crowd slowly became smaller and smaller. Many of the spectators started heading over to the next waiting area because they didn''t want to miss seeing Bai Fan or Li Xiang finish the next test.


    Several minutes later, the crowd had all moved to the next waiting area, but it was around that time that Xiao Fang walked out of the darkness of the cave.


    After stepping out into the light, he was immediately stopped by two elders. One elder took his shining red pendant while the other elder curiously waved her hand in front of his face.


    Xiao Fang then pretended to dodge her hand.


    "So you can see even with blindfolds on, very interesting," the elder said.


    Xiao Fang nodded once.


    "Interesting boy." The elder said as she watched him walk away.


    The elder assumed Xiao Fang wasn''t really blind and was able to see though his blindfold. In the cultivation world, there were many interesting things like that, so she didn''t think much of it. The other elder on the other hand seemed totally flabbergasted.


    "What are you so shocked about? You don''t actually think he''s blind, do you?"


    "His robes..."


    "Hm? What about his robes?"


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    "Stop beating around the bush. What the hell are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t he just come out of the 2nd level of the Ancestral Training Ground? How are his robes still so clean? There isn''t even a scratch on him."


    The other elder finally understood what she was talking about, but she couldn''t believe it. She looked back at Xiao Fang on the stage with wide eyes. His robes really were clean.


    "How did he¡­"


    Xiao Fang didn''t seem as if he had just came out of a life threatening forest, he looked like he just finished taking a stroll through a harmless garden. If that wasn''t amazing enough, Xiao Fang was also alone.


    Facing the remaining disciples in the stands, Xiao Fang introduced himself.


    "My name is Long Wang, and I''m a first-year disciple."


    Since he was a man, no one cared to ask whether he was a spirit or body cultivator.


    "First-year? Is he really a first year?" The elders couldn''t believe what they were hearing.


    If he was a 9th or 10th-year disciple, then it would''ve been more believable that he could come out the first test unharmed, but 1st-year? It was simply too unbelievable.

 Chapter 130 - Maze

    "... there isn''t a scratch on him."


    .


    .


    .


    The Illusory Ancestral Training Ground is divided into 9 levels. To separate the guys from the girls, the girls were put on the 1st level while the guys were put on the 2nd. This was why there weren''t too many people surprised that Xiao Hei came out of the first test looking as clean as Xiao Fang did.


    1st level: 2nd - 3rd tiered beasts


    2nd level: 3rd - 4th tiered beasts


    3rd level: 4th - 5th tiered beasts


    Etc...


    Tier levels to Cultivation Realms:


    1st Tier = ~5th stage foundation realm


    2nd Tier = ~1st stage Refinement realm


    3rd Tier = ~5th stage Refinement realm


    4th Tier = ~1st stage Spirit Core realm


    etc...


    .


    .


    .


    Since the [ Illusory Body ] method could increase a cultivator''s body power by an entire realm, the sect would usually only recommend girls in the [ Illusory Body ] Spirit Refinement realm to train in the 2nd level of the Ancestral Training Grounds. However, most, if not all of the men in the outer court, hadn''t even started practicing a cultivation method yet. Although it wasn''t too uncommon to find a few Spirit core or Solid Body realm cultivators doing the inner court exam, they were usually much older than Xiao Fang was.


    ...


    Inside the 2nd testing area, Xiao Fang was walking through a hallway when he suddenly heard an illusory elder speak.


    "If you are registered under an elder, proceed through the right door. If you have no master, enter through the left."


    Xiao Fang walked up to the right door, but before he could open it the elder suddenly spoke again.


    "Through this door is a maze. Your objective is to reach the other end. If you cannot pass this round before the sun comes down you will fail."


    There was more than 12 hours left till the sun came down, so time wasn''t an issue for him.


    Xiao Fang walked through the right door then scanned the area once inside. What he sensed surprised him.


    There were several openings to the maze, but nearly all of them reached the end without any blocked ends.


    ''Is this really a maze? Even a child could pass this test,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Without thinking too much into it, Xiao Fang began walking down a random path. He was paying close attention to his surroundings, but nothing happened. The further down the path he walked the less cautious he became.


    Out of curiosity, Xiao Fang removed his blindfold and took a peek. What he saw left him speechless.


    The path he was on was twisting and turning, there were walls that he couldn''t sense with his ears and there were paths that were actually a wall. Just looking around him made him feel dizzy.


    "Now I get it. This explains the strong illusory qi I was sensing when I stepped into this maze."


    Perhaps if Xiao Fang could only use his eyes it might''ve taken him much longer to complete this test, but since he could sense his surroundings with his ears, this test was like taking a walk in the park for him.


    "Hmm, I wonder how Xiao Hei is doing,"


    Since Xiao Fang had a lot of time, he tried to scan the entire maze, but this time with the intention to find Xiao Hei. Since the maze was huge, it took some time to find her, but when he did he was surprised because she was already almost halfway to the end.


    ''Not bad,'' he thought.


    Xiao Fang was a bit surprised by how well she was doing in the short amount of time that she was in here for. However, he quickly noticed that she wasn''t alone.


    ''It seems she''s made a new friend.'' Xiao Fang was a bit amused by the thought.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/maze_50829867796720635">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/maze_50829867796720635</a> for visiting.


    He knew how much she hated humans, so he didn''t expect her to be making friends with them so easily.


    Curious about who her new friend was, Xiao Fang eavesdropped on their conversation, but he was unable to learn anything about her.


    Xiao Fang was interested to know who this new girl could be for Xiao Hei to like her, so he altered his path to intersect the 2 girls.


    With his speed, it took him less than a few minutes to reach them. Xiao Fang took his blindfold off when he was close enough to see them.


    The girl walking with Xiao Hei had long brown-ish orange hair, a cute face, and stood around 156cm tall. More importantly, she had a small ass, but nicely shaped B cup tits.


    Although he couldn''t imagine having too much fun with her in bed, that didn''t discourage him from wanting to try.


    ''How could an innocent minded person, such as myself, have such lewd thoughts at a time like this. And it''s towards Xiao Hei''s new friend too. I guess Xiao Hei wouldn''t mind...''


    Dirty thoughts aside, Xiao Fang was going to approach her when he suddenly remembered the man he buried in the ancestral training grounds.


    Xiao Fang stopped, did he not learn anything from that experience? After thinking about it for a little while, Xiao Fang finally took out his blindfold then blindfolded himself again.


    {"Xiao Hei, turn around."} Xiao Fang said to Xiao Hei through a spirit transmission.


    Xiao Hei had a sudden look of surprise in her eyes as she turned around.


    "Hm? Did you discover something?" The girl next to Xiao Hei asked.


    Without replying to her question, Xiao Hei suddenly started running towards the twisting and warping path.


    "Hey wait, for me," the girl cried out as she tried to catch up to Xiao Hei.


    She knew Xiao Hei was much stronger than she looked, but seeing her run so fast still surprised her.


    In the next moment, Xiao Hei was gone from sight. The girl didn''t know whether to keep chasing or to just forget about her and continue doing the exam. She was upset because the deeper she went the harder the maze got, and she relied heavily on Xiao Hei to get to this point.


    Although she wasn''t going to give up, she couldn''t help but frown.


    However, a few seconds later she saw Xiao Hei again.


    "Fei Lin, you''re back! Why did you run off like that?"


    The girl then looked up at the man standing behind Xiao Hei.


    "Who''s he?"

 Chapter 131 - A Cultivators Way

    "This is Long Wang, he''s a close friend of mine."


    Xiao Fang told Xiao Hei to refer to him as Long Wang from now on and to introduce him as such.


    "Long Wang, huh..."


    "Xiao Fei Lin, aren''t you going to introduce her to me?" Xiao Fang said.


    "Ah right, this is Li Xiang, Patriarch''s daughter of the Li Family clan."


    "I see, so it''s another Li family clansmen," Xiao Fang said. He finally realized why Xiao Hei was being friendly with her.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/a-cultivator''s-way_50855421778383722">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/a-cultivator''s-way_50855421778383722</a> for visiting.


    "Another Li family clansmen?" Li Xiang replied.


    "We know someone else with the surname Li. Well, more than know actually, she is my fianc¨¦e," Xiao Fang replied.


    "You''re fianc¨¦e! Who is it?"


    "Perhaps another time. We should get back to doing the exam," Xiao Fang suggested.


    Xiao Fang didn''t like revealing too much about himself to strangers, and he preferred to keep certain things about himself a mystery so that people would be curious about him.


    What Xiao Fang didn''t realize was just how effective it was on her. She was the Patriarch''s only daughter in the Li family clan, so she felt it was her responsibility to know everything about her people. However, this was the first time she was hearing about Long Wang.


    "Hey, Fei Lin. Do you know who his fianc¨¦e is?" Li Xiang whisperer.


    Xiao Hei smiled as she nodded.


    "Can you tell me who it is?"


    "It''s Li Lian."


    Xiao Fang felt like he was suddenly hit by a massive boulder. He didn''t expect Xiao Hei to reveal a secret like that so easily. Although the secret wasn''t big, it was still something Li Lian didn''t want people to know yet.


    ''She must really trust Li Xiang,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Despite learning who his fianc¨¦e was, Li Xiang was curious about him now, more than ever. Even if Li Lian was born into a noble family, she still had a fairly poor reputation. She wasn''t given the nickname Crazy Lian for nothing.


    "Long Wang, is your fianc¨¦e really Li Lian?" she asked for him to confirm.


    "It is," Xiao Fang admitted. "Li Lian wants to keep this a secret, can I trust you not to share this information with anyone?"


    "... Sure, I won''t tell anyone about this." Li Xiang replied almost unconvincingly. Truth was, she was fairly bad at keeping secrets.


    Xiao Fang sighed, but there was nothing he could do about it now. What was done was done, all he could do now was move on and pretend nothing happened.


    Li Xiang wanted to learn more about him, but he didn''t seem too interested in talking. Without even realizing it, she was now following him through the maze, and so was Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei seemed content to follow Xiao Fang without question, but Li Xiang wanted to work on it together. Every time she wanted to share her input on which path to take it seemed that they had already made up their mind.


    "Shouldn''t we think about this first? How do we know that we''re not just walking around in circles," Li Xiang said.


    "Don''t worry about that, Long Wang is really good with this sort of stuff. We should trust him," Xiao Hei reaffirmed her.


    Li Xiang was reluctant to follow him, but she did so anyway. The terrain gradually began to change, signifying that they were reaching the end. However, they eventually encountered a problem.


    The path they were walking on eventually ended. There wasn''t a wall blocking their path, but a large abyss.


    "Long Wang, wait!!" Li Xiang screamed.


    She then jumped in front of him, stopping him before he could fall over the cliff.


    Despite being blindfolded, Xiao Fang was easily able to navigate through the maze without any problems, so why was Xiao Fang not able to see the cliff in front of him.


    ''Could it be another illusion,'' Li Xiang thought.


    If it was really an illusion, then she feared that she had made a fool of herself. However, no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see through the illusion. Eventually she was completely convinced that it wasn''t an illusion. If she didn''t stop him, he definitely would have fallen.


    Xiao Hei was also confused. The reason she didn''t stop him was because she trusted him wholeheartedly. She wanted to confirm it by tossing a stone into the abyss, so she picked up a stone then tossed it down.


    Li Xiang saw what Xiao Hei was doing and thought it was a clever idea.


    Xiao Hei released the stone then watched the stone fall. The most frightening thing was that they never heard the rock hitting the bottom. Just how deep is this hole.


    A slight chill ran down Xiao Hei''s spine as she looked up at Xiao Fang. She didn''t realize it before, but it really seemed as if Li Xiang had saved his life.


    "How do we get past it?" Li Xiang wondered.


    {"Xiao Fang, can''t we just jump over it?"} Xiao Hei asked Xiao Fang via spirit transmission.


    The door was actually only a few dozen meters away, so the easiest way for them to get to the other side was if they simply jumped over it. However, Xiao Fang rejected that idea. He had no intentions of revealing his body cultivation realm to Li Xiang, they had only just met.


    Li Xiang suddenly pointed out to the right. It seemed that there was a rope connecting one of the paths to the exit.


    "We need to find the path that leads to that exit and walk across that rope to get to the other side," Li Xiang suggested.


    She wasn''t excited about going back to find the correct path, but it seemed like it was their only option.


    "There are no other paths. All of them lead to this one. An interesting concept fitting for us cultivators."


    Xiao Fang began to read the words carved above the exit door in large characters.


    [ There are no shortcuts. A path of a cultivator is a path against the Heavens ]


    "What does that even mean?" Li Xiang said.


    "There are many paths a cultivator can take, but there is only one dao; one way. A way against the natural order, a way against all odds and reason, a way against the heavens."


    "What does that mean? You''re not making any sense," Li Xiang complained.


    However, Xiao Hei''s eyes were sparkling in admiration. She understood exactly what he was saying and agreed wholeheartedly. Nothing about being a cultivator was easy, you must abandon the luxury of comfort and push past your limits everyday. That was what separated a great cultivator from a mediocre one.


    Xiao Fang then turned his head slightly towards Xiao Hei''s direction.


    "How are you with water."


    "I hate it," Xiao Hei replied bluntly.


    "In that case you better stick the landing."


    Li Xiang couldn''t follow their conversation, but she was getting a bad feeling from it.


    "What are you 2 planning?" Li Xiang asked nervously.


    "There''s only one way to pass this exam. If you want to pass, then I suggest you hold on."


    "Hold on to what?"


    Xiao Fang suddenly grabbed Li Xiang then jumped into the bottomless pit. Xiao Hei, with a smirk on her face, followed Xiao Fang down.


    "Aghhhhhh!!!! You crazy bastard!!"

 Chapter 132 - Perfect Clone

    The moment Xiao Fang jumped, Li Xiang screamed.


    Suddenly the whole maze began to warp in front of them. Before she realized it, they had suddenly stopped moving.


    Li Xiang eventually opened her eyes and saw that the exit was just 10 meters away. The strangest thing about it was that everything around them had changed. The maze was no long behind them, they were in a completely empty space, and the floor that Xiao Fang stood on was so black that it reflected everything perfectly like a mirror.


    "What? How did we..." Li Xiang couldn''t understand what just happened.


    In the next moment she heard a loud splash.


    Li Xiang looked at the spot where she heard the splash and saw ripples in the mirror-like water that Xiao Fang stood on. It was at that moment that she realized that Xiao Fang wasn''t standing on land, but a body of water.


    Xiao Hei suddenly peeked her head out of the water.


    "Ugh, I hate water," Xiao Hei complained.


    "Why do I find that hard to believe," Xiao Fang said with a smirk and a naughty look in his eyes.


    Xiao Hei didn''t catch the meaning behind his words. She just looked at Li Xiang enviously in his arms. She couldn''t help feeling bitter, because if Li Xiang wasn''t here then the person being carried by Xiao Fang would''ve been her instead.


    Xiao Hei took her arms out of the water then a layer of qi briefly shined blue around her hands. Using it as support, she climbed out of the water till she was standing on the surface like Xiao Fang.


    "Fei Lin, are you alright?" Li Xiang asked.


    "Mn, the abyss is just an illusion. Whoever cast this illusion must''ve been extremely powerful."


    "How did you know it was an illusion?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Then why did you jump?"


    Xiao Hei looked up at Xiao Fang then said, "Because I trusted him."


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Li Xiang looked up at Xiao Fang. Even when she was unable to see it, Xiao Fang was able to do it blindfolded.


    ''Who is this guy? Why have I never heard about him before?'' Li Xiang had so many questions, but she couldn''t bring herself to ask them.


    It was at that moment that she realized she was still being carried by him. She wanted him to put her down, but she didn''t know how to walk on water like he did and she preferred to be dry.


    She looked away embarrassingly. She didn''t feel anything at first, but the longer she stayed in his arms like that the warmer her cheeks felt.


    "This position is a bit embarrassing, can you carry me on your back instead?" Li Xiang asked.


    After all he did, she felt like she was asking too much from him, but she felt like her heart was going to pop out of her chest if he kept carrying her like that.


    "Hm? Sure, why not," Xiao Fang replied.


    Li Xiang reached up to wrap her arms around his neck before maneuvering onto his back. Xiao Fang then carried her legs up to his sides, but it invoked a reaction he didn''t expect from her.


    Li Xiang planted her face on his back as if to hide her face, and her hands made small fists on his shoulders. It was at that moment that he realized that his hands were too high up her thighs. Any higher and he would''ve been touching her butt.


    Even if she didn''t complain, he still found it a bit inappropriate so he retreated his hands lower down her legs before walking. She could tell that he realized her discomfort, so her heart felt a bit more at ease when he took his hands away from that area.


    The three of them eventually passed through the exit, but Li Xiang climbed off of Xiao Fang''s back before they did.


    When Xiao Fang opened the door, it didn''t lead back outside like they had expected it to, but it led directly into another large room with someone standing in the center of it.


    Standing at the center of the large room was an elder. However, this wasn''t just some ordinary elder, the colour of her robes were white and purple, and her hair was long, silky, and as white as snow. Although she was simply standing there, she was emitting a light majestic glow that gave her a profound presence.


    She was a Supreme Elder, the same one that gave the speech at the start of the exam.


    "Disciple greets Supreme Elder," the three of them greeted her respectfully.


    The supreme elder was a bit surprised. She wasn''t surprised by how quickly they completed the 2nd test, she was surprised to see Xiao Fang and Li Jiang still dry.


    ''Could they have seen through my illusion?'' She thought.


    She was a bit worried that she had made the test too difficult to pass, but it seemed there were disciples able to see right through it.


    After a moment of thought, she quickly got over it then greeted them.


    "Congratulations for making it this far. This will be your final test."


    The supreme elder released the illusory qi from her body to create a clone of herself.


    "To pass this test you must make 2 perfect clones of yourself. Anything less than perfect will be a fail."


    Li Xiang was the first to make her clones, followed by Xiao Hei then Xiao Fang.


    The elder watched as the 3 of them easily made perfect clones of themselves.


    She walked around each of them, inspecting them closely.


    "Hmm. Good, very good."


    Even though she said she wanted them to be perfect, she didn''t really mean it. The level they were able to display with this simple technique far surpassed what she expected out of the outer court disciples. Although there were a few rookie mistakes, they were still much better than some of the inner court disciples in the sect. However, when she inspected Xiao Fang''s clone she suddenly froze.


    She stared at the two clones standing side by side with Xiao Fang. His clone was so well crafted that even she was unable to discern which was real and from the fakes. She just went with her gut and picked one.


    "Mn, not bad. I could hardly tell the difference," she said.


    "Hm? Elder, I''m not the clone. This is," Xiao Fang corrected her.


    "Ah, of course."


    She looked at his clones thinking that he played a prank on her. There was no way a disciple at his level should''ve been able to make a clone this flawless.


    This wasn''t something an [ Illusory Body ] Foundation Realm cultivator was capable of doing. This level of accuracy was usually only possible from elders with years of experience.


    Truth was, not even Xiao Fang realized how perfect his clones were, but since dual cultivating with Yu An and some of the elders in the black paradise sect, he was able to quickly learn and perfect the technique much faster than any of his peers.


    "Do we pass?" Li Xiang suddenly asked.


    "Huh. Oh right, you all pass."


    Following those words, Li Xiang clasped her hands and bowed her head, she could hardly contain her joy.


    Using her finger and some spirit qi, the supreme elder created 3 small identical images in the air, one for each of them. The images made with spirit qi suddenly imprinted itself into their upper right arms.


    The qi seemed to have marked their skins like a tattoo, but after a few seconds it glowed one last time before hiding under their skins.


    They received a less complicated version of the same insignia after passing the entrance exam so they knew what it was for. Anytime they needed to verify their identification as a disciple of the sect they would only need to channel their qi into their right arms to make the insignia glow and show that they were inner court disciples.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/perfect-clone_50937849180126716">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/perfect-clone_50937849180126716</a> for visiting.


    The supreme elder then took them over to a peculiar looking cauldron. Cylindrical in shape, it stood 6 meters tall with a radius of 2 meters across.


    The elder briefly explained it''s function then asked,


    "Who would like to go first?"

 Chapter 133 - Spirit Cauldron

    Xiao Fang, Xiao Hei, and Li Xiang didn''t move. They wanted to know what it was before stepping inside. Just from the outer appearance alone, it looked anything but harmless.


    Seeing the hesitation from the three disciples, the Supreme Elder realized that it was probably their first time seeing something like this, so she explained.


    "This is what we call a Spirit Cauldron. Inside you''ll have to do 3 different tests. How you do on those tests will determine what class you will be put in. So if you pass the 1st test you will be put into the Insect class, if you pass 2 you will be put into the Snake-class, and, of course, if you can pass all three tests you will be put into the prestigious Tiger-class."


    There were over 25,000 inner court disciples in the sect, but they were divided into 5 different classes: From worse to best they were:


    No-class: >13,000


    Insect class: ~8,000 disciples


    Snake class: ~3,000 disciples


    Tiger class: ~1,000 disciples


    Phoenix class: ~100 disciples


    Dragon class: Top 20 disciples


    The supreme elder briefly explained about the benefit of being in each class, then explained a bit about what to expect inside the cauldron.


    Li Xiang was the first person to enter the cauldron. Upon entering, the door immediately sealed her inside, but she didn''t panic. She followed the elder''s explanation and transferred her spirit body into the cauldron core.


    After a few seconds the cauldron was activated. Watching from the outside, Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei could only guess what was happening inside.


    Suddenly a narrow band of light began to circle the base of the cauldron.


    "What does that light mean?" Xiao Hei asked the supreme elder.


    "It means she successfully passed the first stage."Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/spirit-cauldron_51000552733079712">/book/n.a.k.e.d-sword-art_14683000906357005/spirit-cauldron_51000552733079712</a> for visiting.


    Xiao Hei gasped.


    An hour later, a 2nd band of light suddenly lit up.


    "Now there are 2. Does that mean she beat the 2nd level?" Xiao Hei asked excitedly.


    The elder simply nodded her head with a smile. She was very old now, so it made her happy to see someone with so much energy like Xiao Hei getting excited about something like this.


    Xiao Hei could hardly sit still. Truth was, it wasn''t the first time she was hearing about these kinds of cauldrons, but she just never got to try it before. She was too excited and she couldn''t wait for it to be her turn.


    After another hour, the 3rd band of light began to encircle the cauldron.


    "She did it!" Xiao Hei said in surprise.


    Suddenly the door to the cauldron opened and Li Xiang stepped out.


    Her clothes were fine and there wasn''t a single scratch or bruise on her body, but she looked extremely fatigued. Her complexion was ashy pale and she was panting heavily. She seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. Luckily, the supreme elder was there to catch her before she fell.


    "Did I do it?" Li Xiang asked weakly.


    "Mn, you did. Rest now, child," the supreme elder replied before laying her down on the ground.


    There weren''t many people willing to push themselves this far. To see someone with so much talent push themselves this far said a lot about her character.


    The elder helped her lie down so that she could recover her strength.


    Next up was Xiao Hei.


    Before stepping in, Xiao Hei looked back at Xiao Fang. She had a look in her eye which made her seem like she wanted to ask his permission to go all out.


    Xiao Fang gave her a simple nod then she quickly jumped in.


    ''It seems she still wants to ask for my permission for everything. Perhaps the more she hangs around Li Xiang the more independent thinking she''ll become,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Xiao Fang noticed the Supreme elder looking at him. He knew that she was probably curious about him, but he decided to remain silent.


    Before Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Fang, the supreme elder had actually forgotten about Xiao Fang. He didn''t have an aura at all, it was almost as if he wasn''t even there.


    Every cultivator is capable of suppressing their aura, but it gets increasingly difficult to hide it from cultivators with a higher cultivation realm.


    The supreme elder was in a bit of a daze. She was at the 3rd stage of the Divine Spirit realm. It should''ve been extremely difficult for anyone under the Profound Spirit realm to hide their cultivation from her, but not only was she unable to detect it, she couldn''t even feel a hint of his spirit cultivation at all. There was only one explanation she could think of.


    ''Hmm, but how could he make it past the maze without any spirit comprehension?'' she thought.


    She then remembered the amiable look Xiao Hei gave him.


    ''I see. So that little girl must''ve helped him.''


    After that thought crossed her mind, she remembered his perfect clone. His clone was so perfect, not even she was able to distinguish the clone from the real body. Putting two and two together, she eventually came to the conclusion that it was impossible for a disciple to make a clone as good as that, so she started to suspect him of cheating.


    Since she believed he cheated his way here, she wanted to see how he was going to cheat his way out of the spirit cauldron space. If Xiao Fang really had no spirit cultivation as she suspected, then he would suffer miserably inside of the spirit cauldron space.


    Even though the supreme elder wasn''t showing any emotion on her face, Xiao Fang could still hear her heart change paces a few times. He didn''t understand what she was thinking, but whatever it was it didn''t worry him.


    The elder finally looked back at the cauldron and was shocked by what she saw. The first light was already shining around the cauldron.


    ''It seems she''s already passed the first stage. She''s quite the talent one," the supreme elder thought out loud.


    Just as those words escaped her lips, the 2nd light appeared.


    "This..."


    Although the supreme elder was amazed, it wasn''t something she hadn''t seen before. In fact, this kind of speed was only a bit faster than the average tiger class disciples. The reason she was amazed at all was because this was only her first time doing it.


    "Good, hahaha, very good! A talent like her might even be able to reach the Dragon class in just a few years," the supreme elder once again said her thoughts out loud.


    Although they were all inner court disciples, there was a huge disparity between each class of disciples. The disciples in the Insect class were as insignificant as ants, while those in the Tiger, Phoenix, and Dragon classes were held in high esteem. Especially those in the Dragon class, they were idols in the eyes of many and they would rarely be seen out in public. They were only a step away from the core court after all, so no one treated them disrespectfully.


    The supreme elder spoke out loud because she wanted Xiao Fang to realize just how talented Xiao Hei was and how worthless he was in comparison. She didn''t want Xiao Fang to hinder Xiao Hei''s path, so after today she hoped to see their relationship come to an end.


    After a few more minutes, the final light began to shine around the cauldron, indicating that she had successfully passed all 3 tests.


    Xiao Fang sighed inwardly. He couldn''t help thinking that Xiao Hei got too excited again.


    The door to the cauldron opened up, and Xiao Hei stepped out of it with large strides. She wore a smug expression on her face as if she was trying to show Li Xiang how awesome she was. Unfortunately, Li Xiang was in no condition to see what was going on, so Xiao Hei felt as if her achievements landed on deaf ears.


    Suddenly the supreme elder approached Xiao Hei.


    "Little girl, I don''t think I''ve seen someone as talented as you in nearly a decade. What''s your name?"


    "My name? Ah, my name is Fei Lin." Xiao Hei replied.


    "Fei Lin. Who is your master?" The elder asked.


    The reason she asked for her master''s name was because for there to be such a talented disciple in the sect, it was likely that her master was equally as extraordinary.


    "My master''s name is Su Yun." Xiao Hei replied again.


    "Su Yun?"


    The supreme elder recognized the name, but since she was a mere outer court elder, she hardly knew anything about her.


    As they spoke, Xiao Fang was making his way towards the cauldron. The supreme elder watched as Xiao Fang entered the cauldron, then a subtle upward curve emerged on the corner of her lips.

 Chapter 134 - Sadistic Elder

    The moment Xiao Fang stepped into the cauldron, the door immediately closed behind him like it did for Xiao Hei and Li Xiang. It was pitch black, but it made no difference to Xiao Fang since he was blindfolded.


    He casually sat on the ground then crossed his legs. After a bit of concentration, he was able to send his spirit body into the cauldron''s core. Xiao Fang surroundings began to quickly change. In the next moment he appeared to be in a totally different space.


    Since he was purely in spirit form he no longer had his blindfold covering his eyes. So, using his eyes, he was able to see everything around him. The room was completely empty, but it was also really big. It was a bit wider than it was tall, and there were stairs spiraling along the wall, leading to the 2nd floor. If he had to guess, it seemed as if he was in a very large pagoda.


    Suddenly, an elderly woman''s voice sounded out,


    "Welcome to the Illusory Spirit Trials. When you''re ready, please proceed to the second floor to begin your test."


    Xiao Fang wasn''t one to spend time idling around, so he immediately began walking towards the stairs. However, Xiao Fang stopped only after taking his first step.


    "Hm? What''s this?" He said while looking down at his core.


    Although his spirit body looked no different than his physical one, there was a glaring difference within him that was hard to miss.


    Looking down he could see something glowing within his dantian. Although it was extremely unusual, there was something about it that was familiar.


    ''Is this my Spirit Attribute?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He could still remember the first time he tried using it and how much pain it brought him. Since then he assumed something went wrong and refrained from practicing it, but looking at it now, it seemed as if it was perfectly fine.


    There was a bright light blue light shining in his core, but also thin vein-like strands of light blue qi spreading throughout his entire body.


    With a bit of hesitation he tried to release the power of his spirit attribute like he did before, but this time he tried to be more careful.


    Slowly opening his inner gates, the thin stands began to light up. Each strand thickened more and more till his whole body was being lit up from within.


    Xiao Fang gritted his teeth in pain, but he didn''t stop trying to fight it. Eventually, the pain was just too unbearable to continue, so he stopped pushing his inner gates open and just held it there.


    Looking at himself now, he felt like he could understand why it was hurting so much. Before, the best way to describe the pain was that it felt like his body was being torn to pieces, but as it turned out it was actually his spirit body that was breaking down, not his physical one.


    Unlike before, he could visibly see the damage the spirit attribute was doing to his spirit body. Since Xiao Fang still had to do the cauldron''s tests he eventually stopped releasing his spirit attribute, but to his surprise, he began to feel a nourishing energy spreading throughout his body. In the next moment, the damage he sustained healed almost instantly.


    As far as Xiao Fang knew, a cultivator''s body healed faster the higher their Body cultivation realm was. With the same logic, he assumed the spirit body healed faster depending on his spirit cultivation realm. However, his spirit body healed almost instantly after he stopped releasing his spirit attribute. Not only that, but he noticed that his spirit body had become a bit tougher too.


    "I... feel completely fine. How is this possible?"


    Xiao Fang released his spirit attribute again, but just like before, his spirit body immediately healed the moment he stopped releasing it.


    ''Could it be this pagoda?''


    Xiao Fang pushed his inner gates open a few more times and realized he was releasing more and more each time he tried. It was as if he was getting stronger with each attempt. Xiao Fang was so excited about this new discovery that he nearly forgot about the trial.


    After nearly destroying his spirit body and healing up several more times, he was convinced that he couldn''t go any further. It was as if there was a barrier blocking his path, but no matter how hard he tried he simply couldn''t get through it.


    However, his struggles weren''t without merits. After pushing himself so many times, he realized that he was not only able to keep the half-formed spirit attribute mode active for a few seconds, but it actually increased his cultivation by another realm. If he could already increase his cultivation by a realm now, just how much stronger would he get when he''s able to use it''s full power?


    He tried it a few more times, but he was still unsuccessful. The power he could gain by crossing that barrier was tempting, but it was getting a bit tiring.


    Without even realizing it, Xiao Fang had spent nearly an hour on the first floor. Still, Xiao Fang wiped the sweat off his forehead then walked upstairs to the 2nd floor. There, Xiao Fang saw an elderly woman standing at the center of the room.


    Xiao Fang tried to steady his breathing as he cupped his hands and bowed to the elder with the Black Paradise insignia on her plain white robes.


    "Junior greets elder."


    Xiao Fang raised his head and saw that the elder did not react to his greeting. He wondered if she was just asleep or just couldn''t hear him, but then a slight frown emerged on her aged face.


    "You''re a man..."


    Xiao Fang was confused by her comment.


    "Yes... I am." Xiao Fang responded.


    "I assume the spirit pet that came before you was yours as well."


    Xiao Fang froze.


    ''Did Xiao Hei tell her or did she just figure it out on her own?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He could tell that she was no ordinary elder, but he didn''t think she''d know that Xiao Hei was a spirit pet. He could also tell that her cultivation was incredibly deep, that was probably why it felt like she could see right through him.


    "She is," Xiao Fang didn''t try denying it.


    The mysterious elder sighed.


    "For once I finally met a remarkable disciple, but it turns out he''s just a man. I always knew my fate was cruel, but I didn''t think it would be a tease as well."


    "Elder, please allow me to take the test."


    "The test? Ah right, you can forget about that. You''re in no condition to be doing that now."


    "What?"


    Xiao Fang was confused. ''Why did the women in this sect despise men so much?'' he thought.


    Staring at the blue light in his dantian, the elder asked,


    "I don''t suppose you got that True Immortal Spirit Attribute from my sect."


    "I did." Xiao Fang answered again.


    The elder suddenly squinted her eyes at him. She was able to read him perfectly till now, but she didn''t seem to believe his words this time.


    "You''re... telling the truth. How in the world were they able to get their hands on something like that." she said in astonishment.


    Suddenly, the look on her face twisted.


    "To think, they would waste such a priceless treasure on a man like you."


    "Elder, I might be a bit tired, but I''m still able to continue. Give me a chance to prove myself," he argued.


    "Is that so?" The elder smiled mischievously.


    Xiao Fang didn''t know what she had in mind, but it made him a bit nervous.


    "Very well. If you can bring out the full power of your True Immortal Spirit Attribute, I''ll consider it a pass."


    "This..."


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you want to prove yourself? I enjoyed hearing you screams from up here. I want to hear more of it."


    ''This bitch is sadistic,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    "If you can unleash the power of that True Immortal Spirit Attribute, I''ll not only give you a pass, but I''ll also give you a strong spirit cultivation technique too."


    "A strong spirit cultivation technique? What''s the catch?"


    The elder smiled innocently, but her next words were far from harmless.


    "Well, you see... There''s nothing you have that I want. So instead, I''ll have my little spirit beast knock you around a bit for my entertainment. What do you say."


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to leave without being put into the same class as Xiao Hei. So even if the elder was intentionally making things hard for him, the only thing he could do was to suck it up and keep going.


    Besides, considering how strong she was, if she really gave him a strong cultivation technique, that might actually make the whole thing worthwhile.


    "Alright. I accept," Xiao Fang said.


    Suddenly, the elder began to release some of her qi, allowing it to morph into a 7 foot tall, humanoid beast.


    "Good. Shall we begin?"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////


    *Author''s Note:


    Hi everyone. I''ve been reading a few books on recently, but there was one that really caught my eye. I assume many of you have heard of it: ''My Pick Up Artist System'' (Currently ranked 5th on ''s power stone ranking). It''s an R-18 comedy with a hilarious cast of characters, great relationship making advice, and some epic face-slapping too! If you haven''t read it yet, then I highly recommend you go check it out.

 Chapter 135 - Xiao Hei Snaps

    "Good, shall we begin?"


    .


    .


    .


    Back outside, Li Xiang was awake and waiting with Xiao Hei for Xiao Fang to come out of the cauldron.


    "How long has he been in there for?" Li Xiang asked worriedly.


    "It''s been over an hour," Xiao Hei answered.


    "How could he be in there for over an hour without lighting up a single ring?"


    Xiao Hei didn''t respond because she also didn''t know what was taking him so long. She assumed he was just stalling to not reveal his talents, but after a while she began to worry.


    There was nothing in there that could threaten his life, but because they had such a close relationship, she naturally worried for him.


    The supreme elder couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Two extremely talented girls were worrying about a crippled and talentless man.


    ''Just what kind of spell did he put on these girls?'' the supreme elder thought.


    "Girls, don''t you think you are acting a bit inappropriately. Someone with your talents could do much better than someone like him," the supreme elder spoke bluntly.


    Hearing the supreme elder''s words, Li Xiang''s cheeks turned red.


    "Ah, please don''t misunderstand. I only care for him as a family member. He told me that his fianc¨¦e was someone in my family''s sect," Li Xiang tried to explain.


    "Ha! He told you that his fianc¨¦e was a member of the Li family sect? What is her name?"


    "Her name is Li Lian."


    "Li Lian?! Hahahahahahaha."


    Li Xiang didn''t know what the supreme elder was laughing about, but if she knew that Li Lian had recently became the Matriarch''s only direct disciple then she might''ve understood her reaction.


    The supreme elder laughed louder than she ever laughed before, it was as if Li Xiang had told her the most hilarious joke she had ever heard.


    Wiping her tears after laughing so hard, she finally began to speak.


    "Let me give you some advice. All men are liars. I wouldn''t be so quick to believe anything they say."


    "Ah, could he be lying about being engaged to her? I guess I believed it too easily. Perhaps I was really being na?ve."


    Although Li Xiang still liked Xiao Fang, she didn''t want to go against the supreme elder''s words. Even if she had told her that she was adopted, she still wouldn''t refute her words, because the supreme elders were respected by everyone in the Black Paradise sect, even the Matriarch had to humble herself in front of them.


    "Mn, you were being na?ve. You should''ve known a talentless cripple like him would never marry any girl from a noble family, much less into the Li family clan."


    Suddenly Xiao Hei snapped.


    "Li Lian is his fianc¨¦e, and if you call him a cripple again I''ll rip your f.u.c.k.i.n.g throat out!"


    "You..."


    Neither the supreme elder nor Li Xiang could believe what they were hearing. Considering how much of a talent Xiao Hei was, the supreme elder allowed it to pass.


    "I''ll pretend I didn''t hear anything this time, but you would be wise not to offend me."


    Xiao Hei took her angry eyes off the supreme elder then put it back on the cauldron. She couldn''t help feeling that something had gone wrong. She only knew Xiao Fang for half a year, but she felt like she knew him enough that he wouldn''t pull something like this. She didn''t understand how, but she knew he was in trouble.


    ''It seems she''s too much in love with him. It must be nice to be young and stupid. Even after thinking he has a fianc¨¦e she still can''t stop licking his boots,'' the supreme elder thought as she shook her head.


    She thought that she could understand the situation better now. It wasn''t Xiao Hei''s fault for snapping at her. No disciple in their right minds would ever do something like that. If anything, Xiao Fang was the one to blame. She believed he brainwashed Xiao Hei to the extent that she couldn''t even tell right from wrong. When Xiao Fang got out, the supreme elder planned to drag him into the tribunal and have him punished severely before kicking him out of the sect.


    ''Trash like him are the lowest of the low. There is no place for men like him in this sect.''


    .


    .


    .


    In the cauldron, Xiao Fang was up against a spirit beast with the combat prowess equal to that of a Divine Spirit realm cultivator. Since he was purely in spirit form he could only rely on his spirit cultivation realm, which was currently only at the 7th stage of the Spirit Core realm.


    ''Dammit! What is she thinking? Even if I could use my Profound Body cultivation, this would still be an unfair fight,'' Xiao Fang complained inwardly.


    Without even getting a chance to prepare, Xiao Fang could see that the beast was going to attack, so he immediately stood on guard releasing his [ True Immortal Thunder Tribulation ] spirit attribute to the max.


    If he could just breakthrough his bottleneck the first time he thought could avoid all the senseless beating he was going to receive from the Divine realm Spirit Beast.


    However, the moment Xiao Fang released his spirit attribute, the beast immediately jump towards him, shooting his fist straight towards Xiao Fang''s chest. Xiao Fang crossed his arms in time to block the attack, but he was still shot flying across the room.


    Boom!


    Xiao Fang''s body hit the wall with a deafening bang.


    The elder''s jaw dropped.


    "You idiot! I didn''t say you could kill him!!!"


    The beast had actually held back a lot. Also, even though he only had a fraction of a second to channel his spirit attribute power, Xiao Fang was able to increase his cultivation by another realm before the attack hit.


    Considering how trigger happy the spirit beast was, Xiao Fang could only try to escape before trying to unleash his spirit attribute again.


    The elder rushed to heal Xiao Fang, but then discovered something strange about his body. As she approached to see if he was still alive, Xiao Fang''s body suddenly evaporated into a mist of qi.


    ...


    Meanwhile on the first floor, Xiao Fang suddenly reappeared as he came out of [ Stealth ].


    ''That will buy me some time,'' he thought.


    He then quickly released his spirit attribute. A deep frown appeared on his face due to the pain, but he stopped himself from making a sound. He knew his clone wouldn''t have fooled them for long, but if he screamed now then they would find him even faster.


    Xiao Fang was in the middle of channeling his spirit attribute when he heard the elder''s voice, only this time her voice sounded nothing like before. She sounded much angrier.


    "You sneaky bastard! I thought you died up there."


    Following the elder down to the first floor, the spirit beast saw Xiao Fang and his eyes immediately lit up. He charged straight towards him with a frenzied look on his face.


    Xiao Fang frowned.


    He didn''t frown from the pain, or the fact that he couldn''t breakthrough his bottleneck, he frowned because of the look on the spirit beast was giving him. It looked like it was going to enjoy beating up Xiao Fang.


    "Good, come you beast! Let''s see how long you can last against my fists!"

 Chapter 136 - Play Thing

    "Good, come you beast! Let''s see how long you can last against my fists!"


    .


    .


    .


    Ever since Xiao Fang absorbed the Death Reaper energy from the 20 disciples'' corpses, he noticed that it was affecting his mood in a negative way. He was already on edge because of it, so seeing the arrogant look on Spirit Beast''s face just made him snap.


    The whole situation was messed up. He didn''t care that the Spirit Beast was in the Divine Spirit realm. The angrier he was, the less rational he became, and right now Xiao Fang was madder than he had ever been.


    Despite all the pain it brought him, Xiao Fang couldn''t fight the Spirit Beast without his spirit attribute active.


    The elder watched in surprise as Xiao Fang ran towards her Spirit Beast.


    ''Does he actually think he can win against it?'' she wondered.


    Since the Divine Spirit Beast wasn''t using any spirit techniques, Xiao Fang thought he might have a chance against it. Even if he couldn''t fully use the [ True Immortal Lightning Tribulation ] spirit attribute it still increased his cultivation by a whole realm, and his [ Illusory Body ] method also increased his fighting prowess by another realm.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Fang was being too optimistic. He was still severely outmatched because his [ Illusory Body ] spirit cultivation was only at the 9th stage of the Spirit Foundation realm, so it was too generous to say that his battle power increased by another realm.


    Xiao Fang still had the power of his curse, but he wasn''t going to use it because there was no point if the mysterious elder kept healing their injuries.


    The beast punched straight at Xiao Fang''s chest again, but this time Xiao Fang threw a punch right back. However. Instead of meeting his fist half way, Xiao Fang''s body suddenly faded into a mist of qi the moment their fists made contact.


    Dodging the fist and maneuvering under its arm, Xiao Fang punched straight into its ribs.


    ''Not bad,'' the elder thought.


    A spark of interest suddenly appeared in her eyes, but it only lasted for a second because of what happened next.


    The Divine Spirit Beast looked down at Xiao Fang as a smile crept up on its face, it then swung its free arm around, knocking Xiao Fang off to the side. Xiao Fang''s body rolled and tumbled a few times, before coming to a stop.


    The elder scoffed.


    "Why were you acting so tough when your attacks are so weak?"


    What she was saying was true, the beast barely felt it. To be more accurate, the punch was equivalent to a child punching a grown man in the gut. Sure a couple of those would eventually start to bruise, but the same trick wouldn''t work twice.


    Suddenly, the beast fell to one knee, and standing behind him was Xiao Fang.


    "My attack wasn''t weak. I just didn''t strike where it hurts."


    In the next moment Xiao Fang''s hand swooped in, mercilessly gouging out both of its eyes.


    The elder furrowed her brows as a chill went down her spine. There was no hesitation in Xiao Fang''s actions at all. It was as if he had done it several times before. She knew doing that sort of thing wasn''t something ordinary people could do.


    ''Whoever that boy is, he certainly isn''t as innocent as he looks,'' the elder thought.


    Looking back at the body that had earlier been knocked to the side, the elder watched as it suddenly turned into another mist of qi.


    The thing that amazed her wasn''t just his creativity, but the fact that not even she could immediately discern his clones from the real one. The reason he was also able to fool her with his clones wasn''t because he was stronger than her, but simply because she was severely underestimating him. His skills were far beyond what an outer court disciple should''ve been able to do, so she didn''t expect him to be able to make such real clones.


    Just when Xiao Fang was about to focus back on his spirit attributes, his swordsman instincts suddenly kicked in. In the next moment, he dodged the unexpecting attack. When he landed several meters away he looked back at the spirit beast and was surprised by what he saw.


    There were two gaping holes where its eyes should''ve been, but it still had a large smile on its face. In fact, the smile looked even creepier than it did before.


    Xiao Fang knew how much it hurt having his eyes gouged out, so he was surprised that the beast was still able to attack him without even taking a break.


    Xiao Fang began to frown, because its eyes were starting to heal back.


    "You didn''t think it would end just like that did you?" The elder asked.


    Xiao Fang had always been told that his blindness couldn''t be healed or regenerated, not even by a heavenly realm cultivator.


    Just how strong was this elder, and what was her background? Xiao Fang was starting to have more and more questions, but given the situation he was in, he was in no position to start asking questions.


    What Xiao Fang didn''t know was that the elder wasn''t using her own power to heal them, she had been using the power of the ancient spirit pagoda to heal them this whole time. Since the power the spirit pagoda contained was virtually limitless, she could keep healing them for as long as she liked.


    ...


    The fight continued for a few more hours. Any injury inflicted on the spirit beast or Xiao Fang would instantly be healed up by the mysterious elder. So the fight wasn''t about strength or technique, instead it was simply a battle of attrition. Unfortunately for Xiao Fang, he was already a little tired before the fight began and his spirit cultivation was 2 realms below the spirit beast''s.


    Despite all the time that passed, Xiao Fang had only made an insignificant amount of progress with his spirit attribute. Every time they stopped fighting to get healed, Xiao Fang would use that time to make another attempt at his spirit attribute. Eventually, Xiao Fang wouldn''t even think about the pain, but still, no matter how hard he tried, he simply couldn''t do it. However, his rigorous efforts weren''t without merits.


    Xiao Fang''s spirit body began to glow as another layer aura emerged from his body.


    [ Breakthrough to the 8th stage of the Spirit Core Realm ]


    ''I made a breakthrough to the 8th stage already?!'' Xiao Fang thought excitedly.


    Not only was making a breakthrough a big deal, but he had also restored some of his energy.


    Although it was a bit surprising to see, considering how many times his spirit body got destroyed and healed up again, it wasn''t too hard to believe. The only thing that was extremely unusual to elder was that his spirit body was constantly getting stronger every time she healed him. She knew the spirit pagoda didn''t have the ability to make his spirit body stronger, so the only explanation she could think of was that his True Immortal Spirit Attribute was making him stronger.


    The elder was more interested than she was entertained. She wanted to make Xiao Fang suffer, but now she wanted to know more about him.


    ''I don''t think I''ve ever seen eyes like his before,'' she thought as she looked deeply into them.


    ...


    ''It hasn''t even been a month since I made a breakthrough to the 7th stage of the Spirit Core Realm. It seems I already gained a lot more than most people could from this place,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    With reignited flames burning in his eyes, he jumped back into the fight while pushing his spirit attribute to the max.


    The elder was enjoying their fight, even though Xiao Fang didn''t seem to be in as much pain as before. Unless he gave up, she would joyfully watch by the sidelines as her spirit beast roughed him up. Luckily for her, it was impossible for someone under the Heavenly spirit realm to completely control the full power of a True Immortal Spirit Attribute. At least, she had never heard of anyone doing it before.


    The longer the fight lasted, the less she disliked Xiao Fang. If she was honest, her impression of him had gradually changed over time. Eventually, she was even starting to like him.


    ''Why isn''t he giving up?'' she wondered. ''Does he want a spirit cultivation technique that badly? or could it be that he wants to be put into the Tiger class?''


    The moment she summoned the Divine Spirit Beast, Xiao Fang knew that he wasn''t going to be treated fairly, but he still accepted her challenge. From that moment, he had already gained the elder''s respect. However, after many hours of torturing himself to control the spirit attribute while getting attacked by her Divine realm Spirit Beast, he had already proven to the elder that he was worthy of at least being placed in the Insect or Snake Class.


    ''He might be just a man, but he''s a respectable one,'' she thought.


    She was thinking about telling him to stop, but how was she supposed to explain it to him? Was she supposed to say that it was actually impossible for him to completely control the True Immortal Spirit Attribute, and that she had only set up this match purely for her own twisted entertainment. After putting him through hours of torture, that was the last thing she wanted to say to him.


    All she could do was watch and wait for him to give up. However, Xiao Fang hated losing more than anything. He would never put himself in a position where he might think back on a moment and wonder ''what if''. What if I pushed myself a little harder. Since he was here right now, he was going to give it all he had, and if that wasn''t enough he was going to keep pushing past his limits again and again till he could no more.


    Just from the look in his eyes the elder knew that Xiao Fang wasn''t going to give up anytime soon, but she was starting to hope it wasn''t true.

 Chapter 137 - Fields Dyed in Blood

    Almost 20 hours after Xiao Fang entered the cauldron, the inner court exam was coming to an end.


    .


    .


    .


    In the 2nd level of the Ancestral Training Grounds, a few guys were still trying to pass the first test of the exam when an elder announced the conclusion of the exam. Upon hearing the announcement, the disciples dejectedly started making their way out of the cave.


    The tiered beasts were still active, so the moment the exam ended, several elders entered.


    The elders traveled in pairs, trying to find the disciples in case they needed help getting out.


    Since each disciple participating in the exam was given a pendant, all of the outer court elders used a special compass to find the location of the pendants, while the inner court elders would keep an eye out in case a disciple had lost theirs during the exam.


    One pair of elders were heading east when they discovered something strange.


    The outer court elder paused as she stared down at her compass.


    "Why did you stop?" The inner court elder asked.


    "It looks like there are several disciples in that direction, but there''s something strange about what I''m seeing," the outer court elder said without taking her eyes off her compass.


    "Strange in what way?" The inner court elder asked.


    "Here, take a look."


    The outer court elder gave her the compass then slowly watched her face change from surprise to concern.


    She saw what looked like 20 disciples cl.u.s.tered together only a few kilometers away. The strange thing about it was that they weren''t moving, not even a little. If it were just 1 or 2 pendants flashing on the compass then she would''ve assume that someone must''ve dropped it, but for there to be so many of them cl.u.s.tered together like this didn''t make sense, she assumed it had to be deliberate.


    The lofty looking inner court elder stared at the compass for a few more seconds before she began to frown. She had never seen anything like this before, so she didn''t know what to expect.


    "Could the compass be broken?" The outer court elder asked.


    "I don''t think so. I suspect someone stole the pendants from the other disciples and just stashed them there. Let''s go check it out first before we come up with any useless conclusions."


    The inner court elder began heading towards the stash of pendant and the outer court elder followed close behind her.


    On the way to the location, the outer court elder asked,


    "Isn''t it strange. Why would a disciple steal and stash away so many pendants? It''s not like the qi acc.u.mulated within the pendants can be transferred to another pendant."


    "I can''t say I know either. He might''ve done it to make the other disciples fail, or maybe he simply wanted to cultivate them." the inner court elder replied.


    "Ah, you think he used it to cultivate?"


    Although it was possible, it was hard to believe that someone would spirit cultivate in the middle of the exam and under such dangerous circ.u.mstances.


    Suddenly the inner court elder stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" The outer court disciple asked.


    "I smell blood..."


    The outer court elder eventually picked up on the scent as well, but it was extremely faint. From there they proceeded with caution.


    Upon reaching the site, they both froze in horror.


    The lush green field was dyed in blood. Limbs, flesh, and visceral pieces were scattered around and across the open field. The whole thing looked as if it had come straight out of a nightmare.


    The outer court elder started feeling nauseous, and the inner court elder just couldn''t believe her eyes. They had never encountered such a gory scene in their entire lives. It was so brutal it made their skins crawl. They were almost convinced that it wasn''t the doing of an ordinary tiered beast, but something far more terrifying.


    The outer court elder subconsciously took a step back. There wasn''t supposed to be anything within this level that could threaten her, but whatever was capable of creating such a horrible scene frightened her to her core.


    "How could this happen. There''s at least 20 disciples here, nothing in this level should have been able to defeat a group this big."


    The bodies weren''t dragged here or else there would be trails of blood, and there were no signs that a tiered beast was in the area either. If a beast was here it would have left some clues, but there were none, none at all.


    The inner court elder closely examined the scene, eventually coming to a shocking discovery.


    "These disciples weren''t killed by tiered beasts, they were killed by another disciple."


    Surprised by her words, the outer court elder looked back at the scene. Although it was extremely unlikely, she just assumed they were attacked by a horde of 4th tiered beasts, but the inner court elder''s next words dispelled that thought.


    "The natural qi in this area is too weak. There wouldn''t even be a single tier 3 beast, let alone a horde of 4th tiered beasts."


    "Now that you mentioned it, this does feel like a safe zone. Could a disciple really do something like this? This... this shouldn''t be possible right?"


    The inner court elder didn''t respond because she couldn''t believe it herself.


    The 20 dead disciples all had a cultivation realm above the Refinement realm or else they wouldn''t have been able to participate in the exam, but even with the 20 of them here, they were still no match against this mystery disciple.


    Even if that one disciple was in the Spirit Core or Solid Body realm, he still wouldn''t have a chance against 9 or 10 refinement realm cultivators, much less 20.


    "But how could he win against 20 disciples?"


    "I don''t know, but whoever this guy is this certainly wasn''t his first time."


    Outer court disciples weren''t capable of doing such ruthless acts of murder, they simply wouldn''t be able to stomach it. However, this disciple had killed all 20 of them in the most gruesome way possible.


    "I''m going to inform someone about this. You stay here and collect their pendants. If you find any more like them let me know."


    The inner court elder quickly left, leaving the outer court elder alone with the corpse.

 Chapter 138 - Lightning Tribulation Gate

    10 hours after Xiao Fang stepped into the cauldron, the sun was finally starting to set, marking the end of the exam.


    .


    .


    .


    Inside the cauldron, Xiao Fang looked beat. He exhausted all of his qi hours ago, so he was unable to create any more illusory clones while fighting against the Divine Spirit Beast. All he could do was rely on his bare fists.


    After suffering another beat down from the Spirit Beast, Xiao Fang laid on the cold hard ground as he heard light footsteps coming his way.


    Feeling a gentle hand on his neck, he immediately tried to pull away, but his spirit body was too injured to move.


    The elder held him up in the air by the neck to make him look her in the eyes.


    "I''m surprised you could last this long. How about this, if you give up now I will put you directly into the Snake class. What do you say?"


    Xiao Fang smirked.


    "Do you really think so little of me?"


    The elder frowned.


    ''Wasn''t he doing this to get placed into a class? Could it be that he actually wanted a spirit cultivation technique all this time?'' The elder thought.


    She tried to think of something she could give him, but she quickly realized that she didn''t have any strong spirit cultivation technique she could give him.


    Since they were both in spirit form, there was no way she could give him anything physical, the only way she could give him a technique was through a special method that required him to already meet the minimum prerequisites of the technique.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Fang''s spirit cultivation realm was far too low to learn anything she had, everything she had at his level were all weak techniques she almost never used.


    ''Dammit, I only said I would give him a powerful spirit cultivation technique so that he would agree to the challenge, I didn''t think he would go this far for it,'' she thought.


    Although getting a spirit cultivation technique was nice, what she didn''t realize was how close Xiao Fang was to making another breakthrough. The fact was that Xiao Fang wasn''t doing it for the spirit technique or the class placement anymore, he was doing it to train. This was the greatest opportunity he had to train his spirit cultivation. To leave now would be a wasted opportunity.


    Besides, above all else, she was the one that convinced him that there was nothing wrong with his spirit attribute. If he could, he wanted to unleash its full strength before he got out of here. If he couldn''t do it whike he was here, then he might never get the chance to do it.


    "How can you be this stubborn? Is your pride really worth it? It''s no fun seeing you suffer like this anymore, hurry up and give up."


    Xiao Fang wanted to laugh, but his whole body hurt too much. He had lost to his father more time than he could count, but he never admitted defeat. That was just the way he was raised.


    [ Never beg, never give up. ]


    Despite how bad his body was damaged, he still had a serene look on his face.


    ''This feeling is nostalgic,'' Xiao Fang thought as he was reminded of home.


    How many times did his father push him to the brink of death. How was that any different from what he was going through now?


    ''That''s right, this is no different from my father''s training. Actually, if I was to compare the two, I''d say what I''m experiencing now isn''t nearly as bad.''


    Still being held in the air by his neck, he heard his father''s voice. The same voice that always told him to pick up his sword and get back up.


    [ A Swordsman''s Pride makes us strong, resilient, and persevering. Pride is not a virtue, but it is what makes us great ]


    ''That''s right. Even if I am without a sword, I''m still a swordsman.''


    Xiao Fang struggled to raise his arm, but was eventually able to grab the wrist of the elder that was holding him up by the neck.


    "I will never give up."


    While being held up in the air by the elder, the dim blue light in Xiao Fang''s dantian began to shine brighter. He was activating his spirit attribute once again.


    The elder frowned. The look on Xiao Fang''s face was not a look someone in his condition should''ve been making. His spirit body was in a piss-poor condition, but his fighting spirit was still as strong as ever.


    Since he was already starting to power up his spirit attribute, she started healing him again.


    Although it looked like Xiao Fang was doing the same thing over and over again, he had actually been studying his spirit attribute closely.


    The reason why he couldn''t unlock the full strength of his spirit attribute wasn''t because he reached a bottleneck, there wasn''t a barrier to begin with or else he wouldn''t have made any progress whatsoever. All this time he had been subconsciously stopping himself from grasping that power, in fear of the suffering he would have to endure.


    Xiao Fang was rarely scared of anything. He hated to admit it, but this time, he was scared. If he was feeling so much pain from just this small amount of control, then what kind of torture would he have to go endure if he unleashed it''s full strength.


    However, Xiao Fang finally realized something.


    The first time he took the spirit attribute off the shelf, he had to push through unimaginable pain just to touch the scroll, but after he did, it no longer hurt him to touch it. Could the same thing happen if he released the full strength of the spirit attribute, or would he really be put through inhuman torture? There was only one way to find out.


    Suddenly Xiao Fang''s spirit body began to light up.


    "Hey, what are you doing? At least wait for me to finish healing you first," the elder said.


    Despite her words, Xiao Fang kept releasing more of his spirit attribute''s power.


    The Divine Spirit Beast didn''t attack because Xiao Fang''s spirit body was still badly damaged. Xiao Fang took advantage of that.


    The elder tried her best to heal Xiao Fang, but his spirit body was breaking down faster than she could heal him. Each spirit vein in his spirit body was much larger than they were before, allowing more qi from his spirit attribute to flow through him. The cracks in his body began to shine, and the streaks of lightning began to zap and crackle around him.


    The elder used as much of the pagoda''s spirit power as she could, but his spirit body was simply breaking way too fast.


    ''What are you doing? Are you insane!?'' She feared that all the pain he put himself through ended up making him go crazy.


    Despite all that was happening, Xiao Fang was confident in himself and he tried to show that confidence while staring directly into the elder''s eyes. Suddenly, his bright violet eyes began to glow in a curious way. She didn''t know what to think of it, but it was making her feel weird.


    "Stop being so reckless, if you keep going you''re going to die!" she screamed for him to stop, but Xiao Fang ignored her.


    Xiao Fang was aware of himself more than she knew. He knew he was walking on a fine line, but that was exactly what his spirit attribute wanted him to do. The spirit attribute had a mind of it''s own, and Xiao Fang knew what it wanted, he could feel it. If he wanted to gain its power he would need to push himself to the very edge.


    The reason Xiao Fang didn''t tell the elder about his discovery was because he assumed she would''ve tried to stop him from beating the challenge. It turned out he was wrong about her. If she really disliked him as much as he thought she did, then she wouldn''t have been so concerned about whether he lived or died.


    She kept trying to make him stop, but what she didn''t realize was the transformation happening to Xiao Fang''s spirit body. He was going through rapid growth as his spirit body was continuously being destroyed and regenerated. Every second in this state was already way more beneficial to his cultivation than anything else he''s ever done.


    In her last efforts to make Xiao Fang stop, the elder finally told him the truth. She admitted to knowing that it was impossible for him to control the full power of his spirit attribute. She just wanted to have fun with him, but she never expected him to take it this far.


    She looked as if she was about to tear up, but Xiao Fang eventually couldn''t hear a single word she was saying. In the next moment his surroundings changed.


    It was as if he was transported into a dark void.


    ''Where am I?'' Xiao Fang though as he inspected his surroundings.


    Xiao Fang then noticed the giant gate behind him. The 2 doors were several dozens of meters high, and a few dozen meters across. On the doors were intricate designs of mystical creatures and beautiful scenery. However, after taking a step back, Xiao Fang was able to see 2 huge characters camouflaged into the epic collage of images. The ancient characters on the doors read:


    [ Lightning Tribulation ]

 Chapter 139 - My Turn

    [ Lightning Tribulation ]


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang could feel the profundity in the characters alone. As magnificent as they were, the characters didn''t give him a welcoming feeling, it felt more like a warning.


    The door was warm to the touch, giving Xiao Fang the impression that whatever was inside must''ve been fairly hot.


    Xiao Fang tried to push the doors open, but when it was open just a crack, a harsh light suddenly shined through. Upon inspecting it closely, Xiao Fang could see that it wasn''t just a single bright light, but a countless number of them.


    Looking through the narrow opening of the doors, Xiao Fang could see a sea of Lightning on the other side, and roughly 50 meters away was another gate, but it was even bigger and more impressive than the one he was opening now.


    "Am I really supposed to walk through this."


    Xiao Fang froze upon seeing such a terrifying sight. He didn''t think he could handle getting struck even once, so how was he supposed to get through to the other side.


    Even though Xiao Fang couldn''t see or hear anyone, the moment he opened the [ Lightning Tribulation ] gates, he could feel a pair of eyes staring at him. It was neither friendly nor hostile, but it made Xiao Fang feel as if he was being judged.


    Looking into the gates, Xiao Fang hesitated. He knew it wasn''t going to be easy, but wasn''t this taking things too far?


    While most people in his shoes would have seen it as a dead end, Xiao Fang saw it as finishing line. This was his last push, so he wanted to finish it strong. Seeing the hellish plains in front of him only settled his impatient heart.


    ''After this, it would finally be over.''


    Xiao Fang walked in with the intent of accepting the vicious sea of lightning, but he immediately blacked out after stepping inside.


    ...


    When Xiao Fang woke up, he found himself still inside of the Spirit Pagoda, but he was laying down with his head resting on the elder''s lap. He couldn''t remember what happened, but he now had a splitting headache.


    As Xiao Fang was looking around, he realized all of his wounds were healed. It seemed that the elder was successful in healing him in the end, but if that was the case then wouldn''t it mean that the Divine Spirit Beast would start attacking him again?


    "How do you feel?" She asked.


    With his head still resting on her lap, Xiao Fang looked up at her, but he didn''t say a word. She continued to look down at him as she stroked his hair.


    Xiao Fang thought she was acting strange, but he couldn''t understand why. She had been looking into his eyes for the past 10 hours without much of a reaction so he assumed that she was immune or highly resistant to it''s effects.


    What Xiao Fang didn''t know was just how precious he was to the sect, her sect. Even though she didn''t originally approve of him and was venting her anger at him in the beginning, now that Xiao Fang had proven himself as being a strong and capable man, she finally accepted him as a disciple of the sect. He had completely won her over.


    The elder was no longer in the sect, nor was she involved with the sect''s affairs, but if she was then she would''ve taken good care of Xiao Fang till he became an exemplary Black Paradise disciple.


    "How long was I out for?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "Only a few minutes," she replied.


    The strange thing was that Xiao Fang wasn''t just fully energized, he felt significantly stronger too.


    ''Did I make another breakthrough?'' he thought.


    Xiao Fang released his aura then made a shocking discovery. His aura had reduced back down to 1 layer indicating that he was back to the 1st stage, but it was significantly denser than before. He didn''t just make 1 breakthrough, he made 2.


    "Profound Spirit realm." Xiao Fang thought out loud.


    Even though he could clearly feel it, it took him a long time to believe it. The elder on the other didn''t share the same reaction, but it was likely she already reacted to it before he woke up.


    Xiao Fang already achieved far more than he ever thought was possible in the spirit pagoda, but he could only think about one thing. Did he grasp the power of the [ True Immortal Lightning Tribulation ]?


    Xiao Fang took his head off the elders lap then stood back up. Seeing Xiao Fang completely healed and standing back on his feet, the Divine Spirit Beast assumed he was ready to continue their fight.


    The elder sighed.


    She was hoping that Xiao Fang would stop now since she told him the challenge was a scam, but it looked like he still wanted to continue.


    "I already told you it was impossible. Why are you still trying?" She asked him.


    Ignoring the elder''s words Xiao Fang started activating his spirit attribute.


    Seeing Xiao Fang channeling his spirit attribute again, the Divine Spirit Beast immediately jumped back into action. However, something spectacular began to happen. Xiao Fang was nearly emitting the same aura as the Divine Spirit Beast. Since he was in the Profound Spirit realm, his spirit attribute raised his cultivation into the Divine Spirit realm. However, the thing that surprised the spirit beast was that Xiao Fang''s battle power was still rising, and it was rising fast.


    Xiao Fang also realized it, but the thing that surprised him was that he didn''t feel any pain from it. He could keep releasing more of his spirit attribute without any drawbacks.


    ''Could it be?'' he thought.


    Realizing what it could mean, Xiao Fang quickly channeled more and more qi from his spirit attribute.


    However, before he could finish he suddenly saw the spirit beast''s fist coming his way. The punch connected to Xiao Fang''s face, but it didn''t move him. The spirit beast felt as if it had punched a mountain, Xiao Fang didn''t even move an inch.


    Looks of disbelief appeared on the faces of both the spirit beast and the elder, then the atmosphere around Xiao Fang suddenly began to change.


    "Impossible... How... how could you-" The elder struggled to even make a sentence. She was just too shocked.


    Similar to when Li Lian used her spirit attribute, Xiao Fang''s aura and appearance began to change, his spirit body was undergoing a complete transformation.


    Xiao Fang''s long black hair turned white, and his hands, eyes, and feet began to glow, then his spirit body started to emit a light blue aura. Occasional streaks of lightning curved around his spirit body as his hair and robes fluttered violently, giving him an intimidating presence.


    Xiao Fang looked down at his hands as he felt the power surging through his spirit veins. It was just as he expected. The lightning didn''t hurt him no matter how much he used. He was able to use it''s full strength without any restrictions.


    It wasn''t just his appearance that changed, his cultivation had changed enormously as well.


    Xiao Fang flexed his arms feeling the enormous power they each contained. This was unlike anything he had ever felt before. Not even his father emitted such an oppressive presence.


    "This pressure..." the elder said in surprise.


    Xiao Fang had done something she thought was impossible. He was using the full power of his True Immortal Spirit Attribute!


    Xiao Fang wasn''t as surprised about his spirit attribute as much as he was surprised about his current cultivation. That was because his spirit attribute didn''t just increase his cultivation by a single realm, it now increased it by two.


    Xiao Fang looked back up at the Divine Spirit Beast in front of him, and it took a step back in hesitation. Even the Divine Spirit Beast could feel it. Xiao Fang had never personally seen any unleash the power of anything higher than the Divine Realm, but he was convinced this had to be it. This had to be the Heavenly Realm!!


    A vicious grin appeared on Xiao Fang''s face as he looked up at the spirit beast.


    "I hope you had your fun, cause now it''s my turn."

 Chapter 140 - Strange Clones

    "I hope you had your fun, cause now it''s my turn."


    .


    .


    .


    Knowing Xiao Fang''s intentions, the Divine Spirit Beast attacked him first. Xiao Fang didn''t try to evade the attack, he simply raised his a hand and blocked it with his forearm.


    In the next moment, the beast was shot through the air, only stopping when it hit the wall.


    Xiao Fang opened and closed his hand curiously. He didn''t think he could control his strength since he had never been this strong before, but he was still able to injure the divine spirit beast with a simple strike.


    As far as Xiao Fang knew, the higher the cultivation realm the greater the disparity between consecutive realms became.


    A single Refinement realm cultivator had the strength of ~5 Foundation realm cultivators.


    1 Core realm = ~8 Refinement realm


    1 Profound realm = ~10 Core realm


    1 Divine realm = ~13 Profound realm


    Right now Xiao Fang felt as if he had the strength that was equal to a few Divine spirit realm cultivators, but he assumed it was due to his lack of experience fighting in this realm.


    Just what kind of existence was someone in the heavenly realm? Heavenly realm practitioners were cultivators that could go anywhere unhindered. They were the idols of geniuses and the gods of men. Only those in the royal court were rumored to all be in Heavenly realm, but that was where all the strongest cultivators in the country were gathered.


    While Xiao Fang was getting excited over his new found strength, the elder also had a look of shock in her eyes.


    She couldn''t believe that he was really able to completely control his true immortal spirit attribute. As far as she knew, no one under the Heavenly realm had ever done such a thing before. Even if he was at the Heavenly realm, it still should''ve been extremely difficult to pull it off.


    The spirit beast pulled himself out of the wall, but it didn''t seem nearly as injured as Xiao Fang expected. Seeing that Xiao Fang had gotten even stronger, the spirit beast suddenly got excited.


    It roared again, but this time its ashy grey skin turned crimson red, metallic scales emerged out of his shoulders, chest, forearms, and tail, and it grew a bit taller too. Its aura thickened as its battle power rose. Xiao Fang didn''t feel any killing intent coming from it, but its bloodl.u.s.t became even stronger than before.


    In front of such a powerful spirit beast, Xiao Fang didn''t even show a sliver of fear, all he could feel was contempt. The spirit beast had been so keen on making him so miserable this whole time, whether it chose to run or fight really made no difference to Xiao Fang, the result would be the same.


    Xiao Fang and the spirit beast both darted towards each other in unbelievable speeds, almost destroying the ground below their feet with every step they took.


    Xiao Fang saw its fist coming, but he decided not to dodge it. He wanted to take it head on.


    They went blow for blow, but since Xiao Fang was still new to this realm, his attack was still a bit weaker than he expected it to be, but as they continued to exchange blows Xiao Fang was quickly able to overpower it.


    Even if he was still a long way from being comfortable fighting in this realm, he was still a realm above the spirit beast so the battle was heavily in his favour.


    Xiao Fang created a perfect illusory clone whenever he needed to evade an attack or create a distraction to find an opening. Since the only form of martial arts he was proficient in was in swordsmanship, his illusory clones helped him get the edge he needed to compensate for his lack of hand to hand combat skills.


    Suddenly, the spirit beast landed a strike with it''s tail. Xiao Fang was pushed back several meters, but the attack didn''t hurt him as much as he expected it to. After everything Xiao Fang went through and considering how much stronger he was now, the tail whip felt like nothing more than a slap on the wrist.


    The spirit beast didn''t have the same smug look on its face anymore. Not only was Xiao Fang''s attacks much stronger than his, he was also landing 10 to 15 hits before the Divine Spirit Beast could even land 1.


    With a serious look on its face, the spirit beast created a clone of its own, then another, and then another. When it was done, there were 15 clones of the spirit beast standing side by side with each other.


    Xiao Fang was surprised, but considering the fact that it was in the Divine Spirit realm, it made sense that it was able to create so many Illusory clones. The only thing that worried him a bit was that its clones were even more perfect than Xiao Fang''s. Xiao Fang could look at them for hours but still not distinguish the real one from the fakes, and since everything in the spirit pagoda was in spirit form, he couldn''t rely on his ears to figure it out.


    The spirit beast made the first move. Xiao Fang couldn''t tell whether the first spirit beast to reach him was real or fake so he decided to block it.


    The fist hit his arm and it pushed him back a little.


    ''I found you,'' Xiao Fang thought as he locked eyes with the spirit beast that just hit him.


    Ignoring all of the other spirit beasts, Xiao Fang went straight for the one he was locked eyes with, but then his swordsman''s instincts began to flare up. Xiao Fang dodged, but he didn''t understand why. Suddenly the spirit beast that missed him destroyed the ground on impact.


    ''What!? If this is the real one then-''


    Suddenly, his swordsman''s instincts warned him again, but it was coming from a different direction.


    All of the spirit beasts were closing in on his position, so Xiao Fang dodged the attacks then retreated several meters away.


    This was all too confusing for him. Was the Divine Spirit Beast somehow switching places with its clones or were the clones all real?


    Xiao Fang then created 2 illusory clones of his own then made them rush into the group of spirit beasts from two different directions. They were immediately attacked by the group of spirit beasts and they both turned into a mist of qi at the same time when they were hit.


    Xiao Fang slightly frowned.


    ''Those aren''t illusory clones.''

 Chapter 141 - Xiao Hei Snaps

    Outside of the cauldron, Xiao Hei suddenly felt a spike in her spirit cultivation.


    ''Profound Spirit realm! What in the world is he doing in there?'' Xiao Hei thought.


    When Xiao Fang made his first breakthrough, she was a little surprised by it, but she knew he was already pretty close. However, after making 2 more consecutive breakthroughs into the 1st stage of the Profound Spirit realm, she didn''t know what to think anymore.


    Since she went in before Xiao Fang did, she knew there wasn''t anything in there that could raise his spirit cultivation. The more she thought about it the more it confused her.


    ...


    "Supreme elder, why isn''t he coming out?" Li Xiang asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" the supreme elder replied.


    Li Xiang shook her head. If she knew the answer, she wouldn''t have asked.


    The supreme elder sighed, "Don''t you remember what you experienced inside of the spirit cauldron?"


    "I do."


    "Then you recall relying solely on your spirit body to pass the tests, right?"


    "Of course, but what does that have to do with Long Wang?"


    "Do I need to spell it out for you? If he couldn''t even make a single light appear after all this time, that could only mean that his spirit cultivation realm is pathetically low."


    "How can that be, we saw him make a perfect illusory clone earlier," Xiao Hei interjected.


    "He cheated," the supreme elder replied instantly.


    "Ah, Supreme Elder. Could it be that you are mistaken?" Li Xiang asked while trying to be as polite as possible.


    "Of course not. He might think he is clever, but nothing escapes me."


    Hearing the supreme elder lie about seeing Xiao Fang cheat made Xiao Hei furious.


    "If he really cheated then you wouldn''t mind telling us how he did it?" Xiao Hei asked in a tone that made it seem as if she was calling her out on her bullshit,


    Li Xiang knew there was already tension between Xiao Hei and the supreme elder, but after so many hours of waiting she assumed things would''ve settled down. Contrary to her expectations, Xiao Hei wasn''t one to forgive and forget that easily.


    "I saw him cheat, so I said he cheated. Are you calling me a liar?"


    "I am, because you are. I know exactly what he is capable of, and so does Li Xiang. You should consider your status as a supreme elder and choose your words wisely. You wouldn''t want to look any more a fool than you already have."


    The supreme elder warned Xiao Hei earlier not to be disrespectful, but Xiao Hei clearly didn''t care about that. Li Xiang on the other hand stayed quiet. Even if she didn''t believe what the supreme elder was saying, she didn''t want to make her upset.


    The supreme elder was getting fed up with Xiao Hei''s attitude. She could only tolerate so much disrespect from her.


    "You say you know what he''s capable of, but just look for yourself. Even after 10 hours he still hasn''t exited the spirit cauldron, so how could he make a better illusory clone than the both of you?"


    Xiao Hei had a complicated look on her face, she had more to say but she was hesitant. She knew what Xiao Fang was capable of because his cultivation realms were linked to hers, but there was no way to convince the supreme elder without revealing too much information about herself. Xiao Hei knew this arguement was going nowhere, so she stopped speaking to the supreme elder.


    ''Why is she so hung up on that boy? A talented girl like her could get any guy she wanted,'' the supreme elder thought. She couldn''t understand Xiao Hei''s obsession with Xiao Fang, especially because she believed he already had a fianc¨¦e.


    ...


    A few minutes later they heard a loud bell coming from outside, followed by a flood of distant cheers.


    Xiao Hei and Li Xiang both looked at each other in confusion before looking back at the supreme elder.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xiang asked.


    "The exam is coming to an end, it''s time for you girls to announce your classes to the people waiting outside."


    "Wait, what about him?" Xiao Hei said as she pointed at the cauldron.


    "A cheater like him doesn''t even deserve to be put into the inner court much less an inner court class," the supreme elder gave it to her straight.


    "Hmph, then I''m staying here," Xiao Hei declared.


    "This..."


    The supreme elder was stuck on the current situation. She couldn''t let Xiao Hei follow through on that declaration because she was way too talented to not be put into a class.


    "Fei Lin, you mustn''t do this. Many disciples spend many years trying to get into the Tiger-class. It would be a wasted opportunity to pass it up," the supreme elder politely encouraged her to change her mind.


    Xiao Hei was much older and wiser than she looked. Even if Xiao Fang couldn''t get into a class, then she could still give him all the cultivation resources she got for being put into the Tiger class. The reason she was acting this way was simply to buy Xiao Fang time.


    "Since you think he cheated, I want to see it for myself. You do think he cheated right?"


    "That''s right," the supreme elder replied confidently.


    "Then if you are wrong?" Xiao Hei gave her a mischievous look.


    "Don''t try to swindle anything out of me, little girl."


    "Swindle? I was just going to suggest you apologize to him."


    "You-"


    "Where did your confidence go? Don''t tell me you were going to fail him on a whim," Xiao Hei teased.


    "Of course I''m confident. It''s just that a supreme elder apologizing to a mere inner court disciple would be a bit..."


    "If he cheated like you so confidently said he did, then that wouldn''t be a concern to you."


    "Forget it, if I''m wrong then I''m wrong. If I''m right then he will be expelled, there''s no room for diplomacy here. You should know your place as a disciple of this sect," the supreme elder tried to push her status over Xiao Hei to end the conversation.


    "Expelled?!" Li Liang exclaimed. She didn''t understand why the supreme elder would go to such lengths.


    "I wasn''t going to tell you two this, but if you must know then I will be expelling him from the sect once he gets out. With him gone, you will be able to focus more on your cultivation. This was originally a sect for girls, theres no place for men here."


    "Supreme Elder, aren''t you taking this too far?" Li Xiang said.


    "You can''t change my mind. This is for the best." The supreme elder said.


    "Good, then you''ll have to expel me too." Xiao Hei suddenly declared.


    The supreme elder finally frowned.


    "Don''t be foolish. Do you even hear what you''re saying?"


    "I do, and I mean what I said. The only reason why I''m in this sect is because he''s here. If he goes, I go too."


    The supreme elder couldn''t believe what she was hearing, was Xiao Hei really that much in love with him? What the Supreme Elder didn''t know was that Xiao Hei really had no reason to stay in this sect if Xiao Fang wasn''t here. She was his spirit pet after all.


    Despite the supreme elder''s general hate for men, she still had a deep love for the Black Paradise sect. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that she would lay her life down for it, so what was her pride in comparison? She wanted the best for the Black Paradise sect, and right now Xiao Hei was the best the sect could get, but Xiao Hei was threatening to leave. The Matriarch had personally put the Supreme Elder in charge this year so that she could find hidden dragons amongst the outer court disciples. If she let Xiao Hei go, then wouldn''t she be doing the exact opposite of what she was assigned to do? Even if Xiao Hei was bluffing, she couldn''t take that risk.


    "Even if I don''t expel him, I still won''t be passing him since he cheated," the Supreme Elder tried negotiating.


    "And what if you''re wrong?" Xiao Hei asked again.


    The supreme elder hesitated to answer.


    "Very well. If he can make a perfect illusory clone without cheating then I will apologize to him, but if I''m right, then I''ll be prohibited from taking the inner court exam for another 7 years."


    She had hoped that she could separate Xiao Fang from Xiao Hei, but it seemed that wasn''t possible now.


    Xiao Hei nodded with a satisfied look on her face.


    ...


    The exam was coming to an end, so Xiao Fang didn''t have much time left. Xiao Hei wanted to tell him to hurry up, but she thought it was impossible to reach him.


    ''Hm, is it really impossible?'' Xiao Hei thought.


    When he made his breakthroughs, she was also able to feel her spirit cultivation realm rise. So if she followed that same connection wouldn''t she be able to send him a spirit transmission? It didn''t hurt to try.


    {"Xiao Fang, hurry up. The exam is coming to an end."} Xiao Hei said through a spirit transmission, but there was no response.

 Chapter 142 - Major Realms

    {"Xiao Fang, hurry up. The exam is coming to an end."}


    .


    .


    .


    ''Xiao Hei?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He didn''t understand how Xiao Hei was able to communicate with him while he was still in the spirit cauldron, so he couldn''t send a message to her back.


    ''So the exam is coming to an end already, huh. I''ve been having so much fun here I didn''t even realize how much time had passed.''


    Under his grip, the spirit beast was convulsing as Xiao Fang clenched onto its head. The spirit beast felt like it was being repeatedly struck by lightning, similar to how Xiao Fang felt for the past 10 hours. He finally released the spirit beast, letting it collapse on the floor.


    ...


    As it turned out, the spirit beast didn''t make any real copies of himself, they were just illusory clones but they were more solid than his own. Each solid illusory clone had a strength that was only a single realm below the original. That meant Xiao Fang was actually fighting against a 14 Profound Spirit Beasts and 1 Divine Spirit Beast.


    The down side was that the spirit beast couldn''t make any more solid clones whilst in combat. Once Xiao Fang figured that out, it was easy to keep the original body busy while fending off the solid clones'' attacks.


    Although the solid illusory clones provided the spirit beasts great openings to attack, it was in no position to do so, it could only defend. The spirit beast would''ve been better off using a simple illusory clone during their fight to evade Xiao Fang''s attacks instead.


    ...


    "Are you still unconvinced?" Xiao Fang asked as he turned to look at the mysterious elder.


    He could tell that she still couldn''t believe it, but after thoroughly defeating the Divine Spirit Beast there was no longer any room for doubt. Xiao Fang had taken full control of his True Immortal Spirit Attribute.


    The elder didn''t reply to Xiao Fang''s question. She simply walked up to him then placed her hand over his upper right arm. Once she removed her hand, the Black Paradise insignia lit up for a brief moment before hiding itself under his skin again. She had given him a class.


    "Congratulations, it seems I was wrong about you," the elder said with a light smile.


    Considering everything she put him through, her little smile didn''t make him feel any better.


    "Elder, aren''t you forgetting something?" Xiao Fang asked.


    She knew what he was referring to. She promised him a powerful spirit cultivation technique. Unfortunately, it was impossible for her to give him one.


    ''Just what kind of monstrous technique could she give me?'' Xiao Fang thought excitedly.


    He knew that her cultivation was immeasurably deep. So with that in mind, he assumed the cultivation technique she was going to give him would be just that much more impressive. If he had even a single powerful spirit cultivation technique then he would''ve been able to defeat the Divine Spirit beast far more quickly.


    While he was happily waiting for her to give him a powerful spirit cultivation technique, he noticed that she was starting to frown.


    "You''re too weak to learn anything I have. Just forget it," the elder said.


    "Elder, I''m already in the Profound Spirit realm, and with my spirit attribute you could say I''m already in the Heavenly realm. So whatever technique you have, I''m certain I''ll be able to learn it."


    "Heavenly realm? Even if that was true, you still wouldn''t be able to learn a Heavenly Realm technique." the elder explained.


    "I don''t understand. isn''t my battle power at the Heavenly realm right now?"


    The elder shook her head. From his question she could tell that he had never seen a real Heavenly Realm cultivator fight before.


    "Your battle power was only at the peak of the Divine Spirit realm. If you were really at the Heavenly realm, then your fight with my spirit beast would''ve been far more one-sided."


    Truthfully, Xiao Fang was a bit skeptical himself. He wasn''t able to suppress the Divine Spirit Beast with his oppressive might during the fight, so he knew something was off.


    At first he assumed he just didn''t know how to release it yet, but judging from the elder''s words, it seemed that he was never really in the Heavenly realm.


    Instead of telling him, she decided to show him instead.


    "This is the Heavenly Realm."


    Suddenly her aura began to change then his body began to feel heavier. In the next moment, Xiao Fang almost felt compelled to fall to his knees. Feeling it now, he finally understood what an oppressive might was. It wasn''t an ability or technique, it was simply a Heavenly realm practitioner''s overwhelming presence.


    ''How could the gap between us be so vast. Didn''t she say my battle power was at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm with my spirit attribute?'' Xiao Fang thought with a frown.


    Seeing Xiao Fang struggling so much after only releasing a fraction of her strength, she couldn''t help but sigh. It was like looking at an infant learning how to walk. However, considering that Xiao Fang had only started spirit cultivation for a year, that analogy wasn''t too far from the truth.


    Her aura eventually returned to how it was, but Xiao Fang was still a bit shaky. It took all he had just to stand on his two feet. He finally understood the immensity of the Heavenly Realm. It was on a league of its own.


    "In the cultivation world, you are only considered a real cultivator after you step into the Heavenly Realm, better known as the ''Heavenly Origin realm''. But it seems that you are still a long way from even achieving that."


    "Aren''t I only 1 realm away? If I breakthrough into the Divine Spirit realm, then wouldn''t my Spirit Attribute increase my cultivation into the Heavenly realm?"


    "No, it wouldn''t. Although your Spirit attributes can help you increase your spirit cultivation by a minor realm, it''s impossible for it to make you jump over any of the major realms. Otherwise you would have already been in the Heavenly realm now."


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang realized something that seemed off.


    "Major realms? just how many major realms are there?"


    "After the [ Mortal Realm ] comes the [ Heavenly Realm ], then finally the [ Immortal Realm ]."


    [ Heavenly realm ]


    " Heavenly Origin (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Scholar (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Lord (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Sky (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Star (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Sage (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Dragon (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Emperor (9 stages)


    " Heavenly Immortal (9 stages)


    The elder explained.


    Xiao Fang was in a bit of a daze.


    "Then what about the Immortal realm?"


    "I can''t say. Very little is known about that realm," the elder replied.


    The immortal realm was a realm of myths and legends that only a few of the emperors could reach. Immortal Realm Cultivators were seen as the gods of cultivators. Only the most renowned and legendary of cultivators had ever reached that realm.


    As interesting as it all sounded, Xiao Fang was starting to feel a bit bitter. He couldn''t understand why she would wager a spirit cultivation technique if she didn''t have any techniques to give.


    "Elder, since you lost the bet, you should follow through on that promise."


    "I already told you it''s impossible, you little brat. The only way I could give you a technique is if you met all the prerequisites to learning it, but considering how low your cultivation realm is, I wouldn''t even be able to give you my weakest one."


    "Then, what about the technique your spirit beast used?"


    "You want to learn how to make a [ Solid Clone ]?" She asked with a confused expression.


    "Yes, I would," Xiao Fang replied.


    "Why would you want to learn that? Didn''t you realize how useless the technique was during your fight against it?"


    "I don''t plan on leaving here empty handed," Xiao Fang replied simply.


    "Fine, let''s just get this over with," the elder said begrudgingly.


    The elder didn''t understand why he would want a technique like that. It couldn''t even be considered a technique, but a useless skill to her.


    What she didn''t know was that Xiao Fang had learned a lot about the Black Paradise sect from watching the annual tournament every year, and by listening to his mother''s stories. So he could say with confidence that they definitely didn''t teach that technique at the sect.


    The elder allowed the information for the technique to transfer over to Xiao Fang.


    Once he received the information, he quickly discovered that the technique was far more complicated than he expected it to be. Even though the prerequisites for the technique was only at the Spirit Core realm, he could tell that it would take him a lot longer than any other technique he had to master.


    .


    .


    .


    Technique Name: [ Illusory Body ]


    Type: Support


    Realm: N/A


    .


    [ Solid Clone ]


    > Prerequisite: Spirit Core realm.


    > Create a solid illusory clone.


    > The strength of the clone will always be a realm below its castor''s.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was a bit surprised. He knew every cultivation method had at least one technique that would grow with the cultivator. For the [ Illusory body ] method, it was thought to only be the [ Illusory Clone ] technique, but now it seemed that he found another.


    "Thank you elder," Xiao Fang thanked her genuinely.


    Despite everything she put him through, he wasn''t so blind to not see how much he had gained from it.


    The elder nodded approvingly then said, "No need for thanks. I lost the bet. If you return to me with a higher cultivation realm then I will reward you properly in the future."


    In the next moment, she waved her hand, sending Xiao Fang back into his physical body, then looked back at her spirit beast. It was pretty beaten up, but it was still obediently taking a knee to her.


    "He''s gone now, you can drop the act."


    The spirit beast suddenly healed itself back to perfect health in an instant.


    "Why did you let him beat you up like that?" The elder questioned it.


    "Fist and clones. It seemed as if that was all he was capable of. I wasn''t expecting him to already know how to use his lightning spirit attribute like that at the end," the spirit beast said.


    The spirit beast might''ve been weaker than Xiao Fang, but it had some powerful Divine Spirit realm techniques it could use against him. So if the spirit beast went all out, there was a chance it could''ve tipped the battle in its favor.


    However, since they were both being constantly healed, there was no point in treating it like a real match. The spirit beast could overpower Xiao Fang with its Divine Spirit techniques, but it couldn''t use them forever. Since it wasn''t a real fight, it didn''t take it all too seriously. What it didn''t expect was for Xiao Fang to catch it and torture it with his lightning spirit attribute at the end.


    "You only have yourself to blame for that," the elder lectured before sending the Spirit Beast back into her body.


    .


    .


    .


    Outside of the spirit cauldron, Xiao Hei and Li Xiang watched in shock as they saw something they didn''t expect to see.


    The door to the spirit cauldron was suddenly opening, grabbing the attention of the girls.


    "Long Wang, you made it out in time. But..." Li Xiang paused midsentence.


    Even though he had his blindfold on, Xiao Fang could still sense the strange expressions they all had on their faces.


    No one could understand what they were seeing, but when Xiao Fang scanned the room he didn''t notice anything strange, but then it finally dawned on him.


    How many lights were shining around the cauldron? He didn''t do any tests, but the elder still put him into a class because he completed her challenge.


    Were there 3 lights around the cauldron or where there none. The only thing that mattered was the class the elder had put on his arm, but he was still curious to know if the cauldron was shining or not.


    Since no one was saying anything, he finally asked.


    "So... how did I do?"

 Chapter 143 - Prove It

    "How did I do?"


    .


    .


    .


    The moment Xiao Fang stepped out of the cauldron, he was greeted with shocked faces.


    Xiao Fang didn''t light up all 3 of the lights, he didn''t even light up 2 of them. Since the elder didn''t make him go through the same 3 tests the girls did, it wasn''t possible for him to make any of the lights light up around the spirit cauldron. However, Xiao Fang knew the only thing that mattered was class the mysterious elder had put on his arm, so he wasn''t worried about the spirit cauldron at all.


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Elder was having a hard time believing what she was seeing. Despite spending more than 10 hours in the spirit cauldron, Xiao Fang was beaming with more energy than before.


    ''Why does he look completely fine, was he just pretending to take the test?'' the Supreme Elder wondered.


    "Long Wang, you''re finally out. We''ve been waiting for you this whole time," Li Xiang said with a friendly smile.


    At the same time, Xiao Fang received a spirit transmission from Xiao Hei explained everything that happened while he was in the spirit cauldron.


    Xiao Fang was a bit surprised.


    ''It seems Xiao Hei has been speaking up for me while I was away,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    The supreme elder suddenly walked towards Xiao Fang till she was just a few meters away from him


    "Long Wang, did you cheat on the Illusory clone test?" The supreme elder asked sternly.


    "I didn''t," Xiao Fang answered quickly as if he already knew what she was going to ask.


    "Prove it. Make two clones for us right now."


    Suddenly 2 illusory clones quickly formed next to Xiao Fang, he didn''t want to waste time with this, so he did as she asked.


    The elder was even more confused, it wasn''t the fact that he was able to make them so quickly, but because his clones looked even more life-like than before.


    "There. You see, he didn''t cheat," Xiao Hei said.


    The Supreme Elder didn''t know how to react. Once again she was unable to distinguish his clones from the original, but anyone could see that he wasn''t cheating. What kind of situation was this. If she were to tell anyone about this they certainly wouldn''t believe her.


    "Supreme elder, I believe you owe Xiao Fang an apology," Li Xiang finally spoke up.


    It seemed that not even Li Xiang could tolerate the Supreme Elder anymore.


    The Supreme Elder stared at Xiao Fang, but she was hesitant to say anything. Xiao Fang could tell how uncomfortable she was, and frankly it was getting a bit awkward for him too.


    ''What the hell was the point of all of this?'' He thought.


    Xiao Fang had never apologized to anyone, nor had anyone ever apologized to him. It was a form of weakness to the person apologizing and completely useless for the person recieving the apology. Apologizing was never popular in the Divine Sword sect. If there was ever a dispute then they would settle it with their swords. His feelings weren''t hurt or anything, he was not that kind of guy, whatever was happening now just seemed childish to him.


    Xiao Fang knew that even if she was in the wrong, she would still hold a grudge against him if she were to apologize to him.


    ''I just got into the inner court, it would be unwise for me to make a powerful enemy so soon," Xiao Fang thought.


    "Just forget it," Xiao Fang broke the silence.


    "Ah, but she-"


    "I don''t need an apology. Besides, it''s unfitting for a supreme elder to apologize to a mere inner court disciple. All I ask is that the supreme elder treats me well in the future." Xiao Fang said with cupped hands.


    The supreme elder was a bit surprised by this. She didn''t expect him to be so understanding. Since Xiao Hei and Li Xiang were antagonizing her, she felt as if Xiao Fang was the only one that was on her side. Without realizing it, her impression of him started to change.


    "Thank you, Long Wang," she said while cupping her hands back at him.


    The gesture felt weird to her because she couldn''t tell if he could see it or not, but it didn''t really matter.


    "The exam has now come to an end, please exit through back door and wait till it''s your turn to reveal your class placements," the supreme elder said.


    ''Shameless,'' Xiao Hei thought.


    Xiao Fang had given the Supreme Elder a way out and she immediately took it. If she were true to her word then she would''ve still apologized to him. It was revealing to both Xiao Hei and Li Xiang the kind of person she was.


    Xiao Hei was still upset, but since Xiao Fang told her to drop it, she eventually did.


    "I would like to congratulate you girls one last time before you go. Study hard and train everyday, and maybe I''ll see you again soon."


    While Xiao Hei paid no attention to the Supreme Elder, Li Xiang was a bit inspired by it.


    "I will do my best for the sect," Li Xiang bowed happily to the Supreme Elder.


    The girls walked towards the door, but the supreme elder held Xiao Fang back to speak to him.


    "That was very mature of you, Long Wang."


    "Supreme Elder, was there something you wanted to speak to me about?"


    ''Straight to the point. He''s an interesting kid,'' the supreme elder thought.


    "It''s nothing really. I was curious about something Li Xiang told me. Are you really marrying into the Li Family clan?"


    Xiao Fang paused.


    No words were exchanged for a few seconds, but to the Supreme Elder it seemed like minutes had passed.


    "I am seeing someone with the surname Li," Xiao Fang answered vaguely.


    "Could that person be Li Lian?" the supreme elder asked a follow up question.


    Xiao Fang wasn''t sure how much Li Xiang had told the Supreme Elder, but it seems that she had told her everything. This was exactly what he was afraid of, and the reason why he didn''t want Xiao Hei telling Li Xiang about Li Lian.


    "You''ll have to forgive me, my fianc¨¦e wishes to keep our relationship a secret. I cannot tell you who it is."


    "I can''t let you leave until you tell me," she immediately replied.


    ''Ah, so annoying,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He thought about what to say then an idea came to mind.


    "Clearly, this means a lot to you. If you want me to tell you the truth, then there''s something I need you to do for me first."


    Since he didn''t make her apologize in front of the 2 girls, she felt that she already owed him a favor.


    "Sure, what do you want?"


    Xiao Fang smiled, then told her what he wanted.


    "Is that it? You know, there are clubs for that in that in the inner court," she replied.


    "Still, I would like it if you were the one to personally teach it to me. Are you unable to grant me this favor?"


    The Supreme Elder thought about it for a moment, then said,


    "Alright. I suppose it wouldn''t be too much trouble."


    "Good, then I expect to be seeing a lot more of you soon," Xiao Fang smiled.


    Since she wanted to talk behind his back, he wasn''t benevolent enough to spare her when revenge was within his reach. A noble man can even wait 10 years to take his revenge. Xiao Fang was going to enjoy his time with this supreme elder.


    Xiao Fang then turned to leave, but the Supreme Elder stopped him again.


    "Wait, aren''t you going to tell me who your fianc¨¦e is? I already promised that I''d do as you asked."


    "You also promised Fei Lin that you would apologize to me, so how could I trust your words. Fulfill your promise, then I''ll tell you the truth afterwards."


    Hearing his words, the Supreme Elder didn''t try to stop him from leaving this time, so she just watched him walk away.


    When Xiao Fang turned the corner, Xiao Hei and Li Xiang saw him walking towards them, they assumed the Supreme Elder wanted to speak to him privately so they waited at the door for him.


    "Did I keep you waiting for long?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "No, it''s alright. Li Xiang is fun to talk to. She also likes to play games like me," Xiao Hei said happily.


    "We already waited for you for more than 10 hours, so 5 minutes felt like nothing to us," Li Xiang said.


    Now that they were all here, Li Xiang finally pushed the exit doors open. With large strides and her chest puffed out, Li Xiang walked outside with a smug look on her face.


    Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei followed. As soon as they stepped outside they immediately attracted the gaze of all of the disciples.


    Out of the several thousands of disciples that had participated in the exam, only about a thousand had actually passed it. However, from the few disciples that passed, only Xiao Fang, Xiao Hei, and Li Xiang had completed the harder version of the exam, that was the reason why so many disciples were staring at them.


    What Li Xiang was late to realize was that the crowd wasn''t staring at ''them'', they were just staring at her. She eventually turned around and discovered that Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei weren''t behind her.


    "Hm? Where''d they go?"

 Chapter 144 - Class Reveal

    In the large colosseum-like waiting area, Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei were leisurely standing off to the side while under [ Stealth ].


    Even though he didn''t mind if the girls recognized him, it still would''ve been a bit annoying if they did.


    While looking for the two, Li Xiang spotted someone else she knew.


    "Bai Fan!" Li Xiang shouted happily.


    Bai Fan quickly turned away and started walking in the opposite direction, hoping that Li Xiang would catch the hint. Bai Fan was a popular girl because of her high cultivation and background, but she preferred staying away from the spotlight as much as she could. Right now all eyes were on Li Xiang, and she was bringing their attention to Bai Fan as well.


    "Bai Fan, what class did you get put into?" Li Xiang asked Bai Fan after catching up to her.


    "Erm, I''m not sure. They gave it to us after we completed the exam," Bai Fan replied.


    "Considering that you''re a first year and that you came in first place, I wouldn''t be surprised if they put you directly into the Tiger Class."


    "Maybe, but I didn''t finish first. Zhao Pan did," Bai Fan admitted.


    Before today, Bai Fan had never compared herself to anyone older than her. She just assumed that if the girls older than her were her age they would''ve stood no chance against her, but after seeing how strong Zhao Pan was, she was beginning to have second thoughts.


    Zhao Pan was a year older than Bai Fan, but she was already at the 1st stage of the Spirit Refinement realm and 9th stage of the Body Refinement realm. What Bai Fan was struggling to understand was why Zhao Pan would stay an extra year in the outer court.


    ''Was she unable to get the merit points in time?'' Bai Fan thought.


    The real reason didn''t have anything to do with her merit points, but everything to do with the Disciplinary Department.


    With Elder Yao''s help, Zhao Pan became the head of the disciplinary department in only a year. Then, to follow in Yao Wu''s footsteps, she stayed an extra year in the outer court to build up experience as the head of the outer court''s disciplinary department.


    ...


    In a separate room, a few elders seemed to be discussing the results of the exam.


    "Why are the numbers so low?"


    "Only a 1000 disciples passed the exam this year, that''s less than half of last year. Could the disciples really be getting weaker or are the tests the supreme elder prepared just too difficult?"


    Suddenly, the Supreme Elder walked into the room. The group of elders quickly all paid their respects.


    "What are you all doing in here? Everyone is waiting for you to announce the results," the Supreme Elder said.


    "My apologies, we were just waiting for your group to finish."


    As the inner court elder was speaking, the Supreme Elder was making her way towards the table. She then picked up the brush then wrote down three names.


    [ Fei Lin ]


    [ Li Xiang ]


    [ Long Wang ]


    To everyone''s surprise, after writing down the third name, she had put down the brush.


    "Supreme Elder, this..."


    "Go find their masters and inform them that their disciple had passed the exam," the supreme elder said before getting up from the chair and walking away.


    The other elders were speechless as they watched her leave.


    "How could there only be 3?"


    No one knew the answer to this, their gut was telling them that there was something wrong with the maze challenge the Supreme Elder set up. They wanted to go check it out for themselves, but right now they needed to bring the exam to an end.


    .


    .


    .


    The audience composed of inner and core court disciples were getting tired of waiting. They could see that there were only about a thousand disciples that had passed the exam, but they just assumed it was because the disciples were all weak. Unfortunately, this also made Li Xiang and Bai Fan''s accomplishments seem less impressive


    As the disciples gossiped about how weak this year of disciples were, an elder suddenly materialized on center stage.


    Using her spirit qi to amplify her voice, the elder began to speak, silencing the crowd.


    "On behalf of the sect, I would like to first congratulate all of the disciples that passed the exam tonight. The exams were much harder this year than the previous years, so it''s a surprise to all of us that so many of you were still able to pass it."


    ''Ah, so that''s the case,'' the disciples in the crowd thought. While most of the disciples were convinced by the elder''s words, of course there were a few that were skeptical.


    The elder began to say a few more words before moving on to the part everyone was waiting for.


    "Now it''s time we reveal the classes you''ve been put into."


    The elder on stage then took out 3 crystals from her sleeve.


    "If your spirit mark lights up, please walk up to the stage."


    Hearing the simple instructions, the disciples started to get excited.


    {"I''ll tell you when your spirit mark lights up,"} Xiao Hei said to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang gave her a light nod.


    The elder then placed the first crystal into the strange looking stone podium in front of her. In the next moment, a bright light shot out of it, displaying what looked like an enormous ant in the sky.


    Suddenly, the light on the upper right arm of several of the disciples could be seen lighting up. Since it was dark out, it was easy to see the spirit marks shining through their clothes.


    The disciples then climbed up onto the stage. There was a faint applause since the insect class wasn''t much of an accomplishment.


    After the applause died down, the disciples got off the stage.


    The elder took out the first crystal then put another one in. This time an image of a snake appeared in the sky. This time many of the disciples were cheering for them as the Snake class was not something many people could easily get into.


    Xiao Fang was a bit relieved that Xiao Hei hadn''t said anything yet. He knew that the mysterious elder had given him a class, but he didn''t know which one.


    ''It seems the elder didn''t go back on her promise after all,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    "Next up, the Tiger Class," the elder announced.


    Suddenly, the spirit mark on Xiao Hei''s arm began to light up.


    {"Xiao Fang, that''s me."} She said via spirit transmission as she let go of his hand.


    {"Xiao Hei, wait. My spirit mark, has it..."}


    Xiao Hei looked back at him then at his arm, but she didn''t say anything. However, saying nothing was as good as an answer itself.


    {"I see."}


    Xiao Hei, as well as Li Xiang and a few others walked up to the stage. The crowd cheered louder than ever before. The Li family clansmen seemed to be cheering the loudest, but they were known to be a very loud group so it didn''t surprise anyone that a few of them were even crying tears of joy to see Li Xiang up there.


    The Tiger Class was a class only a few could hope to achieve before the age of 25, but Li Xiang was already being placed there at the age of 19.


    Despite everyone cheering for her, Li Xiang seemed to be feeling a bit gloomy. There were only a few people standing on the stage with her, but she didn''t see the person she was hoping to see.


    ''Where is Bai Fan,'' she thought.


    As the disciples were getting ready to leave, the elder finally took out a final crystal from her sleeve.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang was still standing against the wall with a slight frown and a dark aura being released from his body. The people closest to him were still some distance away, but when his Death Reaper aura reached them, they started to feel a slight chill. However, since Xiao Fang was using [ Stealth ] they didn''t know where it was coming from.


    Xiao Fang wasn''t mad that he didn''t get into a class, he just didn''t like that the elder lied to him.


    ''Dammit. Why is this pissing me off? I already knew how much the elders in this sect treated men, so something like this shouldn''t be a surprise to me,'' he thought.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang''s knuckles began to crack just from clenching his fists too hard. He tried to suppress his anger, but it was still getting to him.


    ''I was so sure,'' he thought.


    Sensing that Xiao Hei was coming back, he cleared his mind and tried to suppress his anger the best he could, but there was still a bit lingered inside of him.


    {"Don''t worry, Xiao Fang. I''ll still be able to give you whatever cultivation resources they give me."} Xiao Hei said through a spirit transmission.


    Seeing Xiao Hei being so optimistic lightened his mood a bit. He patted her on the head then gave her a little smile.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/class-reveal_%!d(string=51507412846308616)">#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/class-reveal_%!d(string=51507412846308616)</a> for visiting.


    "You''re right. This may be a bit of a set back, but it won''t change anything. Perhaps this is what I need to keep a low profile."


    Looking through the prize she got for making it into the Tiger class, they were both surprised.


    > 5,000 merit points


    > 3 advanced spirit cultivation pills


    > [ Illusory Body ] method.


    The design on the merit points were different from the merit points they received while they were in the outer court. Since Xiao Hei had no use for those things she immediately gave it to Xiao Fang.


    After putting the spatial pouch away, he eventually noticed the strange expression on Xiao Hei''s face.


    {"What''s wrong?"} He asked.


    {"Your spirit mark, it''s lighting up."}


    {"What? Why would it-"}


    Xiao Fang quickly realized that everyone was starting to look up, then a single thought crossed his mind.


    {"Xiao Hei, quickly tell me what are they all looking at!"}


    Xiao Hei looked up as well, but was mesmerized by what she saw.


    "It''s a, a..."


    Unable to handle the suspense, Xiao Fang quickly took his blindfold off, then looked straight up at the night sky. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he saw the spectacular figure dancing in the air. Like Xiao Hei, he was now speechless too.

 Chapter 145 - I found You

    Looking up at the sky, Xiao Fang saw the projection of a magnificent creature. It danced in the air as it flapped its wings, and its body lit up the entire night sky.


    ''A Phoenix.''


    Xiao Fang stood there speechless. He looked down at his arm to confirm what Xiao Hei said, then he saw it himself, his spirit mark was really lighting up.


    "I thought the elder said the Tiger class was the highest we could get," Xiao Hei said enviously.


    While the phoenix was still dancing in the air, people started to notice someone walking towards the stage.


    "Hey, isn''t that Bai Fan?"


    Hearing Bai Fan''s name, Li Xiang turned to see where she was. When she finally saw her she was about to call out her name, but stopped when she noticed that her spirit mark was lighting up. Feeling defeated, Li Xiang put her hand down, and watched as Bai Fan got further away from her. Even though they weren''t friends, they considered each other as rivals. However, seeing Bai Fan on that stage made Li Xiang feel inferior to her.


    When Bai Fan made it to the stage, she noticed that she wasn''t alone. Zhao Pan had gotten there first.


    Zhao Pan had a very domineering and fierce appearance, she didn''t look like the kind of person someone would want to mess with. Her appearance on the stage was a bit disappointing to many of the inner court disciples watching from the stands, because the spirit and body cultivators always fought against each other in the inner court.


    ...


    In the past, the Black Paradise sect only accepted spirit cultivating girls, but ever since the sect became the weakest out of the top 13 sects in the country, they started to accept both body cultivators and men into the sect.


    Although they were being accepted into the sect, the men were discriminated against, while the body cultivators were being targeted and brutally attacked. Since many of the elders also felt the same way about body cultivators, they usually didn''t investigate these attacks or they would just give the attackers light punishments if the offense was bad enough.


    Zhao Pan was only 20 years old, but there was already a dangerous and unapproachable vibe about her. The inner court disciples in the audience could already tell that they would be no match against her, but there wasn''t an ounce of fear from the girls that were currently in the Phoenix class. When they saw Zhao Pan, they just saw another person they could bully, so they were already plotting against her. If the sect had already put Zhao Pan into the Phoenix class that meant that she wasn''t someone they could underestimate. They couldn''t afford to wait, they needed to deal with her quickly before she got too strong.


    ...


    {"Xiao Fang, aren''t you going?"} Xiao Hei asked.


    As it turned out, Xiao Fang was directly placed in the Phoenix class, so his talents would sooner or later be revealed.


    "It seems I can''t hide anymore."


    {"Fang?"}


    Xiao Fang came out of [ Stealth ] then started walking towards the stage.


    As Xiao Fang was walking through the crowd of disciples, a few of them noticed the light on his arm.


    "Another one?"


    "Who is that?"


    The girls in the audience also saw Xiao Fang, but one Phoenix-class disciple in particular looked at Xiao Fang with a special gaze.


    Similar to the colour of her nails, she had long Black hair with crimson red ends. Since she always wore all black, she had a very s.e.xy but intimidating look. She was 172cm tall, B-cup, 22 years old and her name was Chen Li.


    Sitting back on her chair, Chen Li sucked on a sugarcane as she was getting a foot massage from another disciple. The female disciple that was giving Chen Li a foot massage was on her knees, but she was also from the Phoenix Class like her.


    Chen Li took the candy out of her mouth then licked her lips when she saw Xiao Fang walking towards the stage.


    "It seems this is going to be an interesting year after all."


    Chen Li uncrossed her legs and spread them apart enough for the girl on her knees to see what was in between. The girl had a worried expression on her face as she could guess what Chen Li wanted, but her hesitation only made Chen Li frown. In the next moment, Chen Li grabbed her hair then pulled her head into her skirt. She wasn''t wearing any panties, so the girl could feel Chen Li''s smooth n.a.k.e.d p.u.s.s.y on her lips. Realizing that her efforts were futile, she finally gave Chen Li what she wanted and began to lick her sacred fruit obediently.


    Chun Li patted the girl on the head as if to comfort her, "There, there. That wasn''t so hard was it. Don''t worry, it looks like someone else will be taking over your place pretty soon," she said as she looked at Xiao Fang.


    The girls sitting next to her knew what she was making the girl do, but they just acted as if they didn''t see anything. Chen Li wasn''t just someone with a strong backer, she was also one of the youngest geniuses in the sect and the strongest disciple in the Phoenix class.


    Many of her classmates expected her to be put into the Dragon class this year, but she didn''t pass the test, in fact, no one did. There was an accident involving another sect that prevented any of the Dragon Class disciples from making it into the Core Court. Since there could only be 20 disciples in the Dragon class, the only way Chen Li could get into that class was if she could take one of their seats. However, since the things the Dragon Class learned was far more advanced than what Chen Li learned in the Phoenix class, she wasn''t just unable to beat any of them. They had completely humiliated her.


    Stuck with Chen Li for another year, the Phoenix Class disciples could do nothing but hope that she made it into the Dragon Class next year. Every one of the 20 Dragon class disciples were absolute monsters, surely one of them would put her in her place.


    ...


    Xiao Fang was now walking up the steps to the stage. When Li Xiang noticed him, she gasped in surprise. Unlike with Bai Fan, Li Xiang was actually happy to see him standing on the stage. She knew there was something special about him.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/i-found-you_%!d(string=51531874564100861)">#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/i-found-you_%!d(string=51531874564100861)</a> for visiting.


    "Long Wang, you''re amazing!" She cheered.


    The other girls heard Li Xiang''s cheers.


    "Long Wang? Is that his name?" The girls began to wonder.


    Contrary to Li Xiang''s reaction, the crowd only murmured to themselves.


    "Is it a mistake?"


    "Normally, only the daughters of supreme elders or extremely talented disciples could be placed directly into the Phoenix class. I didn''t see him in the top 5 in the first or second round. Could he be the son of a supreme elder?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ve never heard of him before."


    "Neither have I."


    No one in the audience knew who he was. The more they realized that, the more they were confident that it was a mistake. However, there were a few inner court elders that could recognize him, but since their dealings with him were shady, they stayed relatively quiet about knowing who he was.


    Since no one saw Xiao Fang walk out of the same door Li Xiang did, they all assumed that he did the same ordinary test everyone else did. So if he wasn''t in the top 10 it didn''t make sense that he would be put into that class. Also, since no one knew who he was, they were confident that he wasn''t the son of any supreme elders in the sect.


    The crowd continued to stare at Xiao Fang. There were hardly any men in the sect, fewer men in classes, but there were absolutely none in the Phoenix class. The elders and disciples discretely made sure of that.


    The illusory beast in the sky finally returned back into the 4th crystal, then the chatter began to get louder.


    Based on what Xiao Fang could hear, it seemed that most of them were wondering the same thing. Was it a mistake?


    Zhao Pan''s general dislike of men made it so that she didn''t even care to look at him when he walked up to the stage.


    "Hm? Bai Fan... why is your face so red," Zhao Pan noticed.


    "It''s nothing," Bai Fan replied quietly.


    Zhao Pan could tell it wasn''t ''nothing'', but she didn''t care enough about other people''s business to get too involved, so she ignored her.


    Xiao Fang wasn''t wearing the same ripped robes as before. Although he loved having his arms unrestricted by the loose fabrics, he felt it was inappropriate to wear it during the exam.


    To Xiao Fang''s surprise, many of the girls didn''t recognize him. Even the girls that did, it was only a hunch. Since his sculpted physique, violet eyes, and handsome face was mostly hidden by his new robes, blindfold, and hair. There were only a handful of disciples that were able to recognize him. However, when the crowd started referring to him as Long Wang, they were starting to have doubts.


    What Xiao Fang was forgetting was that the girls he did dual cultivate with had only seen him once, and the most defining feature about him wasn''t his face or incredible physique, but his violet eyes. It was enchanting to the point that it was the only thing they could remember.


    Furthermore, Xiao Fang had only dual cultivated with about a quarter of the girls standing around the stage, and most of them preferred to sleep with him with the lights off, just like Chun Hua did the first time he did it with her.


    Despite all these reasons as to why they might have not been able to recognize him, he was still a bit confused by it.


    ''Most cultivators have a fairly decent memory, could the reason they forgot have anything to do with my eyes?'' He wondered.


    Xiao Fang had only recently learned about the [ charm ] effect his eyes had, so he was always wondering what else they were capable of.


    Xiao Fang was actually relieved and a bit happy that they couldn''t recognize him. Judging by the girl''s reactions it seemed that he could start anew in the inner court.


    As Xiao Fang, Bai Fan, and Zhao Pan were waiting to receive their reward from the elder, Xiao Fang noticed that Bai Fan was being a bit fidgety. She eventually built up the courage to turn and face him.


    "You''re him... aren''t you," Bai Fan asked vaguely.


    Xiao Fang quickly recognized Bai Fan, it wasn''t hard to forget a cold beauty like her. Back when he was trying to get Jiang Mei''s attention, he tried to find the most beautiful girl in the outer court so that he would have a better chance at getting Jiang Mei''s attention. Unlike the other girls, Bai Fan was a lot harder for him to attract, but in the end she also fell victim to his [ charm ].


    With his head turned slightly in her direction, he replied somewhat harshly.


    "Who I am is none of your business."


    Bai Fan was a bit taken aback by Xiao Fang''s words. She never expected him to reply to her like that.


    ''Is he really the same person?'' she thought.


    She knew he had the same appearance as Da Long, but his aura was completely different. What she was feeling was his Death Reaper aura, it was a dark and sinister aura bubbling up inside of him. At first, Xiao Fang didn''t think much about it, but the longer he went without cultivating the Death Reaper method after killing those disciples, the harder it was to control himself.


    ''Whether he is Da Long or not, really is no concern to me,'' Bai Fan thought.


    They had only hooked up once. Since she tried it she didn''t have any more excuses not to move on. She didn''t want to be like those other girls that were obsessed with him.


    ''It really is none of my business since I never planned to do that sort of thing with him again,'' she thought. Finally thinking clearly, she realized that he was right to act that way, and she was a bit glad he did.


    Despite what she thought, Xiao Fang was getting a bit worried. All the negative energy he got from the 20 disciples he killed was starting to affect the way he spoke. He needed to cultivate it quickly before he did anything too troublesome.


    A few steps away, Zhao Pan was watching him silently. She was curious as to why Bai Fan would bother talking to Xiao Fang considering her reputation as being an unapproachable goddess in the outer court.


    Zhao Pan had her arms crossed as she curiously stared at Xiao Fang. Of course, Xiao Fang noticed this, but considering how much his Death Reaper method was affecting him, he wanted to avoid any more confrontations for now.


    Xiao Fang collected his reward from the elder, then walked off the stage. However, after he got off the stage, the corner of Zhao Pan''s lips began to curve upwards.


    ''I found you.''

 Chapter 146 - Move

    Xiao Fang, Bai Fan, and Zhao Pan walked off the stage, then the elders began to speak.


    "The exam has now come to an end. If you''ve been put into a class, exit through the doors with your class symbol over them."


    Even when Xiao Fang was off the stage, he noticed that there were still several eyes on him. Xiao Fang wasn''t the shy type, but he found it annoying having so many people watch his every move.


    {"Xiao Fang, how many merit points did you get?"} Xiao Hei asked as she caught up to him.


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s question, he also became curious. He opened his spatial pouch then checked inside.


    > 15,000 merit points


    > 15 advanced spirit cultivation pills


    > Complete [ Illusory Body ] method book


    This combined with Xiao Hei''s allowance put him at 20,000 merit points and 18 advanced spirit cultivation pills.


    {"15,000!! Why are they giving you so much? Is this really your monthly allowance?"} Xiao Hei asked via spirit transmission.


    {"It seems the sect really cares about their Phoenix Class disciples."}


    As the two of them walked towards the exit, they saw Li Xiang standing by the Phoenix exit, and she was speaking to Bai Fan. Their conversation was brief. It seemed as though Li Xiang just wanted to congratulate Bai Fan for making it into the Phoenix class.


    Bai Fan eventually went through the Phoenix class exit, leaving Li Xiang behind. Eventually, she noticed Xiao Fang coming her way.


    "Long Wang!" Li Xiang called out to him as she happily ran over to his side.


    "You looked so cool up there. I''m so jealous! Didn''t you fail the Spirit Cauldron''s tests? How were you still able to get put into a class?"


    "Who said I failed the cauldron test? The elder inside the cauldron put me into a class after I passed her test. The reason why I didn''t say anything until now was because I wasn''t sure what class she had put me into," Xiao Fang explained.


    "Elder? What elder are you talking about?" Li Xiang asked.


    "Didn''t you see the elder in the Spirit Cauldron?" Xiao Fang asked in response.


    Li Xiang shook her head.


    Xiao Fang then looked down at Xiao Hei next to him and asked her too, but it turned out that neither of them had seen the elder.


    Following Xiao Fang''s gaze, Li Xiang noticed Xiao Hei silently standing behind him.


    "Xiao Hei, when did you get there? I saw you on stage with me, but after that you just disappeared."


    "I was with Long Wang the whole time," Xiao Hei replied.


    "The whole time?" She said in surprise as she looked back up at Xiao Fang.


    ''They must be really close, must be nice to have someone like that,'' Li Xiang thought.


    Xiao Fang suddenly took Xiao Hei by the hand then began sending some of his qi into her. Even if this wasn''t the way she preferred he did it, it still gave her a pleasurable feeling when it entered her body.


    Li Xiang watched as Xiao Hei''s gaze gradually changed the longer he held her hand. Xiao Fang eventually let go, but Xiao Hei''s gaze still stayed the same.


    "Li Xiang, Fei Lin, I hope to see the both of you again soon," he said before entering the Phoenix class exit.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/move_%!d(string=51532774896628142)">#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/move_%!d(string=51532774896628142)</a> for visiting.


    Xiao Hei seemed as if she was in love. Xiao Fang''s qi was inside of her. For some reason the thought of it seemed naughty, but it was a shame that she couldn''t get it from his d.i.c.k instead.


    Looking at how close Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei were, Li Xiang began to wonder why they were acting this way.


    ''Didn''t she say he already had a fianc¨¦e?'' Li Xiang thought.


    "Fei Lin, we should get going, too. The inner court waits for us on the other side," Li Xiang said before grabbing Xiao Hei''s hand and taking her through the Tiger Class exit.


    Xiao Hei was a bit distracted, so she didn''t hear Li Xiang''s words, but she still let her pull her along.


    Xiao Fang had called Xiao Hei by the name she came up with. Where she was from, no one treated spirit pets nicely, so she felt incredibly lucky to have someone like Xiao Fang as her master. He made her feel free.


    .


    .


    .


    After leaving the girls, Xiao Fang could feel his Death Reaper method become even more irritating. Having those two girls with him before had made it easier to suppress his negative thoughts. Now that he was alone, he found it almost unbearable.


    Xiao Fang followed the curved hallway, but eventually encountered someone in that dimly lit place.


    Despite the girl blocking his path, he didn''t stop walking.


    "Move," he said calmly, while suppressing the urges of his death Reaper method.


    "I''m here on behalf of Chen Li. She-"


    "I''m not in the mood," Xiao Fang cut her off.


    "You!"


    Xiao Fang was now in front of her. The disciple tried to make Xiao Fang stop, but the moment her hand touched his shoulder a chill ran up her spine.


    "I told you to move."


    [ Fear ]


    The girl suddenly fell back on her butt and looked up at him in horror. Xiao Fang paid no attention to her as he walked past her trembling body.


    A few seconds later, the effects of [ Fear ] slowly wore off.


    ''Why was I so scared? He''s only just got into the inner court. How could he possibly stand a chance against me, a Phoenix Class Disciple,'' she thought.


    Still sitting on the ground, the girl looked back at Xiao Fang, then a spirit whip appeared in her hand. She whipped it at Xiao Fang and it wrapped around him, restraining his body.


    Xiao Fang was concentrating too much on suppressing his Death Reaper method that he didn''t even notice what she was doing, and since the attack wasn''t threatening in any way, his swordsman''s instincts didn''t alert him of the attack.


    However, she was only at the Spirit Core realm and he was at the Profound Body and Spirit realm. So with a simple motion, he easily broke through the restraint.


    ''I-Impossible."

 Chapter 147 - Popular Boy

    "I-Impossible."


    .


    .


    .


    The dim corridor suddenly became darker as Xiao Fang''s death Reaper aura seeped out of him. When it reached the girl she began to tremble again.


    The girl instantly regretted her actions. It didn''t matter that he was a first year, she had never seen anyone break her spirit whip so effortlessly before.


    ''I''m dead, I''m dead, I''m dead...'' she thought worriedly.


    Unlike in the outer court, there were severe consequences for killing someone in the inner court, but still she felt as though he was going to do it. He was really going to take her life.


    Every cell in her body was screaming for her to run, but her legs weren''t responsive. But then, she heard what sounded like the hissing of a snake.


    A steady stream of air was leaving Xiao Fang''s lungs as he calmed himself down. As long as he was still conscious he wasn''t going to let the urges take control of his actions. His fighting spirit was too strong for that.


    Eventually the Death Reaper aura began to disappear, then the girl felt like she could breathe again. Just when she thought it was over, she suddenly felt a tugging sensation on her body. In the next moment she was being pulled across the floor by an invisible force towards Xiao Fang, stopping only a few meters away from him.


    Now kneeling behind him she wanted to beg for her life, but before she could, he began to speak.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/popular-boy_%!d(string=51532858363270123)">#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/popular-boy_%!d(string=51532858363270123)</a> for visiting.


    "I don''t know who this Chen Li is. Tell her if she has something to say to me, she can come say it to me herself."


    "I will, I promise I will!" The girl said as if her life depended on it.


    Xiao Fang continued to walk down the hallway leaving the girl behind, but even though he was gone she still couldn''t get up.


    In all her life she had never felt so close to death.


    ''That man is a monster.''


    .


    .


    .


    Standing farther back in the same curving hallway, Zhao Pan stood motionless.


    ''What was that...'' she thought as sweat began to appear on her face.


    When the feeling finally passed she cautiously continued walking down the hallway, eventually seeing a girl lightly trembling on her knees.


    ''What the hell happened here,'' Zhao Pan thought.


    She continued walking down the hallway, but when she got closer, the girl eventually heard Zhao Pan coming then began to panic,


    "Get away!" She screamed.


    Without thinking, she quickly whipped Zhao Pan with the same attack, but Zhao Pan easily caught the spirit whip in the air.


    When the girl realized who it was, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sorry about that, I thought you were someone else," the girl said as she let the whip fade into a mist of qi.


    "What happened here," Zhao Pan asked.


    "It''s... it''s nothing. I must''ve tripped," the girl replied as she began to stand back up.


    However, after she stood up, they both noticed the puddle of urine under her.


    "Tripped... right," Zhao Pan sighed and shook her head.


    Since the girl didn''t want to say anything, then there was nothing else to do. Zhao Pan didn''t care enough to get involved in her business, so she continued walking passed her.


    .


    .


    .


    When Zhao Pan exited the hallway, she saw Xiao Fang and Bai Fan already here, speaking to an inner court elder with the Phoenix symbol on her robe. Suddenly, Xiao Fang left, then a few seconds after he was gone, the elder gave Bai Fan something then she left too.


    When Zhao Pan approached the elder, she immediately asked,


    "Teacher, please tell me where they''re going?"


    "I am not your teacher, I am your teacher''s assistant. As for Long Wang and Bai Fan, they were both too tired to take the tour tonight, so I let them go home to rest," the elder replied.


    "Elder, that guy was a huge troublemaker in the outer court, and he was almost impossible to find. We can''t let him get away like this."


    "I wouldn''t worry about that if I were you. Every inner court disciple''s robes are specially made to track your location and life signs. If there are any problems we are quick to respond to any emergencies."


    "What if he doesn''t wear the robes?" Zhao Pan asked.


    "Wearing the inner court robes and going to classes are mandatory. Failure to wear your robes or attend classes may result in your immediate demotion to the Tiger class," the elder explained.


    "I see. Does he know all of this?"


    "Mh hm, but he didn''t seem too happy about the last bit of information I just told you. It seems he really was a troublemaker in the outer court," the elder seemed amused.


    Zhao Pan''s eyes lit up. ''Finally! Your days of hiding are over,'' she thought.


    "Is it possible for you to put me in a house closest to his?" Zhao Pan requested.


    "Of course, I could even put you into the same house if that''s what you really want," the elder smirked meaningfully. "but you''d need his permission first since he chose the house before you."


    "No need. Any house close to his would be fine," Zhao Pan acted as if she didn''t catch the meaning behind the elder''s mischievous smirk.


    Since the elder assumed that none of the girls would''ve wanted a boy to live near them, she intentionally gave him a house away from the others, she didn''t think both Zhao Pan and Bai Fan would ask to live next to him.


    ''He must be a popular boy to have so many beautiful girls after him like this,'' the elder thought.


    "Alright, here you go then," the elder said as she handed Zhao Pan a key.


    "Hurry off to bed, I''ll see you tomorrow morning." the elder said, noticing that Zhao Pan seemed to be in a hurry to leave.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Zhao Pan quickly bowed to the elder before rushing off.


    ''Ah, must be nice to be young and in love. I wonder which of those two girls will get to him first," she chuckled.


    The inner court elder then sighed.


    ''If only I fooled around more when I was their age,'' the middle-aged looking elder thought as she watched Zhao Pan go.


    ''Should I go visit L.u.s.t City again? But the last time I went it was so expensive,'' she thought.


    The elder checked her spatial pouch.


    ''It looks like it''s going to take me another few months till I have enough to go again,'' she frowned.


    Suddenly, she started thinking about Xiao Fang.


    Even if most people couldn''t see it, his robes couldn''t hide his incredible physique from her eyes. She could tell Xiao Fang was too fit to be a spirit cultivator, but since Xiao Fang was in the Profound Body realm, what she was fantasizing was still shy of the truth.


    ''If only I could...'' she paused.


    ''... (sigh) why am I having such useless thoughts. Something like that will never happen.''


    .


    .


    .


    Unlike men, most female cultivators never wanted to sleep with anyone weaker than, or even in the same realm as them. So the higher their cultivation got, the more limited their options became.


    The Black Paradise sect was pretty much a chastity prison, but also every father''s dream. So, the only way the sect could get girls to stay was to have them hate men. However, there were several elders that saw through the propaganda as they got older, but they still stayed in the sect for the benefits they received. Whenever they needed to blow some steam there was a place between provinces known as L.u.s.t City where they could go to, but since it was harder to climax due to their high cultivation realms, they needed to spend a lot more money to satisfy their urges.


    This was the current problem with the sect. Luckily, they were finally starting to accept more men into the sect, so many of the elders were starting to get ideas...

 Chapter 148 - History With The Chaos Sect

    The residential area in the inner court was divided by class: Insect, Snake, Tiger, Phoenix, and Dragon. They were each given their own houses, but the disciples not in a class had to live in dorms with roommates.


    Although the insect-class contained the greatest number of students, they had the smallest area of land allocated to them. The higher the class, the more land they were given. The houses were a bit bigger and the scenery was even more beautiful too.


    Since the teacher assistant intentionally put Xiao Fang into a house furthest away from the other girls, there was nothing but the serene sound of nature around him. The closest house to him was about a 100 meters away, but his closest neighbor was just over 500 meters away.


    ''Finally home,'' he thought happily.


    As soon as Xiao Fang entered his house it only took him a second to scan the interior of the house with his ears. Although he wanted to rest, he needed to do something about the death energy filling his dantian.


    Just like in Li Lian''s house, there was an open space at the center of the house. It had an open roof, a grass floor, and a small tree in the middle. The space was only about 10 meters by 10 meters, but it was open enough to simulate being in a real park.


    Finding a spot on the grass, he crossed his legs then began meditating the [ Death Reaper ] method. As soon as he started, he noticed that his body was finally loosening up. After all that time of controlling his urges, he felt like he could finally let it go like a good clean fart. He was so relaxed he felt like he could sleep.


    After a few hours of meditating, he eventually did.


    ...


    Outside of his door, Bai Fan stood there wearing hardly anything at all. The moonlight illuminated her figure while the breeze lightly swayed her hair and thin fairy-like gown in the wind.


    She wanted to knock on his door, but she didn''t want to seem like that kind of girl. Truth was she thought she was over him, but standing next to him earlier just reminded her of how much she still craved for him.


    She stood outside of his door for a few minutes before finally putting her hand down. She resisted the temptation to knock on his door.


    ''Once he learns that I am living near him, he might come to me on his own,'' she thought.


    She didn''t want to sleep alone on this beautiful lonely night, but she felt like it was the right move. She eventually left his door, then went back home to rest.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Pan was watching from a far as Bai Fan was standing at Xiao Fang''s door. She was planning to make a move on him as well, but changed her mind after discovering that Bai Fan was also here.


    ''I will have the whole year with him, I''ll get plenty of chances to jump him in the future,'' she thought.


    .


    .


    .


    Between 2 - 3 hours later, Xiao Fang woke up. That was about all the rest he needed to feel fully awake at his cultivation realm.


    Xiao Fang was still sitting in the lotus position, but the only difference now was that he was at the 3rd stage of the [ Death Reaper ] Refinement realm and was approaching another breakthrough.


    Even if that was a pretty big jump from the 1st stage, he needed to kill 20 people to do it.


    ''How many people do I have to kill to cultivate this method,'' he thought.


    Especially when he enters the Spirit Core or Profound realm it''s going to become a lot harder to make breakthroughs. Would he eventually need to kill thousands of people just to cultivate this method?


    Xiao Fang didn''t like the idea of killing the innocent for his own convenience. Even though killing came easy to him now, he wouldn''t do so without reason.


    Suddenly a smile crept up on his face when he thought about the Chaos sect.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/history-with-the-chaos-sect_%!d(string=51533128409335562)">#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/history-with-the-chaos-sect_%!d(string=51533128409335562)</a> for visiting.


    ''It seems I''ll need to pay them a visit,'' he thought.


    As Xiao Fang continued cultivating the Death Reaper method after using up all of the death energy in his dantian, he noticed that it was a lot easier to cultivate the method now.


    It seemed that although the death energy he gained from killing people benefitted his [ Death Reaper ] method and slowed down the effects of the curse, the main benefit he gained was that it became easier to cultivate the technique even without killing anyone.


    Discovering this made Xiao Fang feel a bit better.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    _________________________________________


    Chaos Sect:


    Currently ranked 2nd in the country, 1 above the Divine Sword sect (ranked 3rd). This was the place his half-sister lived for a majority of her life.


    The Divine Sword sect and the Chaos sect had been at each other''s throats for as long as anyone could remember, but since both sects were infamous for their cruelty and tyranny, everyone preferred it this way.


    Several years ago, they tried to create an alliance by marrying Xiao Fang''s father, Xiao Jianhong, with the Patriarch''s daughter of the Chaos sect.


    For a time, the Divine Sword sect and the Chaos sect were no longer attacking each other. Which meant their focus was now on the weaker sects around them.


    The weaker sects were in trouble. They had to create alliances to fight them off, but their efforts were futile. Even the 13 major sects were in trouble.


    There was almost an all out war against the Divine Sword sect and the Chaos sect, so the Royal Court nearly had to get involved. However, for some reason, the Chao Sect became hostile towards the Divine Sword sect again. No one cared so much as to why things returned to how they were, but they were glad it did.


    Only a select few in the Divine Sword sect, Chao sect, and the Royal Court knew the reason why their alliance was broken. It was because of the birth of Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Jianhong broke the agreement and had relations with another woman in secret. That woman of course was Yu An. When the Chaos sect discovered this they immediately returned the Chaos sect Patriarch''s daughter back to their sect, along with their 4 year old daughter, Xiao Fang''s half sister.


    This was the reason why it was assumed Xiao Fang''s assassin when he was 13 years old was from the Chaos sect. Of course there were some dark organizations who knew of their history so it could''ve been them that tried to kill Xiao Fang to restore the two major sect''s alliance, but in the end they were unsuccessful, and Xiao Kong hid and denied Xiao Fang''s existence from the world to protect him.


    Xiao Kong, Xiao Fang''s grandfather, never trusted the Chaos sect, especially during their alliance. He knew that if they didn''t end up betraying them now, then they would in 50 or a 100 years from now. Instead of waiting for that to happen, he created Xiao Fang with a string of presumed coincidences. The human mind was too predictable, especially to a genius like Xiao Kong.


    Unfortunately, the Royal court had recently put him on a mission away from the country, so the Divine Sword sect was temporarily vulnerable to external forces. Xiao Kong had no other choice but to form another alliance with the Chaos sect and agree to their terms which involved Yu An''s execution, and banishment of ''Xiao Fang, The Cripple''.


    To ensure that they kept their promise, the Chaos sect Patriarch agreed to let his daughter and granddaughter (Xiao Fang''s half-sister) return to the Divine Sword sect to live with Xiao Jianhong.


    Even though they were welcomed as honored guests, they were in fact Xiao Kong''s insurance that the Chaos sect wouldn''t attack them while he was away from the country.


    He knew Wu Yue would never kill Yu An, so he ordered someone he trusted to tail her and finish the job if Yu An couldn''t come up with a way to fake her death. Xiao Kong understood where to draw the line so he didn''t do anything too extreme unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Whether Wu Yue told Xiao Fang or not was up to her. He knew Yu An wouldn''t do it, but Wu Yue might. If Xiao Fang hated Xiao Kong more after this then it would only encourage him to get stronger more quickly.


    What Xiao Kong didn''t expect was for Xiao Fang to get someone pregnant and temporarily return to the Divine Sword sect so soon. Well, that didn''t change anything. If anything, things just played out even better than he planned.

 Chapter 149 - New Robes (18+)

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~"?R-18?"~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Stepping outside of his house, Xiao Fang took a deep breath in.


    "Ahh, even the air smells nicer here."


    Of course, Xiao Fang didn''t come to the inner court just to smell the air. It''s been awhile since he dual cultivated with anyone so he decided to take a walk to scout for potential partners, but since it was still night out, very few people were outside of their house, so Xiao Fang went back home.


    ''The teacher assistant told me she would be taking me and Bai Fan and a few others out on a tour today. There''s still some time till the sun will rise. What shall I do till then?''


    Xiao Fang began to think about the teacher assistant, then he recalled her gaze.


    Although Xiao Fang had only been in the sect for a year, there were only two types of elders that he encountered, they were rather condescending or curious about men. Both types of elders would still fall victim to his n.a.k.e.d sword in the end, but generally the condescending elders were more of a challenge to conquer while the curious ones were usually really horny like him.


    Xiao Fang was too distracted about his Death Reaper method at the time to realize it, but the teacher assistant wasn''t being condescending nor indifferent to him at all, she seemed genuinely curious about him. She was a beautiful middle aged woman who seemed a bit too energetic for her age. She had a youthful spirit, but there wasn''t anything special about her proportion nor did she give him a memorable first impression. She seemed like a normal energetic woman, but if she was a Phoenix class teacher assistant at her young age then she definitely was a very talented cultivator. Perhaps in a year or two she might even start teaching a Phoenix class of her own.


    Xiao Fang thought about it for a few minutes then eventually made up his mind.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang walked towards the place they agreed to meet, then found the teacher assistant sitting on the bench.


    "Oh, Long Wang you''re here. Did you come for the tour?"


    "Mn, I did. Am I early?"


    "You are, the sun still hasn''t risen yet."


    Seeing the blindfold on Xiao Fang''s face she assumed he couldn''t even tell the difference between night and day, so she didn''t blame him.


    Xiao Fang sat down on the bench beside the elder then began to speak to her. She was surprised by his maturity and wisdom. There were times when he spoke in poems and times when he made her laugh.


    Even though only a few minutes passed, she felt as if they had known him for a long time. The way Xiao Fang spoke and his energy matched hers, but he was still cool and reserving like a matured man usually was. It was hard to imagine that he wasn''t her age because it was just too easy to speak to him and they were getting along so well.


    He never said too much, and he never said too little, he would always leave a little bit of himself a mystery and always managed to make her want to tell him more about the things she cared about.


    15 minutes into their conversation she noticed that he was holding something back.


    "Long Wang, if there''s something you want to say, you can say it. We haven''t known each other for long, but I''d like you to think of me as your big sister. You can speak freely with me from now on."


    Xiao Fang took a moment to think then finally began to speak.


    "Big sis, it would be a bit embarrassing if the other girls see me like this. As you can tell, I am blind, so it''s impossible for me to know what looks nice on me or not. As you said, it hasn''t been long since we got to know each other, but I already feel like I can trust you. If it isn''t too much trouble, would you mind helping me find something nice to wear before the other girls come?"


    "Something nice to wear?" She thought out loud.


    The elder knew what he was talking about. Looking down at his robes, it seemed as if he had clumsily put it on. It was clear to her that Xiao Fang couldn''t see, otherwise he never would''ve gone outside looking like that.


    "Umm, alright. We still have a lot of time till the other''s are supposed to arrive so I suppose I could help you this time," she said.


    "Thank you, I will certainly repay this favor."


    .


    .


    .


    [ Xiao Fang''s House ]


    Xiao Fang had taken her back to his house. After the elder closed the door behind her, Xiao Fang began to take off his robes as he walked towards his bedroom. He eventually stopped when he noticed that the elder was frozen in place.


    "Aren''t you coming?" He asked as if he was genuinely confused by her actions.


    "Huh... uh, y-yeah. I was just... uh, never mind," she fumbled her words as she stared at his toned n.a.k.e.d upper body.


    She was glad that he was blind because she was as red as a radish and couldn''t stop looking at his arms and abs. She eventually started following him a few steps behind till they reached his bedroom.


    On the bed were, 4 differently designed inner court robes laid out in display. It was almost as if he knew she would come.


    "Here they are, please tell me which one I should try on first."


    The elder then picked up a set of robes she thought would look nice on him then turned to face him with the robes in her hands.


    "Ahh!!" She screamed and quickly covered her eyes.


    Xiao Fang was taking his pants off.


    "Big sis, did something happen?"


    The elder was taking a peek through her fingers as she watched his sleeping dragon dangling below.


    ''6? No, maybe 7 inches limp! Most guys wouldn''t even have that kind of length when they''re fully erect,'' she thought as she subconsciously swallowed.


    She realized that he probably couldn''t see her covering her eyes so whether she was looking or not didn''t change what he thought of her. Seeing that he wasn''t embarrassed, but confused by her reaction, she slowly began to move her hand from her face, but her eyes still stuck to his lower region like glue.


    "If this is inconvenient for you, I can always ask someone else to help me," Xiao Fang said.


    "No, it''s alright. I-I can help you," she replied.


    She began dressing him up like some kind of servant. She was a bit hesitant at first, but she curiously started touching his n.a.k.e.d muscular body with her smooth gentle hands. Her hands weren''t just gentle but also incredibly smooth. She touched him more and more, sometimes she even touched him e.r.o.t.i.cally, it was almost as if she was trying to get a reaction out of his little brother. Truthfully, she was.


    Of course none of it went unnoticed to Xiao Fang.


    ''Looks like I was right about her,'' he smirked inwardly.


    They went through each robe, trying them on one by one. She helped him put on the robes, then helped him strip to put on another. However, every time she took his pants off she would go on her knees and pull it down so that she could get a closer look at his long limp d.i.c.k. She was so close Xiao Fang could feel her breath on its tip. Oh how she wished she could just...


    ''What a cougar,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He hadn''t even said anything to her, but she was already like this just from seeing him strip.


    "How does this one look?" he asked after she finished helping him put on the last set.


    The elder seemed a bit depressed. She kept touching his body e.r.o.t.i.cally hoping to see a reaction from his little brother, but it didn''t even flinch once. They had gone through all of the robes so she now had to pick one. She wasn''t really paying attention to his robes at all, because she was too focused on his body the whole time.


    "Umm, I think the 2nd one looked good on you," she replied.


    She thought they all looked good on him, but she felt that he looked even better when he was n.a.k.e.d.


    ''Why am I having so many dirty thoughts. How much longer will I be able to hold myself back?'' she thought.


    She began taking his robes off 1 last time, this time touching him more in hopes to see his meat stick grow, but when she went on her knees to take his pants off, she noticed a bulge. Her eyes widened, as she began to pull his pants down. Suddenly, something between his legs began to rise up. Her pretty eyes widened and her jaw dropped.


    ''It''s so big.''


    She knew it would be big, but she didn''t think it would get this big.


    "You... your..."


    "It''s a bit hard to control when your hands feel so nice," Xiao Fang replied.


    "It''s... it''s no problem. I''m your big sis after all. This isn''t the first time I''ve seen something like this," she said while her cheeks were flushed red.


    Although it was true that it wasn''t her first time, it certainly was the first time she was seeing one this big.


    "Would you... like me to take care of it for you?" She asked as she began to wrap her tender fingers around his long thick c.o.c.k.


    As if to convince him to say yes, she also wrapped her other hand around his erect rod then began to stroke him slowly. He had to admit, she really did have nice hands, he felt like he could get off from her hands alone.


    Suddenly his d.i.c.k got even harder and twitched while she was stroking him. She felt as if what she was doing was working so she did it a bit faster.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/new-robes-(18-)_%!d(string=51533891839783970)">#%!d(string=14683000906357005)/new-robes-(18-)_%!d(string=51533891839783970)</a> for visiting.


    ''Ah f.u.c.k, her hands feels so nice. It really has been to long since I did something like this,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Without waiting for his reply, the teacher assistant brought her mouth closer to the tip of his p.e.n.i.s then started licking around it with her warm wet tongue.


    She finally put her soft lips around his mushroom then started bobbing her head as she licked his glans. Her mouth was so warm and wet, her lips stroked his head, and her soft hands stroked his shaft. He didn''t think she''d be this good, so he was pleasantly surprised.


    "What do you say, is big sis making you feel good? Do you want to make this big sis feel good too?" She asked while she was looking up at him with her breathtakingly beautiful eyes. It was the look of someone that wanted to get impaled by his majestic rod. A craving cougar, through and through.


    The way she was looking up at him now made him feel as if she were going to start begging for it.


    Xiao Fang put his hand on her head as she was sucking his soul, then finally spoke,


    "Take off your clothes."

 Chapter 150 - Face Sitting (18+)

    While Xiao Fang was lying face up on his bed, the teacher assistant took her panties off then crawled on top of him. She slowly squatted, bringing her butt down only a few inches above his face.


    ''Long Wang, can you see how wet I am? Look, I''m showing you both of my holes, aren''t I a naughty teacher assistant?'' She thought as she was rubbing her clit.


    She was in such an embarrassing position, but it was turning her on even more. She didn''t know if he could see through his blindfold, but having it on gave her the courage to do something this embarrassing.


    She closed her eyes and her breathing became erratic as she rubbed her p.u.s.s.y more vigorously.


    "Ah, yes, yes, ah~" she m.o.a.ned under her breath.


    Her warm p.u.s.s.y juice started to trail down her beautiful fingers and drip down onto his face.


    ''Look at my tight p.u.s.s.y and asshole. Can you see it? Can you see how wet I''m getting? I''m like this because of you. Ahh~ lick my p.u.s.s.y and make me c.u.m, I want to sit on your face, Long Wang.''


    She continued having naughty thoughts, thinking that Xiao Fang couldn''t see what she was doing, even though he really could. Suddenly, she started to see his p.e.n.i.s grow again.


    ''H-he can see it. He can see what I''m doing, and he''s getting hard from it,'' she thought in shock.


    Xiao Fang didn''t think less of her at all for being so perverted, since he was a pervert himself. Even though she was embarrassed, instead of stopping she only picked up the pace, it was as if knowing that he could see her only turned her on even more.


    Xiao Fang''s arms suddenly began to wrap around her thighs, then he lifted his head up to kiss her moist p.u.s.s.y lips. He started teasing her labia then she stopped rubbing her clit.


    "Long Wang, ahh~ that''s-"


    Pah!


    "Ahhha~~"


    Xiao Fang spanked her jelly-like ass then squeezed them tightly. Her round ass felt incredible in his hands.


    Feeling that he was going to take over, she retracted her hands then moved her hair to one side as she lowered her head down to his crotch. She watched his d.i.c.k closely as it twitched in the air.


    ''Does he want me to use my mouth again?'' she thought.


    She wrapped her delicate fingers around his shaft then licked the tip of his p.e.n.i.s like it was candy. Xiao Fang instantly reacted to her tongue, but it was stronger than the first time because he was now stuffing his face with her p.u.s.s.y.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang felt her shy lips on his spearhead. The incredible warmth inside of her mouth made his d.i.c.k as hard as steel, feeling her lips stroke his shaft felt even better than the first time she did it.


    Her saliva-coated tongue started to caress his d.i.c.k as she delicately cupped his balls and stroked his shaft. Xiao Fang nearly m.o.a.ned, but he didn''t let that stop him from eating her out.


    Xiao Fang finally rested his head back down on the bed, but he brought her butt down with him. She was now sitting on his face as he messily made love to her sloppy wet p.u.s.s.y.


    ''Ahha~ This is amazing. He''s still so hard even though I''m sitting on his face,'' she thought happily.


    She could feel Xiao Fang''s face between her crack, the feeling was so embarrassing to her, but she didn''t stop him. Instead, her toes began to curl as she moved her h.i.p.s back and forth.


    "Myhmm~~" she m.o.a.ned as she felt his tongue digging deeper into her p.u.s.s.y.


    Xiao Fang could taste her sweet nectar as his tongue caressed her walls, and her p.u.s.s.y was so soft and wet it made squishy sounds as he thrusted into it.


    "Ouuu~ right there, Long Wang, yes~ ahh~ yes~ that feels good, ahhaa~"


    Her asscheeks squished around his face as her p.u.s.s.y stuffed his mouth. Xiao Fang pulled his tongue out then started sucking on her clit to make it more sensitive, then he licked it as it shyly poked out. Just from that she felt like she was going to c.u.m.


    "Mymm~ myhmm~ mymmmm~"


    She m.o.a.ned like a nymphomaniac as she desperately swirled her tongue around his long hard d.i.c.k. So caught up in the heat of things, she even began to slide it down her throat. When it was fully in there was nothing left for her to hold, so she rested her hands on his thighs before she started to bob her head up and down.


    ''Agh, her throat is so hot and tight. She''s going to make me c.u.m,'' he thought.


    Feeling proud of herself, she wrapped her hands around his thighs as she began to thrust even faster. She wanted him to c.u.m, she yearned for it. She wanted to prove to him that she wasn''t just a pretty face, she wanted to show him that she wasn''t lacking in this area.


    Xiao Fang was feeling so good that he started thrusting. Her throat made lewd sounds as he was throat-f.u.c.k.i.n.g her. His n.a.k.e.d sword was thickly coated in her warm saliva, so it slid back and forth in her tight throat with ease. The feeling was greater than words could explain.


    ''Agh! I''m going to c.u.m, I can''t hold it in,'' he thought.


    He moved his tongue a bit faster as he started licking her G-spot.


    "Ahhhaaaa!~"


    She c.o.c.ked her head back, separating her mouth from his c.o.c.k.


    "No, not there, not there, I''m going to c.u.m you''re going to make me c.u.m!" She warned him as her lower body squirmed.


    She gritted her teeth in pleasure and closed her eyes tightly as Xiao Fang attacked her weakest spot. Suddenly, she felt his hand push her head back down, making her swallow his d.i.c.k whole once again.


    She sounded like she was choking on his d.i.c.k as he savagely f.u.c.k.i.e.d her throat. She suppressed her gags as she sucked him like a pacifier. Her throat was so slippery and tight, it was impossible for him to do this for long. In the next moment, he could feel his c.u.m rushing to his tip.


    ''F.u.c.k, I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g.''


    Suddenly, thick s.p.e.r.m shot into her throat, smeared her pink inner walls. She kept sucking on it even while he was nutting, so he pushed his d.i.c.k as deep as it could go. It was the ultimate deep-throat experience.


    At the same time, her asscheeks clenched around his face, her pretty feet arched, and her p.u.s.s.y tightened around his tongue. She was also climaxing.


    "Nhhhnnnnn!!~~~"


    She slightly raised her beautiful butt up in the air as her p.u.s.s.y started to squirt. Clear sparkling fluids ejected out of her beautiful p.u.s.s.y as she orgasmed. Her legs kicked and squirmed, she tried to break free, but Xiao Fang was resilient. He didn''t let go, he kept sucking her yin qi which only made her squirt even more. The moment her squirt entered his mouth, it immediately evaporated into nourishing dual cultivation qi for him to cultivate with later on.


    ''I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g so much. Long Wang, don''t think any less of me, this feels too good,'' she said in her head.


    Her long s.e.xy legs eventually squeezed around his neck, she was no longer embarrassed that he was sucking her p.u.s.s.y juice, it felt too good to stop and she wanted him to suck more.


    ...


    Xiao Fang had only made her climax once, but he could already tell that c.u.m.m.i.n.g on his face was her secret fetish.


    When her climax was over, she eventually realized what she did.


    ''I-I can''t believe I just did that, and I came so much. I was c.u.m.m.i.n.g and sitting on his face, but he kept sucking it the whole time. Did he really like it that much?'' she thought with reddened cheeks.


    Before she knew it, Xiao Fang started moving his tongue again.


    "Ahhaa~~"


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang made her c.u.m a few more times in that position before he finally pinned her down beneath him and stroked his c.o.c.k between her slippery slit.


    "Ahh, L-Long Wang, wait," she said hesitantly because of the size of his c.o.c.k.


    Although her mouth-p.u.s.s.y felt nice, he knew he would enjoy this way more.


    "Elder, tell me you want it. I want to hear you say it. Tell me you want me to f.u.c.k you''re tight p.u.s.s.y."


    Her eyes were closed as she let out e.r.o.t.i.c breaths. Her p.u.s.s.y was so wet and sensitive from coming from his mouth so many times that she felt like she could climax just from him rubbing his d.i.c.k along her slit.


    "Yes, Long Wang, yes. Do it. F.u.c.k me roughly and make me c.u.m. I want it, I want it. Give it to me, put it inside of me," she begged.


    Xiao Fang wrapped an arm around her then tightly squeezed her fat b.r.e.a.s.t.


    "As you wish."


    He then guided his long fat d.i.c.k to her entrance then pushed it in.


    "Ahhhhhhaa~ it''s inside of me. Yes, f.u.c.k me, f.u.c.k me, ahh~ right there."


    Xiao Fang wasn''t playing nice, he immediately started thrusting viciously into her sensitive p.u.s.s.y, making her scream in ecstasy. He ruthlessly stretched and pounded deep inside of her slippery f.u.c.k-hole with the intent to dominate her with every thrust.


    "F.u.c.k! Long Wang. Yes! yes! yes! Ahhhaaah!!~"


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Beating Sun ]


    He choked her with his free hand as his body temperature quickly rose. He was still hugging her from behind as he squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.t, so she couldn''t escape the pleasurable heat he was emitting.


    His pace increased, and the claps got louder, he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her so hard she felt her mind going blank.


    Before she could c.u.m, he changed positions. He quickly made her lay on her back then tucked his hands under her ass after stuffing his fat p.e.n.i.s back in.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Charging Bull ]


    He thrusted faster and faster, raising her butt off the bed every time he pushed his d.i.c.k deep into her tight wet p.u.s.s.y. Her w.o.m.b was so deep, but he could finally feel it in this position. With every thrust he threatened to break through it.


    "Ahhhh!~ ahhhhh!~ ahhhhhh!~"


    She m.o.a.ned as she wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. She didn''t care about how deep his d.i.c.k was going, she could only feel intense pleasure from it because he was releasing so much dual cultivation qi.


    "Hah~ hah~ agh!~ you''re so tight!" he grunted as he thrusted into her hot oven.


    There bodies sweated so much, so their skin squished and rubber more easily as they f.u.c.k.i.e.d. She had a fragrant mature smell to her, but it smelled better because she was hugging him so tightly.


    Her delicate hands slid across his broad back, feeling every muscle. She didn''t feel like she was just being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a man, she felt like she was being ravaged by a s.e.x god. She couldn''t even remember how they got to this point, but she didn''t care. All she knew was that she wanted to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d all night like this.


    "Long Wang, I''m going to-"


    She was only moments away from c.u.m.m.i.n.g, so Xiao Fang pulled her in.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Suddenly her legs shook, her toes curled, and a stream of Yin qi began to pour. She was climaxing.


    Without even realizing it, Xiao Fang had pierced through her w.o.m.b. In the state she was in she could hardly react to it, but Xiao Fang on the other hand was feeling great. He quickly absorbed all of the Yin qi that was in there then shot out his thick buttery milk.


    Her body trembled lightly as she felt his c.u.m pouring in, and her tight grip around him loosened as she tried to catch her breath.


    "Long Wang, that was amazing."


    She kissed him softly. She didn''t know why she did it, but it just felt right.


    Seeing that he came so much inside of her, she started to feel even better. If Xiao Fang liked her p.u.s.s.y so much then there was a chance that she could do it with him again. This whole experience was greater than anything she ever felt from l.u.s.t city, so she would''ve begged him to do it again if she had to.


    What she didn''t realize was that the c.u.m inside of her was now slowly turning into nourishing energy for her dantian to absorb.


    .


    .


    .


    Even though the chances of getting someone with a high cultivation realm pregnant was extremely low, it was still better safe than sorry. While his Yang qi helped improve a girl''s spirit cultivation, his c.u.m would improve their body cultivation.

 Chapter 151 - Nosey Girl

    Xiao Fang big spooned the teacher assistant under his blanket. He lightly touched her sweaty body to relax her as he gently kissed the back of her neck. His d.i.c.k rubbed inside of her slowly as he waited for her climax to subside.


    To his surprise it seemed that her climax lasted much longer than the average person''s did. Xiao Fang assumed it had something to do with his spirit attribute that he could feel was still lingering inside of her.


    Xiao Fang didn''t realize it before, but feeling the n.a.k.e.d woman in his arms now, he could tell that she was actually a very pretty woman. Her proportions were average at best, but something about it attracted him to her.


    ''Should I take a look?'' he thought about taking off his blindfolds.


    Her skin was very smooth. Sliding his hands up her body he caressed her B-cup b.r.e.a.s.ts in his hands. Massaging her b.r.e.a.s.ts, he eventually started squeezing them lightly. She m.o.a.ned quietly from his touch and it almost invoked a reaction out of Xiao Fang.


    ''It''s definitely her m.o.a.ns. It''s making me want to keep f.u.c.k.i.n.g her,'' he thought.


    He eventually realized that he was thrusting a bit too fast. So he stopped, and just hugged her like that till her climax fully passed.


    His slippery d.i.c.k rested between her thighs, his hand cupped her b.r.e.a.s.t, and his body pressed against her back, making her feel his warmth. Her heavy breaths eventually settled, but she wished she could stay in his arms forever.


    Eventually, she felt the warmth of the rising sun on her face, and it reminded her of the tour she still had to do.


    She groaned not wanting to get up.


    She eventually turned to face Xiao Fang then planted her hands on his face before giving him a kiss on the lips. She only meant for the kiss to be brief, but feeling his hands on her ass, and his lips gentle embrace made her want to keep kissing him for longer. Her body was heating up again and she was getting lost in his touch.


    She eventually pulled away then spoke shyly.


    "Long Wang, my name is Su Lingxi. Will you remember me?"


    Even though he was blindfolded she was still too shy to look up at him. Everything about her changed when she was being touched by him. Her confidence and maturity disappeared when she was being touched by him like this.


    Stroking her body one last time, he rested his hands on her h.i.p.s then spoke.


    "Su Lingxi, I will definitely remember you."


    Despite his words, what she knew he meant was ''I will definitely like to f.u.c.k you again.''


    Thinking about that made her smile brightly.


    "Good, now let''s go. We are already late for the tour."


    She was going to help him dress up, but then discovered that he was perfectly capable of doing it on his own.


    "You..."


    Xiao Fang realized that he was caught, but didn''t make a big deal about it.


    "Do you regret it?" he asked.


    She had a bit of a frown as she walked up to his face. Suddenly she gave him a quick kiss then smiled.


    "Of course not. Let''s go," she said before taking his hand and walking out of the house.


    "Don''t you think it will be a bit odd if we arrive together? How about we split up and meet there," Xiao Fang suggested.


    The elder paused then let go of Xiao Fang''s hand.


    "You''re right. I''ll leave first. I''m pretty fast on my feet so you don''t have to worry about slowing down," With that said, the elder speeded off.


    Seeing her leave, Xiao Fang then turned to face a different direction.


    "You''re a nosey girl, you know that?" Xiao Fang said.


    Suddenly, someone wearing the Black Phoenix Inner Class robes silently stepped out of the shadows. It wasn''t the first time Xiao Fang had caught her hiding. So she didn''t waste any time revealing herself.


    A leg suddenly stepped out of the house''s shadow. She was completely dressed in black and her robes stuck tightly to her upper body while her lower half had nothing on but some black leggings. He could sense the girl''s body, but like before, her footsteps made no sound. It was a dangerous technique to have against Xiao Fang, that''s why he was so interested in her the first time they met. (Chapter 17: Don''t Provoke That Man)


    "I was wondering when I was going to see you again," Xiao Fang greeted her.


    "Likewise. You can imagine the shock I was in when I saw you on stage yesterday."


    "So, why did you come? Last time I checked, you wanted to attack me. I wouldn''t say our relationship is very close."


    He assumed she came to blackmail him since she knew he was Da Long, but truthfully Xiao Fang didn''t care much about that.


    "I remember, but back then you weren''t wearing your blindfold. Perhaps if you were I wouldn''t have figured it out," she said.


    "What are you talking about?" he asked.


    "You aren''t an ordinary cultivator, Da Long. Or is that even your real name."


    Before, Xiao Fang was curious about her, but now she was making him nervous.


    "Hey, whatever it is, can it wait? I''m a bit late for the tour, so I need to get going."


    "Are you sure, you haven''t even heard what I had to say."


    "Whatever it is, it can wait till I get back."


    Just as Xiao Fang turned to leave, the girl spoke again.


    "I know what you are, your eyes were a dead giveaway, you know."


    "..."


    Xiao Fang froze.


    Something about the way she said those words gave him a slight chill.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang''s aura began to change. It was a subtle change, but it was a change nonetheless.


    The first time Xiao Fang ran into her, she wanted to attack him, but stopped herself when she noticed the colour of his eyes. At the time, he didn''t think she knew anything and was just enchanted by his eyes like the other girls, but as a warning he told her not to say anything to anyone in case she did figure something out. Hearing her talk now, it seemed that she really did figure something out. Only, he hoped it wasn''t what he thought it was.


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to say anything unnecessary since it could''ve been a bluff or something completely different, so he tried to play it off as if he didn''t really know what she was going to say.


    "Oh? Then tell me, what do you think I am?" Xiao Fang asked.


    Despite his innocent words, the deadly aura he emitted gave her a different message.


    Still, to her, Xiao Fang was only a second-year disciple, so there wasn''t anything to be afraid of.


    A smirk appeared on her face as began to speak her next few words.


    .


    .


    .


    "You''re a Dual Cu-"


    [ Reaper''s Grasp ]

 Chapter 152 - Daughter of a Bounty Hunter

    [ Reaper''s Grasp ]


    .


    .


    .


    Before the mysterious girl could even finish saying the two words, Xiao Fang already had his hand clenched around her neck.


    "Who else knows," he asked calmly.


    Struggling to speak he slightly loosened his hold.


    "If you kill me, everyone will know."


    Xiao Fang was calm on the outside, but he was panicking within. If people knew he was a dual cultivator, then would he need to leave the sect and go into hiding? Could he even go back to the Divine Sword sect after this? No, he needed to settle things here.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Fang asked.


    The worry on the girl''s face lessened when she heard his question.


    "My name is Yao Yin. I am the current head of the Inner court Disciplinary Department."


    "How did you know what method I cultivated?"


    "From what I know, people that cultivate that method will have their eyes glow violet during intercourse, but you are special. Your eyes are always violet, so I wasn''t sure. Clearly, I was right about you."


    Xiao Fang choked her a bit tighter.


    "My father, I learned about them from my father. He''s a bounty hunter," she confessed.


    It was taking everything Xiao Fang had not to kill the girl he was holding, but something didn''t make sense.


    ''Why would she come to me and not tell her father?'' Xiao Fang wondered.


    Xiao Fang let go of the girl.


    The girl coughed a few times. The last time she saw him, his body cultivation wasn''t nearly this strong. That fact only confirmed to her that a taboo cultivation method was no joke, making her eyes shine greedily. The Dual Cultivation method wasn''t taboo for being immoral, it was taboo because of its frightening growth potential, or so she believed.


    "Speak, what do you want," Xiao Fang said.


    Yao Yin stood back up and faced Xiao Fang with confidence in her eyes.


    "I want you to make me a Dual Cultivator."


    "I refuse," Xiao Fang instantly replied.


    "What? Why not?"


    "If you get caught there''s a chance they will find me through you. Since your father is a bounty hunter the chance of something like that happening is even higher. Unless, of course, he doesn''t want to rip out the throat of the person who turned his precious daughter into a criminal," Xiao Fang explained his reasoning.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. There are methods bounty hunters use to find people like you, but there are ways to avoid it as well. If you can teach me the method, I''ll even give you this."


    In her hands, she held what looked like a torn page from a book. Xiao Fang was still wearing his blindfolds so he couldn''t see what was written on it. Yao Yin already knew Xiao Fang''s identity so there was no point in hiding it. After taking his blindfold''s off, he immediately noticed that she was looking away from his eyes. Instead, she seemed to be looking just over them.


    ''Hm, she really does know about the Dual Cultivation method,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Looking down at the paper in her hands, it read:


    Technique name: Spirit Perception


    !!!


    Xiao Fang instantly recognized the name of the technique. It was the same technique Yu An used in his training growing up. It was the reason he feared his mother''s training more than his father''s.


    "How... how did you get this?"


    "My father is a bounty hunter, remember? He always keeps a trophy after he completes a mission."


    Xiao Fang knew what she meant by ''completes a mission''. Likely he got it after hunting down another dual cultivator. Yao Yin regretted her choice of words.


    "I need some time to think about it."


    Yao Yin was a bit worried he might say that.


    "I can''t keep this technique for long. If you want to practice this cultivation technique, you have to do it soon. The longer I have it the higher chance my father will realize it''s gone."


    Xiao Fang hated making quick decisions like this. Since Xiao Kong destroyed all of the copies of the Dual Cultivation method, the only thing he could rely on was the incomplete method his mother made for him. The only problem with that was that he didn''t have any method specific techniques for it, so this was the second time he was encountering one, and it was arguably the most important technique of them all.


    Besides the cultivation technique that he got from Chun Hua, all his Dual Cultivation techniques were rather taught to him by his mother, or created himself.


    ...


    Every Cultivation method had at least one technique that grew with the user.


    > The Divine Sword method had the [ Dragon Dance ] technique.


    > The Death Reaper method had the [ Reaper''s Grasp ] technique.


    > The Illusory Body method had the [ Illusory Clone ] technique.


    > The Dual Cultivation method, had the [ Spirit Perception ] technique.


    At this moment, Yao Yin was offering to give him the [ Spirit Perception ] technique. Whatever he had to do, he definitely needed to get his hands on it.


    ...


    "Alright, I''ll do it, but I have conditions of my own. We can talk about it tonight at my place. Bring the technique with you," Xiao Fang said.


    Yao Yin was overjoyed. Despite her excitement, she remained relatively calm on the outside. She had her own reasons for wanting to become a dual cultivator, this was her first step in walking the path she wanted to take.


    "Mn, I''ll meet you here tonight," she finally smiled at him.


    In the next moment, they both disappeared, as they were heading in different directions.


    .


    .


    .


    When Xiao Fang arrived at the arranged meeting spot for the tour, he saw more than a dozen different girls, impatiently waiting to get on with the tour.


    "Long Wang, you finally arrived. Alright girls, please follow me. The tour will now begin."


    "What?! We were waiting for him all this time?" The girls complained.


    They all looked at Xiao Fang with a menacing gaze. It was only now that they realized why they had to wait so long.


    ''So much for first impressions,'' Xiao Fang thought.

 Chapter 153 - Paradise

    Since Xiao Fang was late for the tour, Su Lingxi made everyone wait for him. The girls were furious. It seemed as though they were ready to attack him at any moment.


    ...


    "Who does he think he is, making us wait for him."


    "I don''t know, but if the elder wasn''t here, I would''ve made him regret it."


    "You know... he actually looks kind of cute."


    "Who, him?? Whose side are you on?"


    ...


    While Xiao Fang was at the back of the group, he heard everything the girls said about him, but he paid no attention to it because he was far more interested in their bodies than their words.


    Xiao Fang''s scouting process had begun. It was important to know what kind of girls he''d be dealing with, so this tour was a good chance for him to see a lot of them.


    Although Su Lingxi had earlier satisfied his urges, it was only temporary. Only 20 minutes had passed since then, but he was already as horny as a beast and was looking for more prey. Of course, the 12 or so girls on the tour with him were the first people he was considering.


    While Su Lingxi walked around the sect, the other girls slowly forgot about Xiao Fang and started focusing more on the tour.


    They visited various facilities only accessible to the Phoenix-Class disciples, but there was one place in particular that the disciples here were most excited to see. The Phoenix-Class hot bathhouse.


    Since only the Phoenix-Class disciples had access to it, it was far less crowded then the other hot bathhouses. However, the reason the girls were excited to see it was because of the rumors circling around it. It was said that the natural qi contained in this hot bathhouse was so great it could put anyone into a meditative state just by walking into it.


    Many of the girls were skeptical of the rumors, but Su Lingxi knew them to be somewhat true. It was an exaggeration to say that it could forcefully put people into a meditative state, because there were always so many people in the bathhouse at the same time. So, although the qi it contained was great, the effects of it was spread thin to all of the disciples.


    ...


    "Elder can we go in? I always wanted to know what it was like there," one disciple asked.


    "Of course, that is part of the tour after all," Su Lingxi responded with a light smile.


    Hearing her words, the girls suddenly became excited. Xiao Fang never heard the rumors, so he didn''t understand what they were so excited about. To him it was just an ordinary hot bath.


    The disciples all followed Su Lingxi inside, but then someone screamed at the back of the group.


    "Hey, where do you think you''re going?!"


    Su LingXi looked back and saw that one of the disciples were blocking Xiao Fang''s path.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Lingxi asked.


    "Elder, we can''t let him in. This is a girl''s only bathhouse," one girl replied.


    Since there had never been a male Phoenix-Class disciple before, this sort of thing was never an issue. Su Lingxi was stuck as to what she should do.


    Bai Fan and Zhao Pan had no complaints since Xiao Fang had already done more than see them n.a.k.e.d before. In fact, they were hoping for an opportunity like this to show him their bodies again. Even if they were being shameless, it was how they truly felt.


    Xiao Fang could tell that Su Lingxi was in a bit of a sticky situation, so he eventually spoke,


    "I am blind, so what''s there to be worry about."


    "I don''t care if you''re blind, stupid, and deaf. There''s no way I''m letting you take a step into this bathhouse."


    "Yeah, piss off you pervert!" another girl said.


    Finally, Su Lingxi interjected.


    "Ladies, please calm down. The bathhouse is split into two sides, so he can use one side while we use the other."


    The girls were angry, but also a bit confused. Didn''t the elders in this sect hate men just as much as they did? So why would she be treating him so fairly? Not only did she make them wait for him, but now she was also letting him enter the girl''s bathhouse too. Despite how they felt, they couldn''t go against their elder''s words, so they finally let Xiao Fang through.


    ...


    Su Lingxi led the group inside but then stopped when she arrived at the split paths.


    "Elder, we''ll be going in first," the girls said as they all started to walk towards the right entrance.


    When they were all gone, Su Lingxi told Xiao Fang to wait here so that she could inform the girls on the other side to come out.


    One by one, Xiao Fang watched as the beautiful girls walked passed him with nothing on their s.e.xy wet bodies but a simple towel. He could sense the droplets sliding down their necks and chest, straight down into their cleavage.


    All of them were goddess-level beauties that could make any man beg on their knees to marry them, but those same girls were walking past him almost completely nude.


    Xiao Fang usually had fairly good control of his urges, but he could feel the blood rushing to his little brother with each beautiful girl that walked by.


    Eventually, one girl did something that made his beast try to break out of its cage. Her name was Shao Yu. When she saw that Xiao Fang was blindfolded, she flashed her big D-cup titties at him, purely as a joke. Her 3 friends, Song Wen, Pan Xiu, and Yan Mei laughed when they saw what she was doing. They then proceeded to do the exact same thing as they walked past him.


    Shao Yu definitely had the biggest b.r.e.a.s.ts and a bit of curves to her as well. She was the most confident and mature looking girl from the bunch, but she didn''t look a day over 30.


    Xiao Fang was already showing a strong interest in Shao Yu, but the other girls also had their merits.


    Song Wen resembled Li Xiang in terms of competitiveness, but she was a bit taller than the average girl and more mischievous than friendly.


    Pan Xiu was standing around 160cm which was around the average height for girls. Her b.r.e.a.s.t were the smallest out of the 4, and her hair wasn''t very long. She was the type of girl that wouldn''t say much, but he could tell from the way she flashed her n.a.k.e.d body at him that she wasn''t the shy type either, she was just very observing.


    Lastly, was Yan Mei. Her proportions were perfect like Bai Fan''s, but her face was so beautiful it could almost be compared to Li Lian. Xiao Fang had encountered many girls in these past 2 years, but Yan Mei was definitely one of the most perfect girls he had ever seen.


    Xiao Fang gulped as her towel slowly slid down her body.


    ''This really is paradise,'' Xiao Fang thought.

 Chapter 154 - Dibs

    ''This really is Paradise.''


    .


    .


    .


    Yan Mei''s opened up her robes exposing to him her perfect tits and body. If there was ever a time that Xiao Fang wanted to take his blindfold off, it was now.


    "Hey, blind man, do you know what these are?" Yan Mei mocked him as she took his hands and planted it on her n.a.k.e.d boob.


    Her perfect C-Cup b.r.e.a.s.t felt so good in his hand, but it felt even better when he lightly squeezed it. He could feel her perfectly shaped squishy mound and her shy n.i.p.p.l.e lightly poking his palm.


    Shao Yu, Song Wen, and Pan Xiu were surprised by how daring she was, but they laughed because they were sure that Xiao Fang was a v.i.r.g.i.n.


    Suddenly, Yan Mei stopped laughing. He had triggered a pressure point and it was sending pleasurable tingles throughout her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    "Mym~"


    She quicckly pulled away from his hand. The feeling she got from it was so strong it nearly brought her down to her knees. In the next moment, Xiao Fang spoke.


    "Since you girls have given me a good treat, it''s only right that I do the same."


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang dropped his pants, then the girls screamed. The first 3 girls that flashed him first didn''t even look as they quickly ran away. However, Yan Mei, who was still standing in front of him, looked down at his throbbing c.o.c.k and was amazed.


    Xiao Fang took her feminine hand and let her wrap her delicate fingers around his shaft. As her soft hand curiously stroked his meat, it made it get even harder. Her eyes widened when she saw how big it was getting. She then threw her towel over her shoulder then used her second hand as well. She was now curiously stroking his long d.i.c.k with both hands.


    "Is it the first time you''re seeing one?" Xiao Fang asked.


    The girl nodded, "I didn''t think it would be this big." She said as she started to stroke it a bit faster.


    "D-Does it feel good?" She asked him embarrassingly.


    "Mn," Xiao Fang said as he gently raised her chin. "That feels good." He then softly kissed her on the lips and she closed her eyes. This was the first time she was kissing someone, so she didn''t know how to do it. The kiss was brief, but it still felt special to her.


    "My name is Long Wang, what''s yours?"


    "My name is-"


    Suddenly, before she could say her name, Shao Yu shouted for her to get away from Xiao Fang.


    "Yan Mei, quickly get away from that pervert!" Her friends called out to her.


    Yan Mei was a bit reluctant to let go of his d.i.c.k, but Xiao Fang eventually took her hand off of it.


    "Your friends are waiting for you. I''ll see you in class, Yan Mei," Xiao Fang spoke in a soft but seductively masculine tone.


    Yan Mei nodded before running back to her friends, but not before letting her towel drop to the floor, leaving her body completely n.a.k.e.d for him to see.


    Xiao Fang was going to stop her, but it seemed that she had dropped her towel on purpose.


    ''Such a beautiful n.a.k.e.d girl... This is definitely paradise,'' he thought.


    .


    .


    .


    When Yan Mei saw her friends, they immediately tried to see if she was okay.


    "Did that pervert take your towel?" Pan Xiu asked worriedly.


    "No, he didn''t take it. I dropped it by accident," Yan Mei replied.


    "Ugh! Why do they keep accepting boys into the sect. I can''t believe we have a pervert in our class now," Song Wen complained.


    "If he''s a pervert then what are the 3 of you? Didn''t you flash your n.a.k.e.d bodies at him first?" Yan Mei argued.


    "Hey, we''re your friends. Why are you siding with that boy," Song Wen frowned.


    "I think Yan Mei got seduced by him. Hahaha, what a v.i.r.g.i.n," Shao Yu teased.


    "You''re an even bigger v.i.r.g.i.n than me. At least I let him touch my body."


    "Anyone could do that," Shao Yu scoffed.


    "Oh yeah? Go do it then."


    "Ah that..." Shao Yu didn''t know how to reply.


    "You can eat what you want to eat, but you can''t say what you want to say. Since you think anyone can do it, prove it," Yan Mei said.


    Shao Yu looked at Song Wen and Pan Xiu, but they both looked away. It was clear that they just wanted to see Shao Yu embarrass herself for their own entertainment.


    "Fine. I''ll show you just how easy it is."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang''s ears were strong enough to sense everyone on the other side of the bathhouse. He could see them bare chested and playing and chatting in the water. Of course, that meant he could also hear the conversation the girls that flashed him earlier were having.


    Xiao Fang had been listening to their conversations the whole time, so he was surprised. It seemed that the culture in the inner court was completely different than what he was used to.


    ''Was being a "v.i.r.g.i.n" really an insult here?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    ...


    Shao Yu and her friends went back into the hallway where Xiao Fang was standing. There were still girls exiting from that side of the bathhouse, so she waited for a few more seconds till she felt it was safe.


    Eventually, Shao Yu quickly approached Xiao Fang then opened up her towel.


    "Go on then, touch them," she said while looking away embarrassingly.


    Xiao Fang was still a bit surprised by what was happening, but he would never turn down feeling nice big b.r.e.a.s.t like hers.


    Xiao Fang reached up and cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts, but unlike with Yan Mei, he didn''t trigger her pleasure pressure points.


    ...


    Since he was in the [ Dual Cultivation ] Spirit Core realm, any part of his body, while covered in dual cultivation qi, would act like an aphrodisiac when it came in contact with a women''s skin.


    [ Dual Cultivation ] realm Benefits:


    > Foundation realm: Improved physical appearance


    > Refinement realm: Aphrodisiac c.u.m


    > Spirit Core realm: Aphrodisiac Touch


    ...


    Suddenly, the palm of Xiao Fang''s hands were coated in dual cultivation qi. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts tingled pleasurably as he caressed her two gelatinous tits. Suddenly, she started to get an intense feeling out of it.


    "Mhm~?" she m.o.a.ned lightly from the way he was touching them.


    Her friends watched from around the corner as Xiao Fang ravaged her tits. Their cheeks turned red as if they were watching something that should only be done in private.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang turned Shao Yu around and pulled her in. With her back pressed up against his chest, he massaged her b.r.e.a.s.ts more intensely in the position. Shao Yu wasn''t a weak girl and quite tall compared to the other girls, but she felt so small in his arms. He was holding her so tightly to his body as he was massaging her tits that she felt like she couldn''t even stand on her own. Her pink a.r.e.o.l.as turned red as he rubbed, pinched, and pulled on her erect n.i.p.p.l.es pleasurably.


    "Nnn~ that feels good," she m.o.a.ned lightly as she reached back to caress his face.


    Suddenly, she felt her body ignite with l.u.s.t when she felt his indecency bulging through his robes and thrusting between her ass crack. This position was too hot for her, she could only imagine how good it would feel to be f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a man like him. She let out steamy breaths as he ravaged her body. The longer he did it, the wetter she got.


    She subtly thrusted her waist, making her fat n.a.k.e.d ass squish tightly against his thrusting crotch. Feeling that she was getting into the grove, Xiao Fang wanted to take it to the next level. He wanted to pin her against the wall, take his d.i.c.k out, spread her labia, and thrust his long hard d.i.c.k deep into her tight v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y. He wanted to make her screamed in pleasure while he was squeezing her plump ass and c.u.m.m.i.n.g in her tight squirting p.u.s.s.y. He wanted to make her submit to his N.a.k.e.d Sword. However, he knew this was no place for a dual cultivation session, so he didn''t do any of that.


    Her friends couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Just from the way Shao Yu was breathing they could tell how turned on she was getting from it. She looked like she had completely given herself up to him to do whatever he wanted with her, but then their eyes widened in disbelief from what Xiao Fang was doing next. His hand was sliding down her slippery stomach and approaching her pubic region. Shao Yu''s pushed her butt harder into his waist as his hand slid down her stomach. She knew what he wanted to touch, but for the first time she was feeling shy and a little hesitant. Finally, he could feel her thick p.u.s.s.y lips.


    "Eee!" the girls screamed quietly from around the corner. They didn''t think it would escalate this far.


    "Look where he''s touching her. Can you believe it?" Song Wu whispered with an excited look on her face.


    "She totally loves it too. She isn''t even stopping him," Pan Xiu replied before licking her lips.


    She was letting Xiao Fang finger her p.u.s.s.y in a public, and her friends could see that she was getting wet from it too.


    "I can tell you''re a v.i.r.g.i.n. Maybe I can help you with that," Xiao Fang whispered seductively into her ear, and it sent a warm tingling sensation throughout her body.


    Feeling how wet she was, he knew that she was ripe for f.u.c.k.i.n.g, but Xiao Fang was clear headed enough not to give her what she wanted.


    He kissed her neck e.r.o.t.i.cally as he squeezed her fat b.r.e.a.s.t tightly. He rubbed circles around her clit, making her p.u.s.s.y drip from the stimulation. Xiao Fang knew what she liked and was giving her the time of her life. She loved being held and touched like this, she felt like she was going to c.u.m any second now.


    Shao Yu turned her head wanting to give him a kiss. Her friends were going crazy when they saw this, but Yan Mei frowned. He could feel her s.e.xy breath tickling his lips as she moved closer, but just before it could happen, Xiao Fang stopped her. He paused for a moment to tell her something, then quickly wrapped the towel around her body. Before they knew it, Xiao Fang and Shao Yu were now standing back to back.


    "What''s going on?" Song Wen said.


    In the next moment, they watched as Su Lingxi walked out of the men''s side of the bathhouse.


    "Alright, Long Wang, it''s all clear."


    "Thank you, Elder," Xiao Fang replied.


    He then extended a hand to her before saying,


    "I''d hate to be an inconvenience to you, but would you please guide me to the bath."


    Looking down at his extended hand, she also noticed the throbbing erect p.e.n.i.s beneath it. Su Lingxi smiled.


    "It wouldn''t be an inconvenience at all."


    She then took his hand then walked him in.


    ...


    When Xiao Fang and Su Lingxi were gone, Shao Yu quickly picked up Yan Mei''s towel then ran back to her friends.


    "Wow, you actually did it," Pan Xiu said.


    "What was it like?" Song Wen asked.


    "What did he whisper to you?" Yan Mei asked with a serious expression on her face.


    "Look how wet you are. You were totally going to kiss him, right? right?" Song Wen said excitedly.


    Her friends were so curious even though they saw the whole thing.


    "We really misjudged him," Shao Yu finally said.


    Suddenly, Yan Mei put her foot down.


    "You all switched sides because of me. So I call dibs on him first."


    "Ya, but we took it a step further. So I should get to sleep with him first," Shao Yu argued.


    "What the hell, you both already got to try him, if someone should get to do it, I should be first," Song Wen complained.


    "W-Wait, what about me? I didn''t get to try him too," Pan Xiu said embarrassingly.


    Neither of them seemed to agree on who would get to lose their v.i.r.g.i.nity first. The question eventually came up whether they should all lose it together.

 Chapter 155 - Hot Bath (18+)

    On the men''s side of the Phoenix-class bathhouse, there were pieces of clothes littered on the ground. It wasn''t just one set of clothes, nor were they of the same s.e.x, but it was clear that it was leading to the water.


    Earlier, when Xiao Fang stepped into the hot bath, he immediately felt the effects of the abundant natural qi in the bath. The rumors were true, it made him want to start cultivating, but the kind of cultivating he was thinking of didn''t involve meditation.


    .


    .


    .


    Behind a large rock at the center of the bath, light m.o.a.ns could be heard coming from an extremely horny middle-aged woman. Her name was Su Lingxi, and the man that had his face buried between her bountiful tits was none other than Xiao Fang.


    The water was crystal clear and sparkling from the sun. Half their bodies were submerged under water, but it didn''t hide what they were doing.


    "Hah~ hah~ ahha~" she m.o.a.ned.


    "Lingxi, it''s so hot. I want to c.u.m inside you."


    "Hah~ don''t stop. C.u.m inside me. Ahh~ c.u.m inside me~"


    She tried to be quiet, but she felt too good from Xiao Fang''s long girthy d.i.c.k rubbing deep inside of her tight hole. Her legs wrapped around his waist, while his hands were clenching her ass. He kept squeezing them every time he thrusted.


    Feeling the way he squeezed and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her made her feel like she was losing her mind, but she didn''t want it to end.


    "Hah~ aha~ right there~ right there~"


    "Yes~ yes~ yes~"


    "Ahhhaa~ I''m going to c.u.m~ make me c.u.m on your big fat c.o.c.k, Long Wang."


    Xiao Fang thrusted vigorously into her tight p.u.s.s.y, making her want to scream with every thrust. She wasn''t some goddess level beauty, but Xiao Fang was really getting weak from how good her p.u.s.s.y was making him feel


    ''F.u.c.k!''


    He couldn''t control his waist. Her hot p.u.s.s.y was so tight it was gripping his p.e.n.i.s as he rubbed it quickly inside of her. It felt so good he felt like he was going to c.u.m.


    He knew she didn''t want the other girls to hear her m.o.a.ns, so he didn''t use any dual cultivation techniques, but he didn''t think he could last for long.


    Her p.u.s.s.y and legs squeezed every time his d.i.c.k pressed against her w.o.m.b. it was as if she wanted him to push through it.


    Xiao Fang gave her a kiss then started picking up the pace. His hands were on her plump ass, her smooth skin rubbed against his body, her tight p.u.s.s.y stroked his p.e.n.i.s, and now her s.e.xy tongue was dancing inside of his mouth. She was obsessed with him, and he couldn''t get enough of her.


    "Mymm~ mymm~ myhmm~"


    He kissed her lewd lips and she stuck her slimy tongue in his mouth as her eyes rolled back. She thought with her mouth closed she would be quieter, but she was feeling even hornier and her m.o.a.ns were getting louder.


    ''Someone''s going to hear us!'' She panicked, but the thought of it was making her hornier.


    "Ahhhhh!~''"


    She quickly stopped kissing him and covered her mouth. Knowing what she was worried about, Xiao Fang helped her out and started choking her.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    Her legs and p.u.s.s.y squeezed as her lower body convulsed.


    ''Agh! Her w.o.m.b is gripping around my d.i.c.k. F.u.c.k, this feels too good!'' Xiao Fang thought.


    The head of his p.e.n.i.s was partially in her w.o.m.b while her p.u.s.s.y was strangling his throbbing meat.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t hold it in. He slightly pulled away then thrusted one more time, this time it was even deeper than before. His mushroom had completely penetrated her w.o.m.b.


    [ 1st Thrust ]


    "Nhhhhhnn~!"


    ''Such a s.e.xy m.o.a.n,'' he thought as he squeezed her fat ass cheeks.


    Her legs shook as her back arched. She was at her limit. Xiao Fang finally shot his c.u.m directly into her w.o.m.b. Her eyes widened when she felt his thick love-milk. Even though she felt it before, it was still an incredible experience.


    "Nnnh~ nhhh~ nnnm~"


    Their bodies pressed tightly together as they both jerked from their climax. With each jerk, Xiao Fang released another load of c.u.m into her tight hot p.u.s.s.y.


    "Long Wang~ that was better than the first time."


    Feeling all the c.u.m inside her, she kissed Xiao Fang lovingly. She didn''t realize what she was doing, she did it in the heat of the moment. However, feeling his gentle embrace, she didn''t want to stop kissing him.


    She no longer saw him as a student. Xiao Fang became her lover.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile on the other side:


    "Did you girls hear that?"


    "Hear what?"


    "I think I heard it coming from the other side."


    "What did it sound like?"


    "I don''t know. It kind of sounded like humming."


    Suddenly another girl interjected, saying, "Hey, everybody knows the new guy is over there. If you want to go take a sneak peak at him bathing, you don''t have to make excuses, we all know you''re a pervert."


    "Are you trying to start a fight with me? Do you think I won''t shove shit down your throat?"


    "Ha, the mouth on this one. Didn''t you just make it out of the Tiger class? I''ve been in the Phoenix class for over 5 years, maybe I need to put you in your place."


    "Put me in my place!?" Suddenly the girl''s qi started to bubble out of her making the qi in the pool fluctuate.


    "Come and put me in my place then, you stupid bitch!"


    "You, first years, are all the same. Let me show you the disparity between classes, and how to treat your seniors," she said as her aura began to change as well.


    In the next moment the two girls began executing their strongest techniques against each other, and it attracted the gaze of all of the other girls.


    Spirit qi could be heard exploding like fireworks. It seemed like a war had just begun.

 Chapter 156 - Su Lingxis Taboo (18+)

    Xiao Fang wasn''t familiar with either of the girls that were fighting on the other side, but it seemed that no one heard Su Lingxi''s m.o.a.ns.


    Su Lingxi, slowly squeezed him less and less till only her n.i.p.p.l.es were softly squishing on his body.


    Without expecting it she suddenly gave Xiao Fang another kiss. This time her kiss and touch felt even more gentle and passionate than before. Even though he was interested in the fight on the other side, how could he say no to the beautiful n.a.k.e.d woman in his arms.


    "The girls are fighting on the other side," he said in case she didn''t know.


    "Don''t worry, it happens every year," she replied before kissing him again.


    She guided his hand up to her neck and his other hand down to her ass. It seemed she enjoyed being choked during her climax.


    She reached down with her two lovely hands then started giving him a handjob. Then eventually, she began sliding his tip against her p.u.s.s.y slit.


    "The girls are distracted, should we do it again?" She smiled before she kissed him again.


    "You know how much I enjoy feeling inside of you," he said as he turned her around and pushed his d.i.c.k against her closed butthole.


    "Mmn~ I''ve never done that before," she complained cutely as she lightly bit on her finger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle."


    Xiao Fang slowly pushed the tip of his p.e.n.i.s into her closed second hole, then felt her p.u.s.s.y squeezing his fingers.


    "Mymm~" she m.o.a.ned.


    ''So tight,'' he thought.


    However, before he explored more of this part of her, they suddenly heard a loud explosion.


    "What the hell are those girls doing over there!?" Su Lingxi complained.


    She quickly got off of Xiao Fang then was planning to rush over there, but then, Xiao Fang pulled her back in and gave her one last kiss.


    She didn''t resist it. The longer they kissed the less she wanted to leave.


    He hugged her from behind as his hands rubbed her p.u.s.s.y and grabbed her b.r.e.a.s.t. His d.i.c.k slowly pushed into her closed asshole again. He kept pushing it deeper and deeper till he was completely inside of her. However, by the time he did that, his hand had already rubbed her to the brink of another climax.


    "Nnhhnnn!~~"


    Xiao Fang started to thrust his c.o.c.k deep in her tight hot ass, but suddenly she started orgasming.


    Her p.u.s.s.y squeezed tightly around his fingers and her ass clenched around his c.o.c.k. Feeling her climaxing with his d.i.c.k deep in her ass was a completely different experience, he couldn''t make himself stop thrusting in her tight hole. Finally, he pushed it in as deep as he could, grabbed her two gelatinous tits, then started c.u.m.m.i.n.g. Feeling him c.u.m made her climax even stronger.


    "Ahhhhh~~ ahhhh~ nhnn~"


    Their bodies squeezed together as they came, and they kissed passionately as it happened.


    When Xiao Fang pulled out, she finally looked up at him with a yearning look in her eye. Although his fingers had been rubbing her p.u.s.s.y skillfully, what really made her c.u.m was the naughty feeling of being f.u.c.k.i.e.d in her tighter hole. She wanted more, she wanted him to keep thrusting deep in her asshole, she wanted to c.u.m the exact same way she climaxed now. However, Xiao Fang had already pulled out.


    "You should go," he said. "We can continue this another time."


    She looked up at him with her beautiful eyes, her hands now resting gently on his chest. She wanted to stay and keep having s.e.x with him, she didn''t want to leave him. However, she still had a responsibility to the sect.


    "You promise?" She asked.


    Xiao Fang put a hand on her cheek as he gave her another kiss.


    "Mn, I promise."


    His words made her feel better, so she finally forced herself to go.


    ...


    Listening to the other side. It seemed that the girls were evenly matched. Actually, the new Phoenix class disciple seemed to be stronger, but the older disciple was more skillful with her techniques.


    Although it was entertaining to watch, it was nothing special compared to the matches he''s seen in the annual royal court tournaments when he was younger. There, he witnessed a wide array of illusory techniques and skills from the top inner court (Dragon-class) and Core Court disciples in action.


    Since the fight would soon end, he quickly lost interest.


    .


    .


    .


    After Su Lingxi left, Xiao Fang used the technique he learned from Rong Shi and began to sit on top of the hot bath. Since Xiao Fang had nothing else to do, he began to think about his new [ Illusory Body ] technique that the mysterious elder had given him; [ Solid Clone ].


    The technique was much harder than anything else he had, but he knew he''d have to give it a try eventually.


    The qi in Xiao Fang''s dantian quickly changed into illusory qi. He then followed the practice method step by step, but he was getting nowhere with it. His brows were knitted as he tried to concentrate, but there was still no luck.


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    The problem didn''t lie with the technique itself, the problem was with his own qi. He didn''t know how he was supposed to make his weightless spirit qi condense into something so solid.


    Suddenly, he began to think about his [ Divine Sword ] method, then an idea came to mind. When he used his [ No Sword Style ], he needed to condense his Sword qi into something physical. Since Xiao Fang was proficient in condensing his Sword qi for the [ No Sword Style ], he took the same approach in condensing his Illusory qi for the [ Solid Clone ] technique.


    Xiao Fang tried it again and again. Each time making his Illusory qi heavier until he could make enough of it for the technique. Although it was similar, condensing Body Cultivation qi was not exactly the same as condensing Spirit Cultivation qi. Xiao Fang wasn''t too upset by this, he was just happy that he could make progress with the technique so soon.


    Xiao Fang made an Illusory Clone of himself, but tried to use as much of the condensed qi as he could. The clone came out looking a bit fuzzy and distorted, but when Xiao Fang and the clone touched fingers, a smile appeared on Xiao Fang''s face. He could feel the clone''s finger, and it wasn''t breaking apart.


    ''It seems it won''t be as hard as I thought.''

 Chapter 157 - Tour

    After spending more than an hour in the hot springs, Su Lingxi eventually told the girls to get out so that she could continue the tour. Xiao Fang also got out when he heard this, but he didn''t stop practicing the [ Solid Body ] technique.


    .


    .


    .


    In the women''s change room, everyone could see Zhao Pan''s athletic body. She wasn''t too muscular but fit enough to make the other girl jealous. There were a few girls that began to whisper about her, but she paid no attention to them. Her foster mother, Yao Wu, had told her about the hardsh.i.p.s she might face in the inner court, so she had already mentally prepared herself for the bullying she was going to experience.


    Suddenly, Bai Fan walked into the change room then saw Zhao Pan. Bai Fan took one drying cloth from the rack then approached Zhao Pan casually.


    "Did you enjoy the spring water?" Bai Fan asked.


    Suddenly she heard giggling behind her, it seemed that the girls were laughing about something someone said about Zhao Pan. Bai Fan turned to look at them with a frown.


    "Ignore them," Zhao Pan said nonchalantly.


    Despite how indifferent Bai Fan usually was, something about the situation annoyed her a bit.


    "Zhao Pan, I wanted to ask you about the Inner Court Exam."


    "Sure, what do you want to know?"


    "During the first test of the inner court exam, I was surrounded by a swarm of insect-type beasts. Luckily, someone helped me escape just in time. I wanted to know if that person was you."


    Zhao Pan shook her head saying, "It wasn''t me, but if you tell me what happened I might be able to help you."


    Bai Fan thought for a moment then began to explain everything that happened in the Ancestral Training Grounds.


    "...Interesting."


    "I know, it sounds crazy, but it''s the truth. If you can help me find her, I''ll even let you in on a little secret."


    "Hm? What kind of secret?"


    Bai Fan leaned in and whispered in Zhao Pan''s ear, "I know where Da Long is."


    "Hoho, you think I don''t know where he is? Last night, you stood outside of his door, right? I can only imagine what you planned to do with him that late at night."


    Bai Fan''s face suddenly became red.


    "Don''t worry about repaying me, if I find this mystery girl I''ll let you know," Zhao Pan said as she started to walk out of the change room.


    "Ah, wait. It''s not what you think," Bai Fan said as she quickly followed her out.


    Once they were out, they both saw Xiao Fang idly sitting on a rock that was about a meter tall. His blindfold was still wrapped around his face, his sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and his wet jet-black hair was combed back and let down his shoulders. He was still practicing his [ Solid Clone ] technique, but the girls were too distracted by his looks to care about what he was practicing.


    Even though he was blindfolded, he was still so handsome that the girls found it difficult to stay mad at him. Actually, many of the girls were already having naughty thoughts and gossiping about him, but no matter how much they whispered about him he didn''t seem to care at all.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang''s head turned to face Zhao Pan and Bai Fan as they came out of the bath house. He got off the rock he was sitting on then started walking towards them. They didn''t know how to react, they never expected him to suddenly approach them like this.


    "It seems the both of you know who I am. Since we will be seeing a lot more of each other, I hope we can treat each other well this year," Xiao Fang said.


    Bai Fan blushed, "O-Of course. We are neighbors after all," she whispered the last part embarrassingly, but it was something she had to let him know.


    Xiao Fang nodded at Bai Fan then turned his head to face Zhao Pan. She stood there motionless as she tried to think of something to say. Da Long was an idol to men and every girl''s dream, but that same person had just approached her.


    "Mn... let''s treat each other well," Zhao Pan finally replied.


    Xiao Fang nodded then went back to practicing his [ Solid Clone ] technique.


    Xiao Fang had been listening in on their conversation while they were in the girl''s change room, so he knew the girl they were looking for was Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei had a general dislike for humans, so he was surprised to hear that she had saved Bai Fan.


    If even Xiao Hei was interested in her, naturally, Xiao Fang was too.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Once all the girls were accounted for, Su Lingxi continued the tour.


    They were given a brief history of each of the various facilities in the inner court. The thing that interested Xiao Fang the most were the things she called ''Trial Pods''.


    There were trial pods all over the inner court, each reserved only for the people in a certain class, but the scoreboard was linked. It looked interesting, so he wanted to give it a try.


    Price per attempt: 100 merit points


    **The higher you placed on the scoreboard the more merit points you receive every month.


    ...


    Xiao Fang also learned about the various Cultivation Rooms in the inner court. Similar to the hot bathhouse, the Cultivation Rooms were full of natural qi, but the effect it had on one''s cultivation was amplified since only a few people could be in there at once.


    Price per hour: 100 - 1,000 merit points. (Depending on the quality of the qi in the room)


    *Price drops per person using the same room.


    ...


    He learned the locations of the mission hall, the public lecture halls, the private classes, and the various club houses. Finally, at the end of the tour, he learned about the Ancestral Training Grounds.


    The Ancestral Training Grounds were separate into 9 levels, the farther down you went, the higher the beast tiers got.


    Price per entry: 1,000 - 10,000 merit points depending on floor


    *Price drops by the number of people in the same party as you.


    > Small group members get 5% off


    > Large group members get 10% off


    > Minor guild members get 25% off


    > Major guild members get 50% off


    *Major and Minor Guilds are eligible to purchase guild houses and will receive store discounts based on their guild rankings.


    **Ranking is determined by the average rank of a guild''s top members on the trial pod leaderboards. If there are any disagreements with the ranking, a supervised battle can be held to settle it.


    .


    .


    .


    However, before going into the Ancestral Training Grounds, you had to buy a special pendant, the same special pendant he used during the exam.


    Low-grade pendants = 5,000 merit points.


    Medium-grade pendants= 25,000 merit points.


    High-grade pendants = 100,000 merit points.


    The higher the grade, the higher the quality and capacity.


    The more he learned about the inner court, the more he realized just how little he could actually afford with his monthly allowance.


    ''It seems I''ll need to prioritize getting more merit points before anything else,'' Xiao Fang thought.

 Chapter 158 - Yan Mei

    By the time the tour was over, there was only a few hours left in the day. So, Su Lingxi took them over to the main plaza so that they could all get to know each other. However, since Xiao Fang had plans to meet Yao Yin, he knew he couldn''t stay for long.


    The night life here was as large as a small city. Restaurant and bars wherever they looked, and disciples from all classes were here too.


    ...


    Su Lingxi took them into a restaurant-bar, but as soon as they walked in they immediate caught the attention of all of the girls inside.


    Many of them had never seen so many Phoenix Class disciples gathered in one place before, but their attention wasn''t so much on them as it was on Xiao Fang.


    "Isn''t he the new guy?"


    "Yeah, that''s him."


    "He''s taller than he looked on stage."


    Su Lingxi picked out a long table for everyone to sit at, then immediately handed out the menus.


    Xiao Fang sat down at the end of the table then picked up the menu. He couldn''t tell what was on it, but he could guess what it was.


    Suddenly, he noticed someone standing next to him. He recognized who she was since she had flashed him earlier in the bathhouse. She was none other than the daring Phoenix Class disciple, Yan Mei.


    "Long Wang, you don''t mind if I sit next to you, do you?" Yan Mei asked.


    Without waiting for his reply, she casually stepped over the long bench then sat down next to him.


    "Allow me," she said as she elegantly picked up the jug of alcohol, then poured him a cup.


    Even though it all happened so quickly, he wasn''t surprised by her actions at all.


    Neither Yan Mei nor her friends had approached Xiao Fang during the tour. They each wanted a shot at Xiao Fang, but they didn''t want to approach him at the same time. To resolve this issue, they decided to take turns. Since Yan Mei promised to give her next monthly allowance to them, they all agreed to let her go first.


    .


    .


    .


    The cost for food and drinks were covered by Su Lingxi, so the girls went wild. Xiao Fang on the other hand felt out of place, there were a bunch of girls talking about girly things. It was completely different to what he was used to in the Divine Sword sect. Luckily, Yan Mei was there to keep him company, and they ended up having a great time together.


    She was a cute, friendly, and a soft hearted girl. She didn''t seem like the talkative type, but she was really putting in the effort for Xiao Fang. Even if she wasn''t as mature or as confident as Xiao Fang liked, she was clever, quick witted, but best of all, she had a beautiful smile.


    -


    -


    -


    As the night went on, more girls started to get drunk, but the only thing Xiao Fang could think about was Yao Yin and her father''s dual cultivation technique. They agreed to meet at his house tonight, so he was eager to leave the restaurant and get home.


    "Long Wang~ You''ve been drinking as much as I have, but you don''t look drunk at all. Tell me the truth, are you a body cultivator?" Yan Mei asked drunkenly.


    "Would you think of me differently if I said I was?"


    Yan Mei shook her head, "It wouldn''t change how I feel about you at all," she replied with a smile.


    "Yan Mei, you have such a beautiful smile, you know that?"


    Yan Mei chuckled from his words.


    "You think I''m beautiful?" She blushed slightly before taking another sip of her drink, "Thank you, but that doesn''t mean much coming from a blind man."


    "Oh really? Have you never heard the saying: If even a blind man can see it, then it must be true."


    "Hahaha. That''s a pretty good line, but I still don''t believe you."


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment then said,


    "When trying a new meal, is it impossible for you to know how good it will taste before putting it in your mouth?"


    "No, I suppose not. I have a pretty good nose," she replied.


    Yan Mei paused as she thought she saw the connection, "Are you saying that I smell beautiful?"


    Xiao Fang nearly laughed from her response, "That''s not quite it."


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang planted his hand directly on top of her tight before sending his dual cultivation qi through it. She immediately felt the tingling sensation coming from his hand and it made her feel good.


    "I can feel it. You are very beautiful. I knew it since we first met in the bathhouse," he finally answered her.


    Suddenly, she recalled what they did in the bathhouse then her face turned bright red. The way Xiao Fang was discreetly caressing her thigh under the table was starting to make her feel hot too.


    "Long Wang, truth is, I''ve been thinking about you all day. Could we perhaps go somewhere a little more private?"


    A few of the girls noticed the way Yan Mei was talking to him.


    ''Shameless,'' the girls thought.


    Yan Mei realized that the other girls could hear her, so she leaned in to whisper something in his ear.


    "Does my legs feel nice? If you want, I can let you feel more of me," she said in a hesitant by s.e.xy tone.


    What she really wanted to say was that she wanted him to pin her down, spread her legs, and ruthlessly f.u.c.k her tight v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y. She wanted to feel his masculine hands squeezing her small squishy b.r.e.a.s.ts while he was pulling her hair and pounding her relentlessly from behind. She wanted to scream and c.u.m to his deep and powerful thrusts. She wanted him to make her legs shake involuntarily, but keep thrusting while she was climaxing on his pleasure stick.


    The thought of it was already making her p.u.s.s.y wet. She couldn''t wait to feel his strong n.a.k.e.d meat sliding against her soft and slippery, narrow pink walls.


    "Take me home, I can''t wait anymore," she said as her thighs were rubbing together and she was looking up at him with her pleading eyes.


    Yan Mei was a frail, fairy-like girl, she didn''t have s.e.xy thick thighs like Su Lingxi did, but she had her own charm. Xiao Fang could already imagine how good it would feel to bury his long hard d.i.c.k deep into her tight warm p.u.s.s.y, so he was eager to take her home and make her submit to his N.a.k.e.d Sword.


    Xiao Fang nodded.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Xiao Fang got up first then bowed to Su Lingxi at the other end of the table.


    "Thank you for the tour, I''ll be heading home first."


    "You''re leaving already? The night just begun. Stay a little longer," Su Lingxi said.


    "I enjoyed the food and drinks, but I really must get going now," he replied.


    Suddenly, Yan Mei got up as well.


    "I need to go as well. Thank you for the tour, elder. I learned a lot," she said.


    It wasn''t just Su Lingxi that was thought they were being suspicious, the other girls were also a bit suspicious of them too.


    Yan Mei''s friends were jealous of her, but Zhao Pan and Bai Fan looked at each other as a single thought crossed their minds.


    ''It''s begun.''

 Chapter 159 - Xun Weis Investigation

    The sun was setting, the air was chilly, but no one could tell night from day from within the Ancestral Training Ground. The beautiful green and yellow orbs of light in the air always kept the caves illuminated.


    Despite already doing her own investigation, Elder Yao Wu brought Xun Wei down to the 2nd level to investigate the murders of the 20 male outer court disciples. The reason why she brought Xun Wei down there was to give her some experience in the art of tracking and analyzing a crime scene, but also to make her feel more comfortable around dead bodies. However, when they arrived at the scene, Xun Wei didn''t seem disturbed by the gruesome scene at all. What Yao Wu didn''t realize was that Xun Wei wasn''t just undisturbed by the scene, she was actually looking down at them unsympathetically.


    Xun Wei had already guessed that Xiao Fang was responsible for their deaths. Since they were Xiao Fang''s enemies, they were naturally her enemies too.


    ...


    "Xun Wei, what can you tell me about what happened here?" Yao Wu asked.


    Xun Wei took a quick glance at the bloody scene in front of her then began to speak.


    "The 20 disciples ganged up and attacked another disciple from over there. Assuming the attack worked, they all came out of hiding. When they discovered he was still alive they all started to run."


    "Did they miss?" Yao Wu suddenly asked her.


    "What?"


    "I asked you if the 20 outer court disciples landed their surprise attack on that boy."


    Knowing Xiao Fang, Xun Wei was certain that they would never have been able to hit him, but her master, Elder Yao Wu, didn''t know that. Xun Wei tried to analyze the scene a bit more, but she couldn''t find anything.


    ''What would Xiao Fang say?'' she thought.


    Xun Wei suddenly remembered a conversation she once had with Xiao Fang in the Black Paradise sect:


    -----------


    "Xiao Fang, what was it like being blind? Did you hate it?" Xun Wei asked him.


    "I was definitely upset about it when I was younger, but I eventually learned to accept it when I realized it was a blessing in disguise."


    "How so?"


    "Hmm... well, I learned things I never would''ve learned if I still had my eyes."


    Xun Wei found it hard to believe that there was any benefits in losing his eyes. Xiao Fang could understand her confusion so he tried to think of examples.


    "Let''s see... for one, it taught me the art of deception. People have a bad habit of letting their guard down when their enemy seems weak or defeated."


    "So you''re blindness made you a coward?" Xun Wei joked.


    Xiao Fang laughed, "I suppose that''s one way to put it."


    Xiao Fang and Xun Wei looked into each other''s eyes with happy faces.


    "Xun Wei, close your eyes."


    Xun Wei did as he said.


    "Now tell me what you feel."


    "... Is there something I should be feeling?"


    "No matter where you go there is always life all around us. Every living thing is giving off qi, you can even find comprehension in the mountains, rivers, and sky."


    Xun Wei tried to concentrate, but she couldn''t feel anything at all. She finally opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Fang.


    "Fang, are you playing a trick on me?" She pouted.


    Xiao Fang smiled.


    "Don''t be impatient. Concentrate," he said before covering her eyes.


    Xiao Fang began to emit his ordinary qi through his body before giving her a lesson.


    "When qi is released it will stay in the area for a few hours before it disappears."


    Suddenly, the qi he was releasing began to change.


    "However, when method-specific qi is used, it will remain in the area for more than 24 hours," he explained.


    Xiao Fang slowly released less and less of it.


    "Can you still feel it?" He asked.


    "Yeah. It feels like my Dual Cultivation qi," she replied.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click <a href="#''s-investigation_52843886661389452">#''s-investigation_52843886661389452</a> for visiting.


    "That''s because it is. Don''t break that focus. Keep concentrating on it."


    Xiao Fang continued to release less of his qi till she couldn''t feel it anymore. He then repeated the process over and over again. Like this, she was getting better at detecting the qi around her.


    Xiao Fang had trained Xun Wei on how to detect qi for several months. Not just from cultivators, but also from different environments. This was a valuable skill, but it was useless in battle, so no sect wasted any time in teaching it. Xiao Fang had learned this skill unintentionally, and found use in it in various ways.


    ---------


    Xun Wei now stood in front of Yao Wu with her eyes closed as she began to feel her surroundings come to life.


    Despite how much guidance Xiao Fang had given her, she was still struggling to feel the lingering qi around her, but that wasn''t too surprising since it had been more than 15 hours since the incident occurred.


    ''I can feel Divine Sword qi. Xiao Fang was definitely here,'' Xun Wei thought.


    A few seconds later, Xun Wei noticed that the natural qi was much thinner here than it was anywhere else in the Ancestral Training Ground. Finally, she could feel the Illusory qi that was at the center of the crater.


    With all the new information she gathered she was able to paint a clearer picture of what happened here.


    "They missed," Xun Wei finally spoke. "He knew they were following him, so he lured them here where the natural qi is weaker. Using his [ Illusory Clone ] technique, he tricked them into thinking that he was defeated, so when their guard was down, he quickly killed them off before they could react."


    Yao Wu was at a loss for words.


    "That''s... right," Yao Wu said in disbelief.


    She knew that Xun Wei was a genius, but she still couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Yao Wu had brought her here to teach her about detecting qi, but it seemed that she could already do it.


    "The person you''re looking for is likely someone in the Spirit Core realm and he''s registered under an elder," Xun Wei concluded.


    Since news of the first male Phoenix class disciple began to spread, they both knew who the suspect was, but it was only now that Xun Wei was realizing that he was the mysterious man known as Long Wang.


    "Just when I thought I''ve seen it all, you find more ways to impress me," Yao Wu said.


    ***


    Chapter release every Tuesdays and Saturdays


    2700 stones = 2 extra Chapters


    3000 Stones = 4 extra Chapters

 Chapter 160 - Xiao Fangs Stalker

    "Just when I thought I''ve seen it all, you find more ways to impress me," Yao Wu said.


    .


    .


    .


    Xun Wei wasn''t just talented, she was also an extremely knowledgeable girl in Yao Wu''s eyes. It seemed everything she wanted to teach her she had already known. Despite being her master, there were only a few things besides the [ Illusory Body ] method that she could teach her so far.


    As Xun Wei continued to search the area she suddenly felt something strange. It was cold and dark, it felt like someone''s bloodl.u.s.t in the form of qi. The feeling was subtle, but it gave Xun Wei a slight chill when she approached it.


    Yao Wu noticed that Xun Wei was acting strange, so she called out to her.


    "Xun Wei, did you find something else?" Yao Wu asked.


    "Un, I can feel something else here, but I don''t know what it is." Xun Wei replied thinking that her master could identify what it was, but Yao Wu couldn''t feel a thing.


    "It is impossible for anyone to detect or identify qi if they don''t cultivate the same method as it. If you can feel something here then that means I was right in assuming that you''ve been cultivating a different cultivation method," Yao Wu replied with a raised eyebrow.


    Xun Wei knew that much, but she was sure that the qi she was feeling now didn''t belong to any of the methods she cultivated.


    ...


    Xun Wei was careful not to reveal her Divine Sword method to Yao Wu, but since she never let Yao Wu watch her cultivate that made her suspect that Xun Wei was hiding something.


    To Yao Wu, it just made Xun Wei seem that much more special. She wanted to respect her privacy, but couldn''t help feeling curious from time to time.


    The qi Xun Wei was sensing at the moment wasn''t something she was familiar with. It wasn''t the [ Divine Sword ] qi, [ Dual Cultivation ] qi, nor [ Illusory Body ] qi. It was much darker than any of that.


    What Xun Wei didn''t know was that since she dual cultivated with Xiao Fang, her body became sensitive to the [ Death Reaper ] qi as well. It didn''t mean she could practice the same techniques, it just meant she could feel if someone near her was a Death Reaper cultivator or not.


    ...


    "If you don''t want to tell me, then I won''t ask," Yao Wu said. "Either way, we now have our suspect."


    "Master, since he''s now an inner court disciple, wouldn''t all his punishments be dropped?"


    "Yes, but he''s still far from innocent."


    "But they attacked him first," Xun Wei complained.


    "Oh? Didn''t you say he lured them here? They might''ve attacked him first, but their deaths were already planned by him. Do you think an innocent person could kill so many people without any hesitation? He certainly killed others before. People like him need to be monitored."


    "..."


    Xun Wei paused as she tried to think of a way to argue in Xiao Fang''s defense, but she couldn''t think of a reason why Xiao Fang would lure the disciples here.


    "It seems you really care about him," Yao Wu smirked as if she had finally discovered Xun Wei''s secret.


    "I... I might''ve ran into him a couple of times."


    Xun Wei knew how Xiao Fang was, so she didn''t want to put any unnecessary attention on him, but she also didn''t want him to get into any trouble either.


    "Alright, since he has close ties to you, I won''t be punishing him, but we will have to put him on our watchlist. As you know, if he commits another crime his punishments will be more severe."


    Xun Wei still wasn''t happy about this, but she knew it was the lightest punishment they could give. Seeing that Xun Wei was still upset. Yao Wu decided to give her an alternative.


    "How about this. If you can make 3 [ Illusory Clones ], I''ll not only take him off the watchlist, but I''ll also give you permission to go see him," Yao Wu said.


    "Are you serious?" Xun Wei replied excitedly.


    "Of course."


    Yao Wu was impressed by how quickly Xun Wei was able to make her first [ Illusory Clone ], but she was even more impressed when Xun Wei was able to make a 2nd clone less than a week later. With the right motivation, she was confident she could make Xun Wei the most talented disciple the sect had ever seen.


    Yao Wu was almost convinced that the Matriarch had made a mistake in giving up such a talented disciple. Little did she know, if Xun Wei never dual cultivated with Xiao Fang while he was learning the incomplete version of the [ Illusory Body ] method, she would''ve never been able to make those 2 illusory clones so quickly.


    Changing her tone towards Yao Wu, Xun Wei spoke again.


    "Master, please allow me to return. I would like to continue practicing the [ Illusory Clone ] technique as soon as possible."


    "Mn, good. You go first. I''ll assist you once I finish up here."


    ...


    After Xun Wei left, a mysterious figure emerged from the shadows. If Xiao Fang was here he would''ve recognized her as the head of the inner court disciplinary department, Yao Yin.


    "Aunty Wu. Was that her?" Yao Yin asked.


    "Mn. Remarkable isn''t she. She could already detect qi at such a young age. Whoever her master is, he must be a powerful character."


    Yao Yin was also under the impression that Xun Wei was a special girl, because she was convinced that Xun Wei had detected her while she was hiding in the shadows. The only other person that could do that was Xiao Fang.


    Yao Yin looked at the scene as she began to think about Xiao Fang. The clues made it obvious that it was him. She thought he was just a weak dual cultivator, but it seems he wasn''t nearly as weak, nor as innocent as she assumed him to be.


    "Aunty Wu, shall I get the inner court disciplinary department disciples to study this case for experience?"


    "No, don''t tell the others about this. Don''t bother putting him on the watchlist either." Yao Wu replied.


    "But didn''t you say he needed to be monitored?"


    "Of course, but not by the inner court disciples. Since the Matriarch is interested in him, it becomes my responsibility to keep track of him."


    Although what she was saying was mostly true, the truth was she didn''t want the inner court disciplinary department to fall into his hands like the girls did in the outer court. Yao Wu''s responsibility was always on the Inner and Core court disciples, so now that Xiao Fang was an inner court disciple, she no longer needed to go out of her way to look for him. He was in her playing field now so it was impossible for him to hide from her.


    "Why would the Matriarch be interested in him?" Yao Yin asked.


    Realizing that she said too much, Yao Wu replied,


    "Who knows. Speaking about the Matriarch, I still need to make preparations for her return. I''ll leave this mess to you and head out first. Later."


    "Ah, Aunty Wu. Wait I-"


    In the next moment Yao Wu disappeared from Yao Yin''s sight.


    Yao Yin sighed.


    She was supposed to meet Xiao Fang at his house soon, but Yao Wu had kept her working for much longer than she expected.


    ''I wonder why the Matriarch is even interested in him. Could she know that he''s a Dual Cultivator? No, that can''t be. If she knew that then it would be an extremely serious matter. No one besides the Chaos Sect would be crazy enough to harbor a taboo cultivator,'' she thought.


    .


    .


    .


    [[ Inner Court ]]


    Although Yao Wu said that she needed to prepare for the Matriarch''s arrival, the truth was, she wanted to make a quick stop at Xiao Fang''s new house first.


    She never understood why the Matriarch was so interested in him, but considering everything that happened around this elusive figure, she couldn''t hold back from wanting to meet him.


    She knew her disciple, Xun Wei, had a close relationship with him, she knew he was the first man that had ever reached the Phoenix class, and she also knew that he was a first-year that somehow fought and killed 20 Refinement realm disciples all at once. No matter how she thought about it, Xiao Fang was certainly not an ordinary disciple.


    Standing outside of Xiao Fang''s house, she knocked on his door, but no one answered.


    ''Is he not home? I wonder if he already found another girl''s house to sleep in.''


    She finally got impatient then took out a master key. To her surprise, it wasn''t even locked. She invited herself in then began to look around.


    ''It seems he hasn''t even touched the place yet.''


    At the center of the house was a room with an open roof. She could see the moonlight shining down, illuminating the grass and the lush flora around her.


    After going through the whole house, she found it pretty anticlimactic. From all the amazing things she heard about him, she expected there to be something interesting here.


    ''What am I thinking? How can I invade his privacy like this,'' she shook her head when she realized what she was doing was wrong.


    She was walking towards his front door when she suddenly heard someone coming. Deciding whether to escape through the roofless garden room or to hide, she chose the latter.


    ''I can definitely hear a man''s voice, that must be him. I wonder which girl he''s going to be sleeping with this time,'' she thought.


    During the brief period of time that she was looking for him in the outer court, she heard a lot about how good he was in bed. Although Yao Wu wasn''t too interested in such things, she had to admit that she was a bit curious.


    ''It looks like I came early for the show. I just hope it''s going to be as good as they say it is,'' she smirked.


    Yao Wu was now hiding and waiting to spectate him in action.


    Finally, the doors began to open...

 Chapter 161 - Sleeping Beauty

    Xiao Fang opened the doors to his house but he let Yan Mei walk in first. Once Xiao Fang closed the door behind her, he suddenly felt Yan Mei''s arms wrap gently around him.


    Since she had met Xiao Fang, she had been so eager to do the deed with him, but the closer she got to his house, the more nervous she got.


    Xiao Fang could tell from the way she was cutely biting her lip that she was nervous, so he slowly lifted her chin then gave her a kiss. There was nothing special about the kiss, but it still made her feel better.


    As they kissed, Xiao Fang picked her up, then she wrapped her legs around his waist. She was as light as a feather, but that''s what he expected from a spirit cultivator. Carrying her like this, she was now a bit taller than him, so he had to look up as they kissed.


    When they reached the bed, Xiao Fang lifted the blanket then place her under it. Like Yan Mei, most girls were nervous during their first time, so he knew they felt more comfortable proceeding in the dark.


    Xiao Fang crawled under the blanket after her, then they began to strip before they curiously started feeling each other''s n.a.k.e.d bodies.


    She had a tender waist and subtle abs, and squishy little mounds. She might''ve seemed fragile in public, but she was more fit than anyone could expect.


    As much as he enjoyed touching her, it wasn''t anything new. Yan Mei on the other hand couldn''t get enough of it. Since Xiao Fang''s feet were warm, she also rubbed her cold feet against his.


    ''So this is what a man feels like. He''s so warm and strong, he''s definitely a body cultivator,'' she thought.


    She was a bit embarrassed when they started because she was a bit too fit compared to the other girls in the sect. She knew most guy found strong girls somewhat s.e.x.u.a.lly unappealing or even a little intimidating, but feeling how strong Xiao Fang was, it made her feel weak in comparison. She felt less embarrassed so she finally pushed her body against his.


    "You''re so warm," she said with a little smile.


    She felt everything she wanted to feel so she just hugged him and rested her head against his chest. Xiao Fang wasn''t the ''cuddle'' type, but since it was her first time, he wanted to let her decide the pace.


    He lightly combed her hair then gently massage her back. She felt so relaxed in his embrace that felt like she could even fall asleep. To Xiao Fang''s surprise, she eventually did.


    ''This girl...''


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    ''It seems she drank a bit too much tonight.''


    He continued to massage her for a few more minutes. Although Yan Mei was a bit shorter than Li Lian, she still reminded him of her when she slept. Thinking about Li Lian, he began to wonder how she was doing in the core court.


    ''It hasn''t even been a month, but I miss her already,'' he thought.


    Out of curiousity, he removed the blanket off Yan Mei''s body then took his blindfold off to get a better look at her. Seeing her face with his eyes hit him by surprise. She was a lot more beautiful in colour than he expected. Now that the blanket was off her, she could feel a slight chill as she slept, making her snuggle up more against Xiao Fang.


    ''That''s cute,'' Xiao Fang smiled before putting the warm blanket back on her.


    Suddenly, his sleeping dragon began to wake up. Not only was she incredibly beautiful, but her body was extremely s.e.xy as well. Till now he had been massaging her to keep her relaxed, but now he couldn''t stop himself from having l.u.s.tful thoughts.


    Everything from her hair to her toes turned him on. He didn''t appreciate it before but even her shy lips looked really nice.


    ''It seem the rumours are true. The inner court disciples are on a whole different level.''


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yao Wu was confused by what she was seeing.


    ''Didn''t he bring her here to have s.e.x with her? Why is he letting her sleep?'' She thought.


    She couldn''t understand why things turned out the way they did. But then it dawned on her,


    ''What kind of pervert must I be to want to watch 2 disciples have s.e.x. I need to get out of here.''


    Suddenly, she saw Xiao Fang completely removed the blanket off his body then walk towards his garden room. He didn''t bother putting his clothes back on since he assumed no one else was in the house.


    Yao Wu paused her retreat when she saw his n.a.k.e.d body. She wasn''t a horny person, but his incredible physique was making her feel a certain type of way. However, the thing that caught her eye wasn''t his physique, but his long dragon.


    ''It seems the rumors are true. He truly is deserving of the nickname Da Long,'' she thought.


    Xiao Fang knew that Yao Yin would arrive soon, so till then he had nothing better to do than to practice some of his techniques.


    He didn''t want to practice his Divine Sword technique or his Heavenly Movement technique because he didn''t want to disturb Yan Mei''s sleep. Instead, he decided to continue practicing his [ Solid Clone ] technique.


    Yao Wu was still in hiding. Since she couldn''t escape through the garden room anymore, she decided to just leave through the front door. However, as soon as the thought crossed her mind, a knock on his front door was heard.


    Xiao Fang knew who it was so he got up to answer it, giving Yao Wu the opportunity she needed to escape through the garden room''s open ceiling.


    Yao Wu easily escaped undetected. She had enough fun for tonight so it was time that she went back to the core court to prepare for the Matriarch''s arrival.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang had put his bathrobe on then answered the door. It was Yao Yin and she was looking incredibly beautiful. She had never done her own makeup before so she was a bit embarrassed even though she looked amazing.


    Xiao Fang was stunned for a moment then he asked her.


    "Did you bring it?"


    ***


    Chapter release every Wednesdays and Sundays


    2500 stones = 1 extra Chapters


    2700 stones = 2 extra Chapters


    3000 Stones = 4 extra Chapters

 Chapter 162 - Spirit Perception

    "Did you bring it?"


    .


    .


    .


    Yao Yin nodded, so Xiao Fang opened the door a bit wider to let her in.


    "Sorry I''m late," she said before giving him a gift.


    "What is this?" Xiao Fang asked while inspecting the twirling little stick in his hand.


    "It''s called spirit candy. It''s pretty popular here in the inner court."


    Xiao Fang sniffed it, but it didn''t give off a scent. It seemed harmless so he eventually gave it a try, but soon after he put it in his mouth he started to cringe. It was sour, but also very sweet.


    As the candy slowly dissolved in his mouth he could feel the spirit qi begin to enter his dantian. As great as it was, Xiao Fang''s cultivation was already in the Profound realm, so he would need many dozens of these to even make a single breakthrough.


    "Not bad. It''s really sweet and strangely addicting. How much was it?" He asked.


    Even though she gave it to him as a gift, he didn''t like owing favors.


    "300 merit points."


    Xiao Fang nearly choked.


    "This little thing..."


    Every second it was in his mouth was 10 merit points was going to waste.


    "Ah, but it can''t be bought or sold to the sect. It could only be exchanged between disciples."


    "Did you really spend 300 merit points on this?"


    "Don''t worry, I got it for free from my guild."


    Xiao Fang only recently learned about the guild system in the inner court. They didn''t have this sort of thing in the Divine Sword sect so he found it interesting.


    "Where did your guild get it from?" He asked.


    Yao Yin paused as she tried to think of a way to explain it simply.


    "It''s made by disciples in the foods and crafts club. Since becoming an apprentice there is extremely difficult, many guilds offer them high allowances to join and make cultivation treats exclusively for their guild members."


    "I see. This guild stuff sounds pretty interesting."


    ...


    As they talked, Yao Yin followed Xiao Fang to the garden room. On the way there they walked past the bed Yan Mei was sleeping on.


    Yao Yin wasn''t too surprised by this since she knew he was a dual cultivator.


    "Can I see it?" Xiao Fang asked with his hand extended.


    She knew what he was talking about so she gave him the dual cultivation scroll.


    Looking down at the scroll he quickly read through the technique.


    .


    .


    .


    Technique name: Spirit Perception


    Type: Observation Skill


    Realm: N/A


    > The ability to see the flow of qi in any form it''s in.


    > Practice Method: ...


    .


    .


    .


    Yao Yin waited patiently for Xiao Fang to finish reading through the scroll. Eventually his brows became slightly knitted.


    Before she could ask if there was anything wrong, he suddenly spoke.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "What? Was there something wrong with the scroll?" She asked.


    "You want to become a dual cultivator, right?"


    Catching the meaning behind his words she quickly did as he said.


    Her robes dropped and she stood on the grass barefooted and completely nude. Xiao Fang paused when he saw her body.


    Seeing that he wasn''t moving, she assumed he was unsatisfied so she stopped covering her tits and p.u.s.s.y, letting everything go for him to see.


    She was embarrassed at first, but she quickly got over it. She was 173cm tall. Long black hair, perky B-cup tits, and a cute plump white ass. She was already a beauty that could woo any man she wanted, but standing under the moonlight only accentuated her goddess-like figure.


    He then began to walk circles around her as he inspected her body from head to toe. As he did that, he went over his conditions for making her a dual cultivator.


    The more conditions he stated the deeper her frown became.


    "Aren''t you being too unreasonable?" She complained.


    "Whether you accept my terms is up to you. The conditions I stated are not only for my safety, but also for you."


    Xiao Fang knew what conditions to make because dual cultivators in his mother''s old dual cultivation sect already had guidelines for this sort of thing. Since Yu An knew something like this would eventually happen, she made sure to make Xiao Fang memorize the terms and conditions before teaching him the dual cultivation method.


    Although Yao Yin was reluctant to agree to his terms she eventually accepted it.


    Xiao Fang finally handed her his dual cultivation method book.


    She looked at it then immediately frowned.


    "Isn''t this an incomplete method?"


    "The method itself is completed, you just won''t be able to find any method-specific techniques in there," he explained.


    Since Xiao Fang''s grandfather, Xiao Kong, had wiped out the Dual Cultivation sect, he had also destroyed every dual cultivation method book in the country. Since there weren''t any complete dual cultivation method books left, Yu An created an incomplete method from memory for him to learn.


    Suddenly Xiao Fang''s bathrobes began to slide off his body as he approached Yao Yin. She knew what he had in mind. She expected as much when she stepped into his house, and frankly she didn''t think she could wait any longer.


    Staring into his eyes for so long had already made her extremely submissive, but now that he was n.a.k.e.d in front of her her l.u.s.tful desires ignited and her imagination went wild.


    Feeling his masculine hands on her body sent pleasurable tingles wherever he touched.


    ''I''m letting a stranger touch my body, but it feels so good.''


    She bit her lip cutely when she felt his hands caressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts, and his fingers on her n.i.p.p.l.es.


    "Long Wang, if you touch me there," she said with flushed cheeks.


    Her breathing became irregular and she was struggling to stand upright. The way he touched her was making her feel even more horny than she already was.


    "Ahha~"


    She finally broke her posture the moment Xiao Fang''s fingers reached deep into her p.u.s.s.y.


    "You''re already this wet. Does it feel good?"


    "Ahhaa~~ yes, yes, ahh~ I can feel you thrusting your fingers inside of me. That feels good, don''t stop~"


    She m.o.a.ned as she grabbed her left b.r.e.a.s.t and slid her right hand down his right forearm. He held her close, making her feel his body heat and large indecency thrusting between her soft plump asscheeks. Xiao Fang had taken complete control. She didn''t even think she needed to stand on her own anymore.


    His fingers thrusted into her wet p.u.s.s.y faster and squeezed her tits a bit tighter. She m.o.a.ned louder and her knees pressed together from the intense pleasure she was feeling. She had such a s.e.xy m.o.a.n, and her skin felt so smooth. Finally, he whispered into her ear.


    "From now on, you belong to me."


    Hearing those words made her feel a jolt of pleasure. She wanted him to do to her as he pleased. She wanted to feel him devouring her body and making her scream in pleasure. She wanted to be his. This was the feeling she had suppressed deep inside, but after hearing his words she couldn''t fight those feelings anymore.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes glowed mysteriously as her body suddenly became softer and more sensitive. The stronger his eyes glowed the stronger her feelings became.


    Xiao Fang pushed her closer and closer to a climax. What she was feeling now was far better than anything she had ever felt before.


    "Ahh~ ahh~ ahh~ I''m going to c.u.m, I''m going to c.u.m, Long Wang~ ahhhh~"


    Her lower body jerked as she squirted all over his hand. She was embarrassed to be squirting so much, but she couldn''t control it.


    "Nnnng~ nnng~ nng~"


    Feeling the way her moist meat sleeve tightened around his finger, he felt like he could accurately gage her body cultivation realm.


    ''8th tier Solid Body realm. Not bad,'' he thought.


    After she climaxed she started breathing deeply. She felt so weak, if Xiao Fang wasn''t hugging her from behind she felt like she would fall.


    That was the greatest climax she had ever felt, but it was only from his hands. If she already felt this good from his hands, then how good would she feel from his little brother? Luckily, she didn''t have to wait vedy long to find out.


    Her p.u.s.s.y was nice and wet, so Xiao Fang thrusted his long erect d.i.c.k between her thighs and along her n.a.k.e.d slit. Her p.u.s.s.y was still sensitive from her climax so the simple motion was already making her feel really good.


    "L-Long Wang, b-be gentle with me," she requested shyly.


    Despite her words, he could see what she really wanted from her eyes.


    "Leave it to me."


    ***


    Chapter release every Wednesdays and Sundays


    2500 stones = 1 extra Chapters (hit)


    2700 stones = 2 extra Chapters (hit)


    3000 Stones = 4 extra Chapters

 Chapter 163 - Incomplete Dual Cultivation Method (18+)

    In the middle of the night, light m.o.a.ns could be heard coming from Xiao Fang''s garden room. Laying face up on the grass, Xiao Fang was reading the [ Spirit Perception ] technique scroll, while Yao Yin was riding him slowly with a euphoric expression on her face.


    Her small elegant hands pressed down on his abs, sweat trickled down her smooth beautiful skin, and her butt bounced joyously on his lap as if she was having the time of her life.


    "Mymmm~~" she m.o.a.ned as her waters began to pour.


    At the same time, Xiao Fang released another load of Yang qi into her squirting pleasure hole.


    She hadn''t reached the 1st stage of the [ Dual Cultivation ] Spirit Foundation realm yet, so her s.e.x.u.a.l prowess was still lacking. Xiao Fang was giving her this opportunity to practice on him while he was studying the [ Spirit Perception ] technique.


    He took one hand off the scroll then caressed her shaking thigh.


    "You''re doing well, Yao Yin. Keep going," he spoke almost nonchalantly as he was still laser focused on comprehending the text from the scroll.


    Yao Yin pouted cutely because Xiao Fang seemed to be more interested on the dual cultivation technique than her. He had such a beautiful n.a.k.e.d girl on top of him, but all he could think about was the technique. If that wasn''t a slap to her face then what was.


    Suddenly, Yao Yin began to move her h.i.p.s again, but this time she tried to squeeze his n.a.k.e.d sword a bit tighter.


    Xiao Fang raised an eyebrow as he finally looked at her.


    Seeing that she got his attention, she took one of his hands and made him squeeze her b.r.e.a.s.ts before thrusting a bit faster.


    "Mymm~ mymm~ mymhmm~"


    She didn''t think she could go much faster than this because his d.i.c.k was making her p.u.s.s.y feel too sensitive. She finally collapsed on his chest, but her lower half didn''t stop thrusting.


    Earlier, Xiao Fang was too absorbed on the scroll, but once he realized what she was doing he put the scroll down then put his full attention back on her.


    Xiao Fang planted a hand on her smooth bouncing ass then slowly thrusted upwards to match her rhythm.


    "Mymm~ that feels good. Don''t stop," she said.


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang felt Yao Yin''s shy soft lips pressing against his. Only a moment later, he felt the warm and wet embrace of her curious tongue. She didn''t need to be a good kisser, simply feeling the shy little tongue of such a beautiful girl was enough to turn him on.


    She planted her soft hands on his face as their tongues rubbed e.r.o.t.i.cally in their mouths. Every second that passed only made her more addicted to his kiss.


    Xiao Fang knew what she wanted so he clenched her ass as he began to pick up the pace. He thrusted faster and faster till she couldn''t kiss him anymore. Her head c.o.c.ked back, but her n.a.k.e.d plump b.r.e.a.s.ts still pressed tightly against his chest.


    "Ahha!~ right there, right there! yes! Yes! Yes! ahhaaa~~!!"


    Her body began to trembled as her pretty little toes curled. In the next moment, her waters began to pour. She was climaxing.


    Xiao Fang started thrusting slowly, but he was reached even deeper than before. Her legs shook as he pushed his d.i.c.k as far in as it could go. Eventually, he could feel the entrance to her w.o.m.b.


    "Nnnnhmm~~"


    She gritted her teeth in pleasure when she felt the tip of his c.o.c.k rubbing against her w.o.m.b. Finally, he pushed against the small opening then released his c.u.m.


    She hugged him tightly as his c.u.m filled her w.o.m.b. He caressed her round white ass as he was c.u.m.m.i.n.g inside of her, then gave them a good little spank of approval when he could feel that her w.o.m.b was swallowing whatever his d.i.c.k pumped into it.


    Her hands made little fist as her trembling body laid flat on top of him. Although her climax was intense, it was nothing compared to how hard he was making her climax before. In the end, she was just happy that she was able to grab his attention.


    Suddenly, she kissed him again. She didn''t know why she was doing it, but it just felt right. Perhaps it was the effects of the dual cultivation method, but she felt closer to him. If she didn''t know any better she would think that she was falling in love with him. Then again, maybe she was.


    Finally, Xiao Fang spoke.


    "Yao Yin, you still haven''t made a breakthrough to the 1st stage of the [ Dual Cultivation ] Spirit Foundation realm yet. You can''t be considered a dual cultivator until you do. So for now, just focus on your cultivation."


    She knew what he was saying was true, but he was the first person she had ever slept with. This wasn''t just an ordinary cultivation session to her, it felt more special than that.


    A few hours ago when they first started their cultivation session, he had completely rocked her world to give her a taste of what a dual cultivator was capable of. He made her c.u.m more times than she could count, and she was loving every second of it.


    However, simply making her c.u.m wasn''t going to help her make a breakthrough. So for the past few hours she had been riding him on her own while trying to contemplate the dual cultivation method. The feeling was still great, but it was nothing compared to how he made her feel when he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her senselessly.


    "Long Wang, can you... can you make me c.u.m like before? Remind me again what a dual cultivator can really do." She asked.


    Xiao Fang frowned a bit, "You still haven''t reached the 1st stage yet. It wouldn''t help if I did all the work."


    "I know, but I''ve been at it for hours now. Can''t you make me c.u.m like before just one more time? I promise I won''t ask you again until I reach the 1st stage."


    Xiao Fang wasn''t too annoyed by this. She was an incredibly beautiful girl with a ridiculously s.e.xy body. He was actually holding himself back all this time from f.u.c.k.i.n.g her senselessly because he knew she needed to practice.


    "Alright, one last time, but after this I won''t do anything else for you until you reach the 1st stage."


    Yao Yin''s face lit up as she nodded.


    ***


    "I know many of you want me to continue the story, but if you want to read more smut between Xiao Fang and Yao Yin then I''ll make it available on Patreon under the title, ''Optional Smut Chapter: Yao Yin''


    Chapter release every Wednesdays and Sundays


    2500 stones = 1 extra Chapters (hit)


    2700 stones = 2 extra Chapters (hit)


    3000 Stones = 4 extra Chapters

 Chapter 164 - Optional Smut Chapter: Yao Yin (18+)

    Xiao Fang made her lay face down on the grass before sitting on the back of her thighs, and he rubbed his hands together to heat them up.


    There were small goosebumps on her skin since the air was slightly chilly, but he soon warmed her up when he started the massage.


    The dual cultivation method was considered a spirit cultivation technique, but the truth was it was heavily reliant on a cultivator''s body cultivation.


    Yao Yin had only been dual cultivating with him for a few hours now, so she was already physically exhausted. That''s why when she felt Xiao Fang start his massage, she nearly m.o.a.ned. Her tense muscles loosen up, she took deeper breaths, and she immediately felt more relaxed.


    The massage on it''s own was great, but what she really wanted to feel was his aggressive dual cultivation techniques. The first time he dominated her was hard to forget, it had only been a few hours since he first did, but she was already craving to feel it again. She had never been this horny before so she suspected that it had something to do with the Dual Cultivation method, but it didn''t matter since he was going to give her what she wanted.


    Xiao Fang spread her legs apart as he brought his hand down to her v.a.g.i.n.a.l lips. Feeling the way he caressed her n.a.k.e.d slit instantly made her lower body jerk.


    The more he skillfully rubbed her, the stronger her yearning became. She eventually reached a point where her lower body was moving on it''s own. Xiao Fang could tell that she was eager to begin, so he delayed no further.


    He brought his d.i.c.k down to feel her pink slippery entrance, then rubbed his tip along her slit. Feeling his p.e.n.i.s rubbing her v.a.g.i.n.a made her clench the grass in her hands. She couldn''t explain it, but it felt completely different from when she was riding him earlier.


    Xiao Fang''s d.i.c.k was already nice and moist, but he still rubbed it between her tight p.u.s.s.y lips out of habit.


    Unable to wait anymore, Yao Yin finally begged.


    "Wang~ q-quickly put it in."


    Yao Yin was at her limit so he finally made his move. Xiao Fang dug his thick long p.e.n.i.s into her narrow cave, making her beautiful legs rise up behind him.


    "Mymmm~~"


    ''I was right, it feels completely different, but what changed?'' she thought.


    She didn''t know what changed, but all that mattered was that it felt incredible.


    [ Xiao Fang''s n.a.k.e.d sword was now coated in his dual cultivation qi. Since only a dual cultivator could feel dual cultivation qi, she needed to breakthrough to the 1st stage with that method to know what he was doing ]


    Xiao Fang began to thrust. Although he started slow, he was getting deeper each time. She was embarrassed because her p.u.s.s.y was making lewd sounds from being so tight. However, as soon as she felt Xiao Fang lightly pulling her hair, she quickly forgot about it.


    ''It started,'' she thought.


    Xiao Fang began to thrust a bit faster as one hand rested on her tender waist. His other hand rather spanked her ass or pulled her hair. She never thought would enjoy something like this, but combined with his powerful thrusts, the abuse only heightened the experience.


    She bit her lip cutely as she tried to stick her butt up for him.


    "Mmmm~ mymm~ mymm~"


    "Yes, right there~ aha~ It''s so deep~"


    "Ahh~ ahh~ ahh~"


    Even if he didn''t show it for appearance sake, Xiao Fang was also having a great time. Her p.u.s.s.y was warm, tight, and wet, and she had an extremely s.e.xy figure. He felt like he would never get tired of f.u.c.k.i.n.g her like this.


    Without even thinking, her soft p.u.s.s.y squished even tighter around his c.o.c.k. The deeper he reached, the tighter, warmer, and wetter she got. Xiao Fang already knew where her weak spot was so he attacked it first.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Barrage ]


    With each thrust, he hit her most sensitive areas, and the pleasure multiplied each time.


    "Ahh~ ahh~ ahh~ so good!"


    "Make me c.u.m! yes yes yes! right there, right there! ahhhaa!!~~"


    She stuck her butt up a bit more, making her soft round cheeks squish against his crotch. Every time he shoved his fat long d.i.c.k deep into her tight farting p.u.s.s.y, ripples would appear on her plump asscheeks.


    Xiao Fang quickly changed positions, making her lay faced up on top of him as he laid on the grass.


    In this position, her perky tits shook as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her viciously. He then grabbed one of her tits and squeezed it while his other hand alternated between wrapping around her neck or rubbing her clit.


    She couldn''t even think straight, all she could feel was all of her nerve endings being stimulated to the max.


    She suddenly screamed in ecstasy as her waters began to spray. Her body squirmed around, but she couldn''t break free. He clenched her b.r.e.a.s.t even tighter as he rubbed her clit more vigorously.


    She took shorter breaths, her heart beat faster, and her s.e.xy sweaty back rubbed against his hard chest and abs.


    Her back finally arched as her tightened, but Xiao Fang still didn''t let her go. He pushed his pleasure stick deeper and deeper in till he could feel her w.o.m.b.


    Feeling the tiny entrance to her w.o.m.b made his dragon twitch uncontrollably.


    "F.u.c.k, you''re so tight!" He grunted as he raised his butt up higher off the ground. He couldn''t stop his body from wanting to break through that second wall.


    Her pretty white feet arched, her little toes could barely reach the grass, and she held on tightly to his muscular forearm as his hand was strumming her quivering clit like an instrument.


    Xiao Fang kept trying to push into her w.o.m.b. She could feel what he was trying to do, but didn''t think something like that was possible. However, the unbelievable eventually happened. The tiny entrance to that second wall started to get bigger as Xiao Fang''s d.i.c.k finally started to enter it.


    "Nnn! Too deep, it''s too deep! Long Wang, Ahha!~~"


    Her toes curled, her back arched, and her body tensed up. She felt like she was going to explode. Suddenly, her stomach convulsed, and her beautifully white porcelain legs trembled in the air. In the next moment, piss and c.u.m started to eject out of her tightening p.u.s.s.y.


    She was climaxing again.


    Feeling new territory, he couldn''t control himself from wanting to explore it more. As she was climaxing, Xiao Fang mercilessly started thrusting into her w.o.m.b.


    Yao Yin was stiff, tight, and mute. No matter how good she felt, not a sound came out of her because she was feeling too good from being f.u.c.k.i.e.d in her tight w.o.m.b.


    Xiao Fang continued to f.u.c.k her relentlessly, making her legs flail around and her liquids eject out of her.


    She gritted her teeth in pleasure, she really felt like she was going to lose her mind. After a few more seconds of savagely ravaging her innards, his hard d.i.c.k finally pushed deep inside of her w.o.m.b and twitched repeatedly as his c.u.m gushed to his tip. In the next moment, his c.u.m shot out of his d.i.c.k like a broken dam.


    "Nnnhhnnn~~~"


    Despite how far he had pushed her, he had only just begun.


    Just when she thought it was done, Xiao Fang changed positions again.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang executed each of his N.a.k.e.d Sword Art techniques, making her c.u.m intensely each time. Every time she came it would be even stronger than the last. At the end, he finished her off letting her experience heaven one last time.


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Thrusting Heaven ]


    ...


    Feeling his c.u.m rushing in, she slowly returned from that transcendent-like state. Xiao Fang let her roll off to the side, then hugged her as she laid next to him.


    He had c.u.m so many times inside of her that when she climaxed this time only his c.u.m and qi could be seen coming out.


    Yao Yin trembled helplessly in his arms as her long climax slowly faded. Feeling Xiao Fang''s warm embrace after such an intense session was exactly what she needed. It was the kind of hug she would want even if she didn''t need it.


    Her n.i.p.p.l.es were still peaking out because the air was slightly breezy, but Xiao Fang kept her warm and comfortable as he held her close.


    ***


    Chapter release every Wednesdays and Sundays


    2500 stones = 1 extra Chapters (hit)


    2700 stones = 2 extra Chapters (hit)


    3000 Stones = 4 extra Chapters (hit)

 Chapter 165 - New Dual Cultivator

    Several minutes passed, but Yao Yin still laid motionless in his arms.


    This whole night was crazy to her. She came with a certain expectation, but he had completely shattered them. However, the thing she didn''t expect was to start developing feelings for him.


    She suspected that it had something to do with his dual cultivation method, but just laying in his arms like this made her feel safe and warm inside. She wished she could stay like this forever.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Fang asked.


    She nodded slightly, not wanting him to let go of her.


    As much as she enjoyed it, Xiao Fang wanted to go back to training. Since Yao Yin needed to return the [ Spirit Perception ] technique back to her house before her father noticed it was gone, Xiao Fang needed to learn the technique as soon as possible.


    Yao Yin had told Xiao Fang that he could keep it for a few days because her father was going to be out on a long mission, but Xiao Fang didn''t want to risk it.


    Xiao Fang used one hand to give each of her b.r.e.a.s.ts a light squeeze before he kissed her softly on the cheek.


    "Let''s go back to training. We can continue this later."


    Xiao Fang was never much of a cuddler, but cuddling with Li Lian so much at night made him more open to it. To his surprise, he was actually starting to enjoy it quite a bit.


    Yao Yin was reluctant to get up, but once Xiao Fang took his arms off her, she eventually did. She climbed back on top of him then continued practicing the dual cultivation method.


    -


    -


    -


    In the morning, Xiao Fang suddenly felt Yao Yin make a breakthrough to the 1st stage of the [ Dual Cultivation ] Spirit Foundation realm.


    "Did you just..."


    "I did," Yao Yin nodded happily. "It seems I''m quite talented with this cultivation method after all," she smiled.


    "Mn, it seems you are," he smiled back.


    Xiao Fang didn''t expect her to make a breakthrough so soon because it took Xun Wei almost a week to make a breakthrough to the first stage. Although Xun Wei didn''t get to practice with Xiao Fang''s Profound qi like Yao Yin did, it was still an impressive accomplishment nonetheless.


    ...


    Yao Yin was exhausted after a long night of cultivating, so Xiao Fang carried her up to his guest bedroom since Yan Mei was still asleep on his main one.


    She happily hugged him after he crawled under the blanket with her. Her n.a.k.e.d b.r.e.a.s.ts squished against his body, her legs tangled with his, and she gently caressed his face as she kissed him softly. She loved the comforting feeling of his skin on skin, especially because Xiao Fang was just so warm.


    As promised, Xiao Fang cuddled with her under the sheets, and they enjoyed each other''s touch as they quietly made out. She eventually turned around and let him hug her from behind.


    Although her hair smelled nice, it was different from Li Lian''s. Xiao Fang cupped her b.r.e.a.s.t and held her close. He big spooned her like that as he waited for her to fall asleep.


    "Long Wang, were you able to learn anything from the technique I gave you?" She asked quietly as if she was just about to fall asleep.


    "Mn, I learned a bit," he replied half-truthfully.


    "I''m glad," she said before her mind went blank and she finally fell asleep


    Suddenly, his eyes began to glow.


    When he looked at her now, he could see the flow of qi circulating inside of her. Xiao Fang had an idea of how to use the technique, but he still needed to test it out in combat.


    Xiao Fang had learned more than ''a bit'', he had completely grasped the fundamentals of the [ Spirit Perception ] technique. The reason he didn''t say anything was because he didn''t want her to connect the dots.


    The only way Xiao Fang could learn a technique this quickly was if he had already dual cultivated with someone that had already learned the same technique before. Yu An''s existence was a dangerous secret, so it was better not to put any attention on her.


    Xiao Fang continued to cuddle with her as she slept.


    ...


    A few minutes later, he got up then left the room. Classes didn''t start till next week, so for the meantime Xiao Fang wanted to explore the sect a bit more.


    Thinking about where to go, an idea eventually came to mind, but when he opened the door to leave his house he saw a familiar face standing on the other side.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think I wouldn''t recognize you with that blindfold on?" The Supreme Elder said with knitted brows.


    "No, I just didn''t expect to see you so soon. Do you want to come in?" Xiao Fang replied.


    "I am a busy woman, Long Wang. Quickly, show me the spirit mark on your arm," she said.


    Xiao Fang removed his arm from his sleeve then revealed his half n.a.k.e.d chest and muscular arm. Suddenly, he began to circulate his qi through his arm, making the spirit mark glow.


    Seeing it glow, the Supreme Elder quickly inspected it with a skeptical gaze, but when she looked closely she was shocked to discover who the spirit mark signature belonged to.


    ''This... is definitely her spirit signature, but why would she give him such a high class placement?'' she thought.


    The Supreme Elder no longer questioned the authenticity of the spirit mark nor the decision for him to be placed in the Phoenix Class. The person that gave him his class placement was the only person that was above her in rank besides the Matriarch.


    "Long Wang, come with me."


    Not wasting her time, Xiao Fang obediently followed the Supreme Elder away.


    ''It seems I''ll have to put my plans on hold for now,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    .


    .


    .


    Not long after Xiao Fang left with the Supreme Elder, Yan Mei eventually woke up.


    She stretched her arms and legs before sitting up on the bed. She quickly realized that she wasn''t at her house, then her face turned red as she recalled the events that happened the night before.


    Suddenly, her jaw dropped.


    "Did I... really fall asleep."


    In the next moment, Yan Mei screamed at the top of her lungs. Luckily the rooms were sound proof, so Yao Yin didn''t wake up.


    "How could I fall asleep when it was about to happen. What the hell is wrong with me!"


    Yan Mei eventually got up, but she didn''t put her clothes back on. She quickly checked all of the rooms, but she couldn''t find Xiao Fang anywhere.


    She finally squatted down and rested her head on her knees because she felt like crying. The most embarrassing thing about it was her friends.


    "What am I going to tell them," she sobbed.


    She knew if she told her friends, they would never let her hear the end of it.


    ***


    Chapter release every Wednesdays and Sundays


    2500 stones = 1 extra Chapters (hit)


    2700 stones = 2 extra Chapters (hit)


    3000 Stones = 4 extra Chapters (hit)

 Chapter 166 - High-Grade Spirit Pendant

    "Long Wang, come with me."


    Not wasting her time, Xiao Fang obediently followed the Supreme Elder away.


    ''It seems I''ll have to put my plans on hold for now,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    .


    .


    .


    The Supreme Elder took Xiao Fang back to the place where Jiang Mei registered him as her direct disciple. That''s when it dawned on him. He assumed she brought him here because they were struggling to find his master.


    Back then, Jiang Mei put him down as ''Da Long'', but when asked for his name during the exam, he said ''Long Wang''. Although keeping track of names made things easier, there were more secure ways of proving who was registered under what elder.


    Xiao Fang followed their instructions and let them check his spirit mark signature, then they went back to find the elder that matched him in their files. Xiao Fang didn''t have to wait long for them to figure out who his master was. This was standard procedure for everyone that passed the secondary test in the exam. They only decided to start with Xiao Fang first since there was more confusion as to who his master was.


    The elder that checked him came back from the back room with a nameplate in her hands.


    "So, it''s Elder Jiang Mei. She was still a disciple not too long ago," the Supreme Elder commented when she saw the nameplate.


    "Are we done here?" Xiao Fang asked the inner court elder behind the front desk.


    "Yes. I''ll notify Jiang Mei that you passed the exam and she''ll be accommodated into the inner court," the inner court elder said.


    Just as Xiao Fang was about to leave the Supreme Elder grab his arm and took him somewhere where they could be alone.


    ''She''s fast,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    ...


    Since the Matriarch was supposed to return to the sect today and announce to everyone that Li Lian was her direct disciple, the Supreme Elder wanted to inform her that Li Lian had a fianc¨¦ before that happened.


    "Tell me the truth, are you and Li Lian really engaged?" the Supreme Elder asked.


    "Did you already forget our agreement?" Xiao Fang said.


    "No, but this is urgent."


    Xiao Fang paused to think.


    After learning about all the things he could get in the inner court he greedily started to think about what he could get from this Supreme Elder.


    "Alright, but I want something in return."


    "Name your price," she immediately replied.


    Xiao Fang knew that the elders didn''t carry around merit points. Instead he asked for the most expensive thing he could remember from the tour he was recently on.


    "I want a high-grade spirit pendant."


    ...


    Before he could enter the Ancestral Training Grounds, Xiao Fang had to buy a special pendant, the same kind of pendant he used during the exam. The only problem was the price.


    What he used during the exam was a Low-grade spirit pendants, but even that was already a bit expensive


    Small-grade pendants = 5,000 merit points.


    Medium-grade pendants = 25,000 merit points.


    High-grade pendants = 100,000 merit points.


    ...


    The Supreme elder furrowed her brows. She acted unwilling so that he wouldn''t ask for more. She was even thinking about negotiating, but she didn''t want to risk it when something like that was well within her means to get.


    Although a high-grade spirit pendant was an extremely valuable commodity that not even Core Court elders could easily get their hands on, as a Supreme Elder it wasn''t a problem at all.


    "Alright, but you have to tell me your relationship with Li Lian in detail."


    Xiao Fang thought he was making an unreasonable demand and was planning to work his way down from there, the last thing he expected was for her to agree to it so soon.


    She reached into her spatial pouch then gave him what he wanted. Xiao Fang was hardly ever excited about anything, but sensing her take it out made his jaw drop.


    She put it in his hands then he began to inspect it. Xiao Fang could immediately tell that it was real because the profound feeling he was getting from it was something that couldn''t be faked. Furthermore, the inscription engraved on the back was far more complicated than the one he used during the exam.


    Xiao Fang noticed that it was slightly glowing, meaning that there was some Illusory qi left in there, so he extracted a small amount of it and let it flow into his dantian.


    Xiao Fang was flabbergasted. The qi was so pure. He knew even cultivating a small amount of it would raise his cultivation by leaps and bounds, just how fast would he be able to cultivate with this thing, he wondered.


    After confirming that it was real, Xiao Fang put the high-grade spirit pendant away, then told the Supreme Elder what she wanted to know.


    "Li Lian is a beautiful girl, so we often did the thing between men and women."


    "..." the Supreme Elder was speechless.


    Although Xiao Fang was a very young and good-looking man, but she still didn''t expect such a talented girl like Li Lian to easily sleep with him.


    "Then does that mean-"


    Xiao Fang shook his head. "As much as I would like to marry her, the truth is we are not engaged," Xiao Fang confessed.


    ...


    What he said was the truth.


    Since they didn''t get their parent''s approval yet, their engagement was technically not official. Right now they were simply lovers, the equivalent to 2 people dating in modern times. If Xiao Fang was to say that she was his fiance¨¦ it would''ve been as much of a lie as saying that she was already his wife.


    ...


    "What? But Fei Lin admitted to it. Are you telling me that she was lying?"


    "I was also regularly sleeping with Fei Lin," Xiao Fang said.


    "You..." the Supreme Elder''s jaw dropped.


    "I don''t know why Fei Lin would say that Li Lian was was my fianc¨¦e, but the truth is that the three of us along with a few others were very s.e.x.u.a.lly active with each other."


    Even if Xiao Fang wasn''t Li Lian''s fianc¨¦, it was still incredible news that he was sleeping with her and Xiao Hei.


    "Is that enough?" Xiao Fang asked.


    Hearing his question, she began to think. She felt like this was her time to ask anything she wanted, so she took her time with it. Suddenly, she realized something in his words.


    "Who else were you referring to when you said ''a few others''?"


    There were 2 girls in particular she was suspecting. Earlier that day when she was looking for Xiao Fang''s house, she discovered that both Bai Fan and Zhao Pan lived right next to him. Back then she just assumed that he picked a place between them, but now she was having second thoughts.


    ''Could it be them? No, he wouldn''t be so daring to chase after a Supreme Elder''s daughter. And what are the chances that all of the most talented disciples from the outer court this year were all sleeping with him.'' The Supreme Elder thought.


    She began to sweat nervously as she thought about Bai Fan''s mother and what she would do to Xiao Fang if he really did sleep with her only daughter.


    "Y-You didn''t sleep with... Bai Fan... did you?" the Supreme Elder whispered Bai Fan''s name.


    "What I agreed to tell you was simply about my relationship with Li Lian. If you want to know about the other girls I slept with then you will have to forgive me. That is something I can''t tell you."


    "Name your price," she immediately replied.


    Xiao Fang shook his head.


    "I cannot tell you for confidentiality reasons."


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to lose credibility with his clients since he was going to rely on them heavily in the inner court.


    She was reluctant to leave things the way the were, but it was evident that he wasn''t going to tell her anything else.


    "May I be dismissed?" Xiao Fang asked.


    The Supreme Elder sighed.


    "Alright, you can go."


    Xiao Fang nodded then left.


    Despite wanting to know more about Xiao Fang, she got the information she needed so she wasn''t too disappointed.


    -


    -


    -


    After Xiao Fang left, he entered the first large red pagoda he saw. Inside he saw hundreds on female disciples waiting for their turn to use one of the available trial pods.


    Xiao Fang got the run down on how everything operated from Su Lingxi, so he knew that he would be able to find less people upstairs since it was only reserved for certain classes.


    Xiao Fang climbed the stairs, but was stopped when he reached the door.


    "Class?" The female guard said after stopping Xiao Fang.


    "Phoenix-class," Xiao Fang replied simply.


    The girl smirked mockingly, "Do you think I''m an idiot? Don''t tell me, show me."


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    (3500 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (3700 power stones = +2 chapter)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapter)

 Chapter 167 - Top 10

    "Don''t tell me, show me."


    .


    .


    .


    The female guard could see that his robes had the image of a Phoenix embroidered onto it, but anyone could fake something like that if they were committed enough.


    Xiao Fang let his qi circulate through his arm. The guard then put a device over it then her expression changed to shock when she turned the device over.


    "You''re really-"


    "Will you let me through now?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "Y-y-yes, of course," she said nervously with a slight bow.


    She heard the rumors about him, but she didn''t think they were true. Who would believe that a blind man became a Phoenix Class disciple straight after taking the inner court exam.


    ...


    Xiao Fang had to go through the same hassle with the next 2 floors, but when he reached the floor reserved for the tiger class disciples he stopped to look around. There were only 5 trial pods being used. Each pod was black and rectangular in shape, He didn''t sense Xiao Hei within them so he continued walking up to the next floor.


    As Xiao Fang was walking up the stairs, one girl opened her eyes and saw Xiao Fang.


    ''Isn''t that the new guy?'' She thought.


    The girl''s name was Li Yahui. Like many of the other Li family clansmen, Li Yahui had emerald green eyes and long brown hair. She was 169cm tall and wore comfortably baggy robes that hid her proportions.


    The reason why Li Yahui was interested in Xiao Fang was simply because Li Xiang had told everyone from the Li Family clan to keep a look out for him. If anyone was to find him, they were to bring him to her.


    Despite being new to the inner court, everyone listened to Li Xiang. They didn''t just listen to her because her father was the Patriarch of the Li Family Clan, they listened to her because she was a natural born leader. Even if she wasn''t done growing and only standing around 157cm tall, no one looked down at her. Her confidence, reputation, and presence was too overwhelming.


    ...


    Instead of leaving the pagoda, Li Yahui stayed seated and patiently waited for Xiao Fang to come back down from the top floor.


    .


    .


    .


    On the top floor of the Pagoda, Xiao Fang was a bit surprised to find that no one was there. Since he was alone he lifted his blindfold to take a look around.


    Each trial pod was stationed along the walls, completely black in colour, and rectangular in shape. It was only about 2 meters tall, so Xiao Fang''s head wasn''t too far from the roof when he entered. There were some instructions within the Trial Pod around knee level, so Xiao Fang sat down then began to read them.


    Xiao Fang skimmed over most of the instructions, but paused when he saw the virtual leaderboard. It was constantly changing meaning that it was recording everyone''s scores in real time.


    He didn''t see any Dragon-Class disciples on the leaderboard, so he assumed they couldn''t participate. It made sense now that there wasn''t a floor higher than this one.


    Beside each score was the disciple''s name, class, and in some cases even the name of the guild or group they were associated with. There were a few disciples that left some of their information empty, but it was more common the higher up the leaderboard he looked. Strangely, the disciple that occupied the 9th position on the leaderboard had left their name, class, and guild all completely blank.


    ''Interesting,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    ...


    Xiao Fang eventually paid the 100 merit points fee to activate it, then the door to the cramped trial pod closed behind him. He followed the instructions and circulated his qi through his spirit mark so that the trial pod could identify who he was. He then had the opportunity to add his name and class, but he decided to leave it all blank.


    Xiao Fang closed his eyes then took deeper breaths. He slowly slipped into a meditative state, then felt his spirit body begin to separate from his physical one. In the next moment, his surroundings began to change.


    The feeling was identical to when he was in the Spirit Cauldron, so it gave him goosebumps. Similarly to when he was in the spirit cauldron, he was no longer blindfolded and his dantian was shining light blue because of his Spirit Attribute.


    Xiao Fang looked around but he didn''t see anything unusual. He was standing in an open field that seemed to extend as far as the horizon. However, when he looked up, he could see a scoreboard.


    [ 000,000 ]


    A few moments later he began to feel a change in the atmosphere, but it wasn''t the weather that was changing, it was the natural qi around him. Suddenly, a 2nd tiered beast materialized not too far from where he stood, but Xiao Fang simply flicked his sleeve shooting out Profound power at the beast, instantly killing it.


    The mutilated beast turned into a mist of qi then it went up towards the scoreboard in the sky.


    [ 000,000 ]


    [ 000,001 ]


    Xiao Fang frowned. The top scores on the leaderboard were numbered in the tens of thousands.


    ''This is going to take forever...'' he complained inwardly.


    More 2nd tiered beasts started to spawn all around him, but Xiao Fang easily defeated them as soon as they appeared. He eventually killed a 3rd tiered beast, but he didn''t even notice since it was still so much weaker than him.


    [ 000,100 ]


    [ 000,135 ]


    ''Should I just leave?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Since he could still feel the connection to his physical body, he knew he could leave whenever he wanted.


    However, Xiao Fang convinced himself to stay since he knew he could get more merit points per month if he placed high on the leaderboard.


    ...


    Eventually, flying-types beasts began to appear as well, but Xiao Fang effortlessly killed them all the same.


    It wasn''t that the beasts were weak, it was just that Xiao Fang was too strong. Xiao Fang treated it like a game where he would try to kill the beasts the moment they spawned, he even attempted to predict their spawning locations too. Xiao Fang got carried away and activated his [ True Immortal Lightning Tribulation ] spirit attribute so that he could attack them even faster.


    .


    .


    .


    Several minutes later, Xiao Fang had killed more beasts than he bothered to count. He had reached a point where every beast that spawned was at the 6th tier. That was equivalent to fighting a 1st stage profound realm cultivator


    Although he was trying to defeat the beasts as fast as he could, he wasn''t foolish enough not to pay attention to the scoreboard.


    [ 029,701 ]


    Xiao Fang was nearing the top 10 so he was soon going to stop. He no longer killed the 6th tiered beasts as soon as they spawned, instead he carefully watched as his score increased from each kill.


    [ 029,977 ]


    [ 030,253 ]


    When his score passed 31,000 he finally stopped. It was at that moment that he saw a 7th tiered beast spawn. Xiao Fang could tell that the beast was much smarter and much stronger than any of the 6th tiered beasts he faced. Even though he was tempted, he knew he had to stop.


    Finally, Xiao Fang recalled his spirit body back into his physical one then watched as the leaderboard in front of him began to change.


    ...


    11th - [ 027,655 ] Tan Xue, Phoenix Class, Spring Flower guild


    10th - [ 031,081 ] ---


    >>> 9th - [ 031,081 ] ---


    ...


    Even though Xiao Fang tied with 10th place, his score was being highlighted in 9th. He assumed it was because he did it faster.


    Xiao Fang then checked the allowance list, posted next to the leaderboard.


    .


    .


    .


    Top 100


    > 20,000 merit points


    Top 50


    > 30,000 merit points


    Top 10


    > 40,000 merit points


    Top 5


    > 50,000 merit points


    1st


    > 70,000 merit points


    Xiao Fang''s eyes lit up greedily when he saw the amount of merit points he would receive this month.


    ''If I get Xiao Hei to reach the top 10 too, wouldn''t I get 70,000 a month?''


    Thinking about that, Xiao Fang pushed finding Xiao Hei higher up on his list of things to do. Luckily, as he was leaving he ran into Li Yahui.


    "Y-You''re Long Wang?" She asked.


    "I am."


    "C-Can you come with me? L-Li Xiang wants to see you."


    Xiao Fang was blindfolded, but she still couldn''t look at him. How could there be such a shy girl in this world?


    "Alright, lead the way," Xiao Fang replied.


    Xiao Fang could tell that she was going out of her way just to talk to him, so he didn''t make it hard for her. Since she already mentioned Li Xiang''s name, that was all he needed to hear to make him follow her. If anyone would know where Xiao Hei was, it would be her.


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter) (hit)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapter) (hit)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapter) (hit)

 Chapter 168 - Li Lians Fiancé

    In the city just outside of the Black Paradise sect, a commotion broke out as news of the Matriarch''s return began to spread. Besides the Elected Head, the Matriarch was the most respected and admired person in the entire province. So when the people heard that she''d be passing through their streets, of course, they all got excited.


    Large crowds flocked to the streets or climbed up high places as they waited for the Matriarch''s arrival. Eventually, the front gates opened then several beasts carrying a half-house-sized carriage came into view. The moment the people saw the large dazzling carriage they immediately began to cheer.


    The beasts slowed down as they entered the city, and dozens of beautiful female experts could be seen escorting the carriage through the streets. Each of the female disciples around the carriage attracted the public''s gaze because they were all top notch beauties that could only be found in paintings.


    .


    .


    .


    "Mommy, look. They''re so pretty," one little girl said with a sparkle in her eyes.


    "I can see that, dear. Maybe if you study hard you can be like them someday," her mother replied.


    .


    .


    .


    Inside the fancy carriage, Li Lian sat silently next to the Matriarch with a troubled expression on her face. Despite how much the people cheered, Li Lian seemed to be lost in her own thoughts.


    "Li Lian what''s wrong? Are you getting home sick already?" The Matriarch asked.


    Li Lian realized the expression she was making when she heard her master''s voice.


    "Ah, no. I was just thinking about something my mother said before we left."


    The Matriarch was curious about Li Lian''s personal life, so she asked,


    "It must''ve been something important. What did she say?"


    Li Lian paused as she thought about what to say. Her mother brought up the topic of marriage, specifically if she was still going to marry Xiao Fang.


    ...


    Perhaps it was because Gao Chen had died, Li Lian''s mother was now being super supportive of her decision to marry Xiao Fang, she even got her husband to give her his blessing. Truth was, Li Lian''s father was just proud that she became such a talented cultivator. His cultivation was deep, but he was a humble man with little ambitions, all he ever wanted was the best for his family.


    Due to Li Lian''s accomplishments, he garnered respect from his fellow clansmen and his position within the family sect sky rocketed. He was proud of her, so whatever Li Lian decided to do he would fully support her.


    What Li Lian wanted to do was marry Xiao Fang, but she didn''t know how the Matriarch would react.


    ...


    After a few seconds passed, Li Lian finally replied,


    "It''s... It''s about a man."


    To Li Lian''s surprise, the Matriarch seemed to get even more interested.


    "Oh? What man? Is he from the Black Paradise sect?"


    The Matriarch tried to get more information out of her as she smiled gleefully from ear to ear.


    Seeing that she wasn''t mad, Li Lian spoke again.


    "It''s about my fianc¨¦. My mother asked me if I still wanted to marry him."


    Since she now got her parents'' and Yu An''s approval, she felt as if it was now appropriate to refer to Xiao Fang as her fianc¨¦.


    The Matriarch was speechless.


    "You... You already have a fianc¨¦? Aren''t you too young?"


    ...


    Although it was common for girls Li Lian''s age to be married off by their parents. It was extremely uncommon for cultivators her age to settle down, especially a cultivator as talented as Li Lian.


    What the Matriarch didn''t know was that Li Lian''s parents didn''t intend for her to become a cultivator. They had picked a fianc¨¦ for her before she got accepted into the Black Paradise sect. The only reason they let her go to the sect was to get closer to Gao Chen.


    They had hoped that she would gradually learn to like Gao Chen and become his loving wife and mother to his children, but they didn''t see through Gao Chen''s intentions and underestimated Li Lian''s passion for cultivation.


    ...


    "My parents never intended for me to become a cultivator," Li Lian explained simply.


    "I see. So, what are you going to do then? Do you want to settle down and marry him or do you want to be a cultivator?" The Matriarch asked.


    "I..."


    Li Lian froze when she saw the serious look on the Matriarch''s face. She felt like her next words would determine her fate.


    "C-Can''t I do both?"


    The Matriarch didn''t reply. She wanted Li Lian to think about it carefully.


    Seeing that the Matriarch was silent, Li Lian spoke again, but this time she spoke with a little more confidence in her tone.


    "I want to be a cultivator, but one day, I will definitely marry him."


    The Matriarch finally sighed as she looked away.


    Li Lian didn''t know what to make out of her reaction. The last thing she wanted was to make the Matriarch upset, but she wanted to be straightforward with her about this.


    "Master, am I not allowed to marry him?"


    "According to the sect''s rules, you are not."


    Li Lian felt as if her worst fears had come true.


    "Master, I-"


    The Matriarch suddenly cut her off, and made Li Lian''s eyes light up happily from her next words.


    "However, many things have changed since the old days and I''ve never been too fond of the rules myself."


    "Then does that mean..."


    "Don''t get your hopes up. If he can''t get my approval, then I won''t allow you to marry him. I won''t idly watch from the side as a precious gem like you gets tarnished by some dirt."


    Li Lian smiled happily from her words, "Master, thank you for being so understanding."


    The Matriarch felt guilty for receiving her thanks, because she was the one who couldn''t afford to lose Li Lian. Considering Li Lian''s amazing talent, the Matriarch didn''t mind breaking a few sect rules to keep her under her wing. Especially since she never really planned on letting Li Lian marry her fianc¨¦.


    "So, what''s his name," the Matriarch asked.


    "It''s Fang."


    "Just ''Fang''? Do you not even know his surname?"


    Li Lian scratched the back of her head as she smiled nervously. She was aware of the reputation the Divine Sword sect had, so she was wise not to say his full name.


    "Aiya, how could you fall in love with someone so easily," the Matriarch complained.


    "Master, have you ever fallen in love before?" Li Lian asked to change the topic.


    "Of course I have, but it was short lived."


    "What happened?"


    "As I told you before, it''s against sect rules, but in this specific case I fell in love with someone I definitely shouldn''t have fallen in love with."


    The Matriarch could tell that Li Lian was interested in her story. Since they were traveling slowly through the city, they had plenty of time to spare.


    The Matriarch thought back to nearly 40 years ago when she was in her early 20s. Back then she was just a disciple named Shi Lan, but since her mother was the Matriarch of the sect, she was still treated favorably by her peers.


    Her best friend at the time was not only popular for her beauty, but there were also many guys with prominent backgrounds visiting the Black Paradise sect just to ask her hand in marriage. However, she always rejected them. She was so beautiful it was an understatement to simply say that she was the most beautiful girl in the entire province. She might very well be the most beautiful girl in the entire country.


    At the time, Shi Lan assumed it was because there was already a guy in her life, but no matter how many times she asked her about him she would just say he was a close childhood friend. However, the man she casually called a friend was the most handsome man she had ever met.


    "What was the name of your friend?" Li Lian suddenly asked.


    Judging by the description the Matriarch gave and the time period, Li Lian could already guess who it was.


    "Her name... was Yu An."

 Chapter 169 - Yu Ans Gift

    "Her name was Yu An."


    .


    .


    .


    Li Lian didn''t react, she already mentally prepared herself for that answer, so all she could think about now was why Yu An didn''t tell her, and whether Xiao Fang knew about this or not.


    Knowing that she was talking about Xiao Fang''s mother, Li Lian assumed the man in her story was Xiao Fang''s father, Xiao Jianhong.


    "Master, you said the one you loved at the time was someone you definitely shouldn''t have loved. Why''s that?"


    "Well, for one, Yu An and him were very close, so it felt wrong getting in between them."


    "Couldn''t you both just marry him?" Li Lian asked.


    "Perhaps, but it''s a bit more complicated than that. Yu An was the daughter of a Patriarch so there would be complications relating to Xiao Jianhong''s heir if we were to both have his kids."


    ...


    Li Lian was surprised because this was the first time she was hearing that Yu An was the daughter of a Patriarch, but now it made sense why Xiao Fang''s step mother left.


    ''Does that mean Xiao Fang could inherit the Divine Sword sect? Maybe not, he was titled a bastard after all. However, that''s because no one knew who his mother was,'' Li Lian thought.


    If Xiao Fang had a chance before, he definitely didn''t have one now. Xiao Kong had already agreed to the Chaos sect''s demand to disown Xiao Fang. This was the reason why Xiao Fang''s step mother and step sister were finally returning to the Divine Sword sect after so many years.


    ...


    "The second reason is the reason why my mother punished me," the Matriarch continued to speak. "The man I had a crush on was the sole heir of the Divine Sword sect, Xiao Jianhong."


    The Matriarch assumed Li Lian was too young to know anything about what happened during those times, so she explained.


    "You may not know much about the Divine Sword sect, but they are a sect full of swordsmen who claim themselves to be honorable for fighting a never ending war against the Chaos sect. As for the Chaos sect, they are known as a lawless sect full of Taboo Cultivators."


    When Li Lian was growing up, she heard a few stories about the Chaos sect, so she didn''t understand how the Divine Sword sect could be comparable to them. Especially since they seemed alright when she visited the sect.


    "I don''t understand. If the Chaos sect is so bad, then wouldn''t the Divine Sword sect be heroes for fighting them?" Li Lian asked.


    "Many people used to think that too, but after they formed an alliance together, they proved to the country that they were just as ruthless as the Chaos sect."


    The Matriarch could see that Li Lian was still confused so she explained.


    "It was just rumors at the time, but it was later confirmed that the Divine Sword sect had conquered or annihilated all of the minor sects in their own province during that alliance. This happened to be the same province my friend Yu An lived in, so I can only imagine what happened to her and her family."


    ...


    Li Lian had already heard about this from Yu An, but contrary to what the Matriarch said, the Divine Sword sect and the Chaos sect never allied with one another, they had just agreed to a temporary ceasefire. Also, Xiao Fang had explained to her that if they didn''t resort to the things they did they definitely wouldn''t have survived the following year.


    It was no secret that the Divine Sword sect was vastly outnumbered compared to the other major sects, but still no one ever messed with them, no one except the Chaos sect. It was only due to Xiao Kong''s bluff and unwavering confidence that made the Chaos sect agree to the ceasefire. Since that day Xiao Kong was seen as a brilliant war hero, and was added to the Divine Sword sect''s history books as one of the greatest war heroes to have ever fought in this generational war.


    Due to the events that happened during their ceasefire, the Divine Sword sect had lost all of their allies and were blacklisted from joining any of the major events in the country. Only under the royal court''s supervision were the Divine Sword sect and Chaos sect allowed to participate in the royal court''s annual tournaments.


    ...


    After a moment to lament the loss of her friend, the Matriarch continued speaking,


    "Back then, the Divine Sword sect''s crimes were just rumors. Xiao Jianhong was never a part of the Black Paradise sect so I could never ask him about it myself. The only time I could see him was when he came to visit Yu An. Yu An knew how I felt about him, so one day she gave me a gift, and convinced me to do something bold. Unfortunately, that was the day when the Divine Sword sect''s crimes came to light. When my mother caught us, she expelled Yu An, blacklisted Xiao Jianhong, and put me under confinement in my own home for several years. I never heard from either of them again."


    Truth was, the Matriarch did see Xiao Jianhong at least once a year because of the annual tournaments, but she couldn''t muster up the courage to ask him what happened to Yu An.


    Li Lian felt her heart ache when she heard how tragically the Matriarch''s story ended. The worst thing about it was that Li Lian knew how things played out, but she couldn''t tell the Matriarch about it otherwise she''d be exposing a dangerous secret.


    The carriage became awkwardly quiet. The Matriarch only wanted to build a trusting relationship with Li Lian, but she ended up over sharing her past with her.


    Li Lian was reluctant to let the story end this way, so she hesitantly gave the Matriarch a clue.


    "Master... now that you''re the Matriarch of the Black Paradise sect, can''t you go visit him?"


    The Matriarch shook her head.


    "No one really knows what''s going on in that sect, but from what I''ve been told, Xiao Jianhong already married the Patriarch''s daughter of the Chaos sect."


    Despite knowing this, the Matriarch didn''t seem upset at all. She continued speaking,


    "Besides, the reason Yu An convinced me to sleep with him that day was to teach me a valuable lesson. My love for him was just an illusion. I never really loved him, I just wanted to sleep with him."


    Li Lian felt like her master''s words were directed at her, but Li Lian knew that she deeply loved Xiao Fang, and didn''t just love him for the s.e.x. She had gone through months without sleeping in the same bed as him, but her feelings for him remained the same. Even if he was to lose his cultivation and become a cripple from the waist down, she still wouldn''t love him any less. She thought about Xiao Fang everyday, and she knew he did the same.


    "Master, you said that Yu An left you a gift?"


    "Did I say that? I suppose she did, but I wouldn''t call it a gift."


    Li Lian tilted her head curiously, but the Matriarch didn''t explain. The gift Yu An gave her wasn''t a gift, but a curse. Yu An gave her a complete Dual Cultivation method book and in all this time she was never able to get rid of it. It was the one thing she had that reminded her of Yu An. What the Matriarch didn''t know was that it was the last remaining complete Dual Cultivation book in the country since the annihilation of the Dual Cultivation sect.


    "Anyways, enough about me. I''d like to meet your fianc¨¦, can it be arranged?"


    "O-Of course, if that''s what Master wants."


    "Good, I can''t wait to meet him."

 Chapter 170 - Misdirection

    "Good, I can''t wait to meet him."


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile in the inner court.


    Xiao Fang was still following Li Yahui. When they reached their destination, Xiao Fang was shocked.


    "Why is Li Xiang''s house so big?" Xiao Fang asked.


    Li Yahui nearly laughed.


    "It''s our Li Family''s guild house," she said with a smile.


    "Ah... that makes sense."


    "Common, Li Xiang should be inside."


    Li Yahui took him in and the first thing he noticed was the elevated levels of natural qi.


    ''Amazing. The qi here is even denser than what I felt in the hot bathhouse,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    "Are all guild houses built on cultivation hotspots?"


    "Mh hm, it''s even stronger than this if you were to go to a Major guild house" she replied.


    When Li Yahui turned around to see how Xiao Fang was doing, she became amazed. He didn''t seem to be struggling from the pressure at all. What she didn''t know was that Xiao Fang''s cultivation was much higher than the average inner court disciples'', so it wasn''t a big deal to him.


    .


    .


    .


    Extra info:


    The increased levels of environmental qi would make a cultivator''s spirit body feel much heavier. This would increase one''s cultivation if they were to meditate in it, and help cultivators learn techniques more quickly too.


    What most disciples forget is that the whole sect is located on a giant cultivation hotspot. The closer you get to the center of it (the core court) the heavier the pressure becomes. However, there were certain patches around the inner court that release more qi than they should be. It''s a common natural phenomenon that no one knows how to explain, but it''s what Xiao Fang referred to as a ''cultivation hotspot''.


    .


    .


    .


    As Li Yahui took Xiao Fang deeper into the minor guild house, he could see a few girls cross legged, eyes closed, and cultivating the illusory qi out of their spirit pendants.


    There was a girl in nearly every room he walked passed, some were meditating while others were practicing their cultivation techniques. Each room was different, but as the girls saw Xiao Fang walking down the hallway, they immediately stopped what they were doing to go see him.


    ...


    "Hey, isn''t he the one Li Xiang wanted us to find?" One Li family clansman whispered to another.


    "I think he is... why is Li Xiang asking us to bring an outsider into our guild house? Isn''t that against the Li Family Guild''s rules?"


    "Yeah, but who''s going to stop her?"


    ...


    Xiao Fang could hear the girls whispering about him. They referred to him as an outsider as if he was trespassing into their territory, so it made him feel unwanted.


    ''It seems they aren''t too welcoming to guests,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Li Yahui finally stopped next to a door.


    "This is Li Xiang''s room. She should be inside," she said with a sweet voice.


    "Thank you, Li Yahui. Maybe next time we can talk over some springberry tea," he said, knowing which brew she liked.


    "Un, I would like that," she smiled.


    Even though he didn''t get to speak to her for long, he knew that she was an innocent and kind hearted girl. She was no longer shy when she spoke to him, and she had a beautiful smile. In the end she left a good impression on him, so he didn''t mind meeting her again in the future.


    Xiao Fang faced the door then pushed it open. As soon as he stepped in he immediately sensed Li Xiang inside.


    "Long Wang, you''re here," LI Xiang''s face lit up as her sweat trickled down her beautiful skin.


    "It seems I interrupted your training session. I could come back at a better time," Xiao Fang said.


    "No, it''s okay. Come in. I was just about to take a break anyways."


    Xiao Fang closed the door behind him.


    "Would you like a drink? It''s a fruit mix with qi infused into it. It''s pretty sweet."


    "Thanks for the offer, but I''ll pass," Xiao Fang said as he took his shoes off.


    Feeling the hard wooden floor beneath his feet gave him a nostalgic feeling. It reminded him of when he used to train in the Divine Sword sect''s main training hall.


    "It seems you really worked up a sweat. What technique were you practicing?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "It''s a movement technique called [ Misdirection ]."


    .


    .


    .


    [ Misdirection ]:


    The ability to perfectly time when to make an illusory image the moment you change directions. Once this technique is practiced to a high level, even cultivators a realm or two above you would have a hard time catching you.


    The Li Family clan bought all the scrolls for this technique, so it became the Li family Clan''s signature move in the inner court for decades.


    The idea of monopolizing a technique wasn''t just something the Li Family Guild did, most guilds had at least one signature technique that became exclusively for their guild members.


    .


    .


    .


    "It''s a pretty strong technique. I just started learning it, but not even Fei Lin was able to catch me."


    Hearing that shocked Xiao Fang. If what she was saying was true then this was definitely a heaven defying technique.


    "Aren''t you curious? I could show you if you want," she said.


    Xiao Fang became interested when she said that not even Fei Lin was able to catch her.


    ''Just how fast did the technique make her?'' he wondered.


    Before Xiao Fang could respond, Li Xiang put her cup down then began to run circles around him.


    "Alright, come try to catch me," she said happily.


    Suddenly, Li Xiang''s eyes widened. She didn''t know how, but Xiao Fang was suddenly gone. Not even a fraction of a second later, she saw him standing only a few meters in front of her. There was no time to be surprised, she immediately used her illusory technique.


    [ Misdirection ]


    Suddenly, she changed direction.


    A smirk appeared on her face as she successfully executed the technique. However, the unexpected happened.


    "Ahh!"


    Li Xiang ran straight into Xiao Fang''s body.


    Xiao Fang was surprised, was this really the extent of her technique? He could''ve stopped her from running into him, but he wouldn''t have been a dual cultivator if he did.


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter) (hit)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapter) (hit)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapter) (hit)

 Chapter 171 - Misdirection (2)

    [ Misdirection ]


    .


    .


    .


    "Ahh!"


    Li Xiang ran straight into Xiao Fang''s body.


    Xiao Fang was surprised, was this really the extent of her technique? He could''ve stopped her from running into him, but he wouldn''t have been a dual cultivator if he did.


    Xiao Fang fell back as she fell on top of him. In the next moment, they were both lying on the floor, with Xiao Fang''s hands resting on her body.


    Li Xiang blacked out for a moment, but when she came to, she began to feel a strange but pleasurable sensation spreading throughout her body.


    "Mmh~" she m.o.a.ned lightly.


    Her pink cave became moist as her mountain peaks became erect, she felt so turned on she almost thought it was a wet dream. Even the smell of Xiao Fang natural musk turned her on.


    Her heartbeat became faster, her palms were sweaty, and she felt tingly between her legs.


    ''What''s happening to me?'' She thought as she slowly opened her eyes.


    It took her a moment to realize it, but when she saw that she was laying on top of him, her face immediately became flushed red. His hands were on her hip and thigh and her hands were resting on his chest. She had never been this close to a man before so she didn''t know how to react.


    "Li Xiang, are you alright?" Xiao Fang''s question snapped her out of her daze.


    She quickly got off of him.


    "Long Wang, I-I-I didn''t mean to..." she said with bright red cheeks.


    Xiao Fang got up then casually dusted himself off.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not everyday that a beautiful girl jumps on top of me," Xiao Fang joked.


    ''Does he think I''m beautiful?'' she thought.


    She was often told that she was a very pretty girl, but it felt different hearing it from Xiao Fang.


    "Long Wang, I''m... I''m sorry."


    "Li Xiang, you don''t need to apologize to me, or else I''m going to feel bad for enjoying it too much."


    Li Xiang, bit her lip as she thought about how Xiao Fang''s hands were making her feel good. If she didn''t have a public image to maintain she might''ve asked him to touch her again. She quickly changed the topic before she got any more crazy ideas.


    "Ah, that''s right. Long Wang, you were so fast! How were you able to see through my illusions So quickly?"


    Xiao Fang shook his head.


    "I''m blind remember? I can''t see your illusions at all."


    Li Xiang gasped.


    ''If what he said was true, then wouldn''t that mean that all illusory techniques were useless against him?'' Li Xiang thought in shock. ''I definitely need to get him into my Li Family Guild.''


    "Hey, I recently got news about Li Lian after getting into the inner court."


    "Oh? What news?" Xiao Fang asked.


    Any news relating to Li Lian was precious news to him. They hadn''t been separated for long, but he already missed her dearly.


    "It seems the Matriarch has taken a liking to her, so she made Li Lian her direct disciple," Li Xiang explained with a large smile.


    "Ah... is that it?" Xiao Fang replied.


    "Aren''t you happy for her?"


    "I am, but the truth is I already knew about it for some time now."


    Back when Xiao Fang was first integrating with his spirit attribute, Li Lian had come to tell him about the good news. Unfortunately his integration process took much longer than anyone expected, so he didn''t get to properly congratulate her on finding a master to train under.


    "Well, as you probably figured out, the Li Family Guild members aren''t too welcoming to guests. The reason I brought you here was because I wanted you to tell them about your relationship with Li Lian."


    Li Xiang would''ve done it herself, but she promised Xiao Fang during the inner court exam that she wouldn''t tell anyone about it. Since she couldn''t do it herself, she hoped by telling him that Li Lian became the Matriarch''s direct disciple he would tell everyone himself.


    Xiao Fang shook his head.


    "You must forgive me, but I cannot go against Li Lian''s wishes."


    "Ah, but if you tell them that you are Li Lian''s fianc¨¦, I can promise you that you''ll get plenty of cultivation resources every month," she tried desperately to change his mind.


    Xiao Fang wasn''t just a prodigy to get placed directly into the Phoenix class, he was someone that could see through every Illusory technique. Once others hear about this, top guilds might even start fighting over him.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t," Xiao Fang turned her down again.


    The reason why Xiao Fang didn''t want people knowing that he was Li Lian''s fianc¨¦ was because he didn''t want to lose his customers. If people knew, then they would avoid him in fear of angering the Matriarch''s only direct disciple.


    Li Xiang frowned because she didn''t know how she could change his mind.


    "Long Wang, please take this," she said as she handed him a scroll.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s our guild''s [ Misdirection ] technique. I want you to learn it."


    "I don''t understand, why are you giving me this?"


    Truthfully, Xiao Fang had better techniques he''d rather learn, so he didn''t think he''d have time to learn the technique she was giving him.


    "Even if you aren''t joining my guild, you are still connected to our Li Family Clan. Take it."


    Xiao Fang didn''t understand why she was so desperate to recruit him. Was it because she still thought that he was Li Lian''s fianc¨¦?


    ''Isn''t she being too trusting of me?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Xiao Fang took the scroll, but he only did it out of courtesy.


    "Thank you, Li Xiang."


    "Don''t mention it. Ah, just don''t tell anyone that I gave it to you."


    Xiao Fang nodded then turned to leave. Just as he was about to open the door, he suddenly remembered something.


    "I almost forgot. I''ve been looking for Fei Lin, do you know where I can find her?"


    "Fei Lin? I think I do. Follow me, I''ll take you to her."


    When Li Xiang opened the door everyone that had been waiting for Xiao Fang to come out had all left. The reason they were no longer there was because of the girl that was now standing outside of her door.


    When Li Xiang saw who it was she began to frown. The girl was wearing the black inner court robes, but there was a fiery red and orange dragon embroidered onto it. She was a Dragon-Class disciple.


    Although Xiao Fang couldn''t see her robes, he knew that she wasn''t an ordinary inner court disciples because he could feel that her cultivation nearly rivalled his.


    .


    .


    .


    "Hello, Little sister. Who''s your friend?"


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter) (hit)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapter) (hit)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapter) (hit)

 Chapter 172 - Li Changying

    "Hello, Little sister. Who''s your friend?"


    .


    .


    .


    "Li ChangYing, what are you doing here."


    "I came to congratulate you on becoming a tiger class disciple. We may only be half-sisters, but that doesn''t make us strangers. Now, I''ll ask you again, who is your friend?"


    "His name is... Long-"


    Pah!


    Suddenly, the sound of a slap resonated through the air. Li Xiang cupped her left cheek as it started to become red.


    "I was hoping it wasn''t true. You haven''t even been here for a week, but you still dare to break one our guild''s rules. Did you think I wouldn''t hear about this?"


    Li Xiang couldn''t even see the slap coming. She was just too weak compared to her elder sister.


    "I had a reason for bringing him," Li Xiang complained.


    "Oh, you have a reason? Say it then, what is your reason for bringing him here?"


    Li Xiang hesitated to say it. She promised Xiao Fang that she wouldn''t tell anyone about his relationship with Li Lian, but she didn''t want to be slapped in front of him.


    "You think I won''t embarrass you in front of your friend? Hurry up and say it," Li ChangYing said impatiently.


    Li Xiang looked up at Xiao Fang, but he didn''t seem bothered by it.


    The truth was, he really wasn''t disturbed by it. In this cruel world of cultivation, such a harmless slap was no different than a light slap on the wrist. Xiao Fang was used to seeing much worse in the Divine Sword sect, so he thought Li Xiang was extremely lucky to have such a caring older sister.


    "T-There''s no reason," Li Xiang finally replied.


    Li ChangYing raised her hand to slap her again. Li Xiang braced herself, but the slap never came.


    "You-"


    Li Xiang opened her eyes then saw that Xiao Fang was holding Li Changying''s wrist in the air.


    "I hate to interfere, but could you continue this while I''m not here? As a man, my eyes can''t bare to see such a pretty face get hit," Xiao Fang said.


    Li ChangYing frowned.


    "Your eyes? What nonsense are you spouting," she said as she stared at his blindfold.


    She originally didn''t pay any attention to him because his aura was so weak that she could hardly feel anything at all. However, the reason she couldn''t feel it was because his blindfold was concealing it. Since he was able to catch her slap before it hit, she could only assume that he wasn''t as weak as she first thought.


    Xiao Fang finally let go of her wrist.


    "Since you trespassed into my guild house, don''t think that I''m going to let you go either," Li ChangYing said.


    As soon as those words came out of her mouth, she threw a punch at him.


    [ Misdirection - Punch Fake ]


    An illusion of her fist shot straight at his face while her real fist was aiming at his stomach.


    In the next moment, her eyes widened in disbelief. Her fist didn''t hit him in the gut, all she could feel was the palm of his hand. Xiao Fang had effortlessly blocked her punch.


    !!!


    She immediately jumped back. Although her attack was simple, it wasn''t something an inner court disciple should''ve been able to block, especially when she was already standing so close to him.


    ''How is he able to see anything through that blindfold anyway?'' She thought.


    The more she thought about it, the more mysterious Xiao Fang seemed. She couldn''t explain it, but she was getting a really bad feeling from him.


    Xiao Fang didn''t want to start a fight with anyone in the Li Family Clan. They were all related to Li Lian in one way or another, so even if he didn''t like them, he couldn''t go around beating them up. Li Xiang on the other hand thought Xiao Fang was being so cool. Not only did he perfectly defend against a sudden attack from a Dragon-Class disciple, he also made her retreat several steps back.


    Li ChangYing looked down at Xiao Fang''s black robes then saw the outline of a purple Phoenix embroidered onto it.


    "So you''re a Phoenix Class disciple. Since I''ve never seen you before that must mean you only got accepted into that class. Don''t let it get to your head. The jump from the Phoenix Class to the Dragon Class is nothing like the jump you made from the Tiger Class. If you resist against me, your punishment will only get worse," she threatened him not knowing that he jumped from the Outer Court straight to the Phoenix-Class of the Inner Court.


    Li Changying was scared of him, but she couldn''t figure out why.


    Xiao Fang suddenly raised his hand, making Li ChangYing frown more deeply. Li Xiang on the other hand was getting excited. This was going to be the first time she was going to see Xiao Fang fight. Thinking that he was going to attack, Li ChangYing got into her fighting stance. In the next moment, Xiao Fang shot his right hand down towards his left forearm like an axe.


    Crrrrrtzz~


    The sound of his bone breaking sent chills down Li Xiang''s and Li ChangYing''s spines, but Xiao Fang hardly reacted at all.


    There was an eerie silence, and neither of the girls could take their eyes off his broken forearm. Li ChangYing was already feeling tense, but now she was having cold sweats. In her eyes, Xiao Fang was a monster.


    Li Xiang finally broke the silence, "L-Long Wang, w-why did you-"


    "Will this be enough?" Xiao Fang asked.


    His voice was calm, but it gave Li ChangYing the chills. Despite how it seemed, it was clear to her now that he broke his own arm to give her face. She didn''t know what he was capable of, but her basic instincts were telling her to avoid him at all cost.


    "Y-Yeah... you can go," Li ChangYing replied.


    Xiao Fang started to walk away, but when he realized that Li Xiang wasn''t following him he stopped.


    "Li Xiang, aren''t you coming?"


    "Huh... Mn."


    Li Xiang avoided making eye contact with Li ChangYing as she walked passed her. Li ChangYing wanted to stop her, but no words came out of her mouth. She was scared, so scared she couldn''t even make herself turn to face Xiao Fang''s direction in which Li Xiang fled to.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were covered, but if it wasn''t, Li Xiang would''ve been able to see them reverted from a haunting purple to an e.r.o.t.i.c violet color as he walked away.


    -


    -


    -


    On the road, Li Xiang kept looking back at Xiao Fang''s forearm.


    "How''s your arm?" she asked.


    "My arm?"


    Although the pain of breaking a bone might''ve brought him to tears when he was kid, he was no longer a child, he experienced much worse from training his Divine Sword method every night. He knew his arm would quickly heal, so he didn''t think about it till Li Xiang brought it up.


    "Isn''t your arm broken?" She asked.


    Xiao Fang raised his arm up then opened and closed his hand. Li Xiang''s eyes widened.


    "How did you..."


    Xiao Fang''s eyebrows slightly rose in surprise as well, but he quickly concealed it, then said,


    "You don''t think that I would break my own arm, do you?" Xiao Fang said teasingly.


    As if it was finally making sense, her jaw dropped as she looked up at him.


    "It sounded so real. How did you do that?" she asked in excitement.


    Earlier, she felt guilty that he would resort to such extreme actions, but now she was both relieved and amazed that he was able to trick her older sister like some sort of magician.


    "It''s a secret," Xiao Fang replied.


    Just like a magician, Xiao Fang didn''t reveal how he did it. Truthfully, even Xiao Fang was surprised by how quickly it healed. An injury like that would usually take a him a few hours and at least 1 healing-regeneration pill to completely recover. Not only did he not eat any pills, his arm completely healed on its own in a matter of minutes.


    ''I knew the regeneration abilities of a Profound Body realm cultivator was great, but I didn''t think it would be this impressive,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Even though he was amazed by his own regenerative ability, he didn''t show it on his face. Li Xiang still believed it was a trick, so he preferred to keep it that way.


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (4000 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (4500 power stones = +2 chapter)


    (5000 power stones = +4 chapter)

 Chapter 173 - Matriarchs Return

    Xiao Fang and Li Xiang arrived outside of the Tiger-Class residential area. Since only Tiger-Class disciples were allowed access into this area, Xiao Fang waited outside of the barrier as Li Xiang went in.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Hei rushed out of the barrier and crashed into Xiao Fang.


    "Fang!~" she said happily as she ran into his arms.


    "Hahaha, did you miss me?" He said as he brushed her hair.


    "Un, I missed you a lot," she replied as she snuggled her head against his body.


    Xiao Fang suddenly stopped brushing her hair then he started acting mad.


    "Ho ho, didn''t I tell you not to call me by my real name. Repeat after me, Long Wang, Long Wang."


    "Fang~ Fang~" she said happily.


    Xiao Fang''s eyebrow twitched.


    "Acting cute won''t save you. If you don''t say it right, I''m really going to punish you."


    She looked down at his body then grinned.


    "Daddy can punish me whenever he likes," she said in a cute tone.


    ''There she goes calling me Daddy again...'' Xiao Fang thought. He assumed he''d eventually get used to it, but he still found it was a bit strange.


    Xiao Fang realized what she was doing. She might''ve seemed cute and unaware, but he knew she was much smarter than she appeared to be.


    "Fei Lin, we can have fun later, there are a few things we need to do first."


    Xiao Fang explained his plan for the day, but as he was explaining it, Li Xiang suddenly stepped out of the barrier. The barrier was transparent, but since he couldn''t hear anything past it, he couldn''t sense Li Xiang coming.


    "Fei Lin, you''re so fast!"


    Li Xiang struggled to speak because she was out of breath. She noticed that Xiao Hei was standing inappropriately close to Xiao Fang, but she didn''t comment on it.


    "Li Xiang, I must thank you for helping me find Fei Lin, I don''t think I would''ve been able to find her so soon without your help."


    "Don''t mention it," Li Xiang smiled. "So, what are you going to do now?"


    "We''re going to look for a guild," Xiao Hei suddenly said.


    "Ah, a guild? Can I come?"


    Xiao Hei looked up at Xiao Fang as if she was looking for his permission.


    ...


    Li Xiang felt guilty that she couldn''t let them join her Li Family Clan''s Guild, so she wanted to help them in anyway she could.


    Xiao Fang on the other hand couldn''t understand why she was being so friendly with him. No one in the Divine Sword sect was ever so charismatic and easily trusting of strangers like her, so it was something he wasn''t used to.


    What he didn''t know was that she was only acting this way because of the help he gave her during the maze test in the inner court exam. Without his help, she didn''t think she would''ve passed that test at all.


    ...


    "Sure, why not," Xiao Fang said.


    Xiao Hei and Li Xiang looked at each other with excited looks on their faces. As Xiao Fang began to walk towards the guild recruitment center, the two girls followed close behind him.


    -


    -


    -


    Meanwhile outside of the Matriarch''s hall, the Matriarch''s carriage finally arrived and stopped in front of 6 Supreme Elders. The Supreme Elders were all formally dressed and each of them were emitting an overwhelming aura that made them seem like deities. One Supreme Elder gestured for the carriage escorts to leave, so the 7 core court disciples bowed their heads then left, taking the beasts with them.


    A few seconds later, the doors opened and the Matriarch stepped out. One Supreme Elder approached the Matriarch to greet her.


    "Welcome back, Matriarch. Did you enjoy your trip?"


    "The Li Clansmen can be a bit hot headed, but they''re good people. Where are the others?" Shi Lan asked.


    "The other Supreme Elders still haven''t returned," the Supreme Elder replied.


    "What about Supreme Elder Yao? Any news of her whereabouts yet?"


    "None."


    "I suppose that was to be expected."


    Shi Lan then turned to face the carriage, "Li Lian, aren''t you going to come out?"


    The Supreme Elders turned their attention back to the carriage. The moment Li Lian stepped out, the Supreme Elders all made shocked expressions. Li Lian didn''t look the same as she did before, she was no longer wearing her plain and battered outer court robes. Although Li Lian was always an extremely beautiful girl, her new robes made her seem like a peerless beauty. It gave her a mystifying and untouchable air girls her age didn''t possess. She finally looked like someone fitting to be called the Matriarch''s only direct disciple.


    "Pretty, isn''t she," Shi Lan said with a smile.


    "Indeed she is. She might just be the Yu An of her time."


    Although they were just ordinary elders back then, the Supreme Elders all knew who Yu An was. Her beauty was so renowned at the time that it became synonymous with the term ''peerless beauty''. Li Lian found it strange that they were using Yu An''s name like that, but she knew that it was no exaggeration to say that Yu An was the epitome of a peerless beauty.


    "I''ve been absent for some time now, so I''m sure you each have lots to tell me," Shi Lan said before turning to Li Lian. "Little Lian, go make yourself familiar with the core court disciples, I have some work I need to do so I''ll come see you later tonight."


    "Yes, Master," Li Lian replied.


    One of the Supreme Elders escorted Li Lian to go meet the core court disciples that were patiently waiting for her return. When the curtains were lifted Li Lian saw several dozens of core court disciples all getting on their knees. Amongst them she saw friends, enemies, and clansmen, all of whom where much older than she was. However, in this moment they were all kowtowing to her.


    Li Lian smiled awkwardly as she said, "Take good care of me."


    .


    .


    .


    Inside of the Matriarch''s Hall, 5 of the 6 Supreme Elder''s had left, leaving the last Supreme Elder with the Matriarch.


    "Supreme Elder Quan, I left you in charge of the inner court exam this year. I assume everything went well."


    "Yes, Matriarch. There were a few promising disciples this year," the Supreme Elder said before telling her about the disciples that caught her eye. She eventually told her about Xiao Hei and Li Xiang too.


    "Oh, another impressive Li Family clansmen? Who would''ve thought," Shi Lan commented.


    Although the Li Family Clan was one of the 4 major powers in the province, there were only a few of them in the core court.


    "Is that it? Did only 2 disciples pass the maze test?" Shi Lan frowned.


    The Supreme Elder paused before saying, "No, there was 1 more."


    Still unhappy that there were only 3 disciples, Shi Lan impatiently said, "Well, out with it then. What''s her name?"


    "His name... is Long Wang."


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapters)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapters)


    (4500 power stones = +6 chapters)


    (5000 power stones = +8 chapters)

 Chapter 174 - Guild Recruitment Center

    Xiao Fang, Xiao Hei, and Li Xiang visited the Guild Recruitment Center. It was a bit inconvenient living in different class residential zones, so the first thing he wanted to do was to find a place where he could live with Xiao Hei.


    Li Xiang was already a part of the Li Family Guild, so she only tagged along to hang out with Xiao Hei and to help them find a good guild to join.


    ...


    Just like the Trial Pod pagoda, the Guild Recruitment Center had 4 floors.


    > 1st floor: Small groups


    > 2nd floor: Large groups


    > 3rd floor: Minor guilds


    > 4th floor Major guilds


    .


    .


    .


    1st floor: Small guilds


    The first floor was crowded with disciples from different classes, each trying to recruit others into their group to do specific missions.


    Since Xiao Fang was a Phoenix Class disciple, he immediately attracted a lot of attention, but no one approached him because they didn''t think they had no shot in recruiting him. Xiao Hei and Li Xiang on the other hand got many offers.


    Li Xiang was doing fine telling them that she wasn''t interested, Xiao Hei, however, was struggling to say no.


    Xiao Fang sighed then turned around.


    "Fei Lin, aren''t you coming," he said.


    The girls around Xiao Hei froze when they heard his voice. Xiao Fang wasn''t trying to scare them, it was simply because he was a Phoenix Class disciple that they were afraid to offend him.


    "Un!" Xiao Hei said as she skipped over to Xiao Fang''s side.


    .


    .


    .


    2nd Floor: Large groups


    The disciples here were all trying to group up to get a cheaper price for entering the Ancestral Training Grounds. However, unlike the 1st floor, the 2nd floor was organized by elders.


    The disciples that came here would have to state their cultivation, class, and floor preference before they could be put into a group. The elders did their best to match the disciples as closely as possible, but since there were so few Phoenix Class disciples, they would usually be put into a Tiger Class team.


    However, such an occurrence was rare since most disciples would rather group up with guild members. So, only disciples who couldn''t get accepted into guilds were here.


    .


    .


    .


    3rd floor: Minor Guilds


    Compared to the other 2 floors, this one wasn''t nearly as noisy, and there weren''t any elders supervising it.


    "Wow, so many guilds," Xiao Hei said.


    "It''s actually pretty easy to start a guild as long as you can amass a following and if you have the merit points to spare," Li Xiang said.


    As Xiao Fang and the girls were heading to the next staircase, someone from the Li Family clan recognized Li Xiang.


    ''Huh? What is Li Xiang doing here?'' The Li Family Guild recruiter wondered.


    .


    .


    .


    4th floor: Major Guilds


    When Xiao Fang opened the door, he sensed a beautiful young disciple standing behind a podium only a few meters away from him. Her eyes widened when she saw him, but her shock deepened after she saw the Phoenix embroidered on his robe.


    "So it''s true..."


    Li Xiang and Xiao Hei didn''t know why Xiao Fang stopped moving, so they peaked around him to see what was going on. What they saw was a Snake-Class disciple with sky-blue coloured nails standing on the other side of the counter. Neither Xiao Hei nor Li Xiang knew who she was, but it was clear that she recognized Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang suddenly walked up to her then leaned over the counter, making her take a step back.


    "It''s nice to see you again, Rong Shi."


    "Un, it''s nice to see you too..." she replied, stopping herself before she could say his name. "I hear you go by the name ''Long Wang'' now. I wonder how you came up with that one," she smirked.


    "It must''ve came to me in a dream. A dream about a beautiful girl with beautifully painted nails."


    "A dream, huh. Was the girl in you dream pretty?"


    "You can say that," Xiao Fang smiled handsomely.


    Xiao Fang gently took her hand. Feeling his hand on hers made her suddenly blush. Such an act was usually taboo between a man and woman if they were not married or at least engaged, but they''ve done more than holding hands before so she didn''t take her hand back. She felt good from it and wished he could touch more.


    Xiao Fang continued to flirt with Rong Shi. The s.e.x.u.a.l connotation in their words made it painfully obvious to anyone listening that they were more than just acquaintances.


    Suddenly, Li Xiang cleared her throat and tugged on Xiao Fang''s sleeve before walking in front of him.


    "Rong Shi, is it? My name is Li Xiang. We came here to join a guild, could you help us find one to join?"


    Rong Shi was having such a good time talking to Xiao Fang she completely forgot about her job.


    "Yes, of course. The Major guilds listed behind me are the guilds looking for new recruits."


    The board Rong Shi was referring to listed 3 major guild names. They were:


    - White Jade guild


    - Spring Flower guild


    - Silent Phantom guild


    "If there''s a guild you would like to join then I can take you to meet one of their representatives, but if you can''t decide then I can submit you to be auctioned to them," Rong Shi explained.


    Li Xiang''s eyes sparkled when she saw the White Jade guild on the board. It was rare to see them looking for new guild members, so this was a good opportunity to get into one of the best major guilds in the inner court.


    "Long Wang, you have to try getting into the White Jade guild, they''re definitely one of the best. The unique technique they possess is one of the most sought after technique in the sect," Li Xiang said excitedly.


    Xiao Fang didn''t care too much about the technique they possessed, no matter what it was he knew his [ Solid Clone ] technique would be better.


    It was clear that Xiao Fang wasn''t impressed, so Rong Shi was going to try to convince him as well, but he stopped her before she could.


    "Alright, I''ll meet with them first."


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter) (hit)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapters) (hit)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters

 Chapter 175 - Rejection

    Xiao Fang, Xiao Hei, and Li Xiang entered the room the White Jade guild recruiters were in, then Rong Shi closed the door behind them.


    Sitting at the table were 2 girls. 1 sat up straight in her chair, while the other was more laid back with her feet on the table.


    "Oh, looks like we have a few interesting rookies today," the laid back girl said as she took her feet off the table.


    Xiao Fang sat down across from them, then Xiao Hei and Li Xiang did the same.


    "My name is-" Li Xiang said before he was interrupted.


    "Li Xiang, Fei Lin, and Long Wang, right?"


    "Yeah, that''s-"


    "Of course, I''m right. We always do a background checks on new inner court disciples, so we already know all about you."


    ''I highly doubt that,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    It was clear to him what they were trying to do. Unfortunately for them, Xiao Fang was never interest in their guild in the first place, so their behavior only came off as being pompous and arrogant.


    Suddenly, the girl that had been sitting up straight took 3 scrolls out of her spatial pouch then tossed it to Xiao Fang, Xiao Hei, and Li Xiang.


    They were contract scroll. Each scroll explaining how much they would be paid every month, and the responsibility they would have as guild members.


    "Huh? Why are you offering me a higher allowance than Fei Lin?" Li Xiang asked.


    "You''re the daughter of a Patriarch, Fei Lin''s background is unknown," the recruiter explained.


    The truth was, the allowance they were offering Xiao Hei was also very high because they knew she was accepted into the sect without having to do the entrance exam. Contrary to what most people believed, only elders with a notable background were capable of doing such a thing.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t see the text on his scroll, so he didn''t bother picking it up. When Li Xiang finally looked at his scroll her brows became knitted.


    "This... you can''t be serious," Li Xiang said with a hint of anger.


    Xiao Fang''s contract was almost blank. No allowance, no benefits, plenty of errands, and even more responsibilities. Not only did he have many responsibilities, he was not allowed to join the guild on important guild missions. Only a fool would accept such terms.


    "If he joins our guild, the best we can offer him is our guild nameplate and our unique cultivation techniques, but nothing more. He will be an official member of our guild, but he''ll be prohibited from participating in our guild activities."


    "I don''t understand. He''s a Phoenix-Class disciple, so his talents should even surpass mine," Li Xiang argued.


    "That might be the case, but there''s no hiding the fact that he''s a blind body cultivator, and his background is completely unknown. The only reason why our guild is even considering him is because he''s a Phoenix Class disciple."


    "There has to be a mistake. Can''t we negotiate for something better?" Li Xiang tried to say politely.


    "Of course. Has he attempted the trial pod test yet? If he can rank within the top 50 the guild will give him a monthly allowance."


    Xiao Fang suddenly stood up to leave. He wasn''t interested in join the guild in the first place, he just wanted to see how much the guild would offer him.


    "Long Wang..." Li Xiang said hesitantly.


    Xiao Fang stopped to hear what Li Xiang had to say, but she froze. There was no way she was going to convince him to agree to their terms because they were being too unreasonable, but she hated to see him pass this opportunity.


    ''Hmph, we so generously give him the opportunity to join our prestigious guild but he actually turned it down. Who does he think he is?'' the laid back guild recruiter thought.


    For the first time, Xiao Fang spoke, but he wasn''t speaking to the recruiters, he was speaking to Xiao Hei and Li Xiang.


    "Let''s go."


    The recruiters gave Xiao Fang a funny look.


    The White Jade guild only accepted the best spirit cultivators, and right now, Xiao Hei and Li Xiang were the best just behind Bai Fan. Since they were the youngest disciples to get accepted into the Tiger-Class this year, the monthly allowance they were offered was a much higher than any other guild could offer them. So when Xiao Fang told Xiao Hei and Li Xiang to leave with him, the last thing the guild recruiters expected was for them to really follow him out.


    ''What!? Are they crazy!?'' the recruiters thought.


    Before they could leave the recruiters tried to stop them.


    "Ah, please wait! Is the contract not to your liking? We can negotiate your allowance. Please sit, let''s talk about this."


    Li Xiang didn''t have any intentions of joining their guild in the first place. She had a responsibility to her own family clan''s sect, so she didn''t stop walking till she was behind Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei on the other hand stopped when they heard the recruiter''s voice.


    "You want to negotiate?" Xiao Hei asked curiously.


    Xiao Hei then looked back at Xiao Fang to see what he would say, but Xiao Fang stayed silent.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it, please sit."


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    "You say that I am blind yet you see less than I do," Xiao Fang shook his head disappointedly.


    "You!- What did you say?!"


    Not once did they ever speak directly to him till now, Xiao Fang wasn''t one to reward bad behavior, so even if they gave him an allowance, he still wouldn''t join their guild.


    He finally turned back around and continued walking away. Xiao Hei saw this and followed him out, leaving the recruiters dumbfounded.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang spoke to the other 2 major guilds, but they outright rejected him. The Jade Flower guild rejected him for being a man, while the Silent Shadow guild rejected him for being blind.


    "Long Wang... I''m sorry," Li Xiang said with her head down.


    Xiao Fang patted her on the head.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t have any interest in joining them anyways."


    Li Xiang assumed that he was just saying that to make her feel better, but what he said was the truth. When he told Xiao Hei that he wanted to find a guild house to live in, he didn''t mean that he wanted to join a guild.


    Xiao Fang walked back up to Rong Shi.


    "Long Wang, how did it go? Did the Silent Phantom guild accept you into their guild?"


    "Nope."


    "That..."


    "Rong Shi, I would like to start my own guild."


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter) (hit)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapters) (hit)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters

 Chapter 176 - Rong Shis Desires

    "Rong Shi, I would like to start my own guild."


    -


    -


    -


    Since Rong Shi had only recently got the job, she was only tasked with taking disciples to the guild recruiters of their choice.


    "Long Wang, I can''t help you make your own guild. I''ll need to get my senior sister to do it when she returns. Till then you can fill out this form and we''ll have it ready for you by tomorrow."


    Xiao Fang looked down at the scroll, but he couldn''t read anything on it with his blindfold on. It was at that moment that he sent Xiao Hei a quick spirit transmission. After she heard it she turned to Li Xiang and tugged on her sleeve.


    "Hey, Li Xiang, I''m going to go take the trial pod test. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Right now? Shouldn''t we help Long Wang first?"


    "It''s alright, I can handle the rest from here," Xiao Fang said.


    "But the trial pod test-"


    "I already took it. If you look high enough you might even see my score," he smiled mysteriously.


    Since Xiao Fang was starting his own guild, it was true that he didn''t need her help anymore.


    "Alright, let''s go, Fei Lin. We''ll meet you outside of this building when we''re done, Long Wang."


    Xiao Fang nodded.


    "Good luck."


    Earlier, when Xiao Fang was explaining his day plan to Xiao Hei, he gave her 100 merit points to do the trial pod test, so she only had enough to take the test once.


    When Xiao Hei and Li Xiang left, Xiao Fang began to take his blindfold off. His eyes shined violet, making Rong Shi''s eyes dilate for a moment when she saw them. She already seen his eyes a few times in the past, so she wasn''t surprised to see them again. However, it was making her heart beat faster and her skin feel tingly. She couldn''t understand why, but just looking into his eyes was turning her on.


    Xiao Fang looked down at her coloured nails then gently picked her hand up before looking back into her eyes.


    "I missed you, Rong Shi," he said as his thumb lightly brushed the back of her fingers.


    Her temperature rose and she felt like her b.r.e.a.s.ts were going to pop out of her robes with every deep breath she took. Xiao Fang was the only man that could make her feel this way with just a look, all she could think about was how he was going to devour her body and unleash his deepest carnal desires on her.


    "Da... Long."


    No one was around, so she seductively took one sleeve off her shoulder then did the same with the other one till her beautiful b.r.e.a.s.ts were in full display. Although her b.r.e.a.s.ts weren''t very big, they had a certain charm that made them look irresistible.


    He reached up for her twin mountains then gave them both a light squeeze. They felt just as nice as they looked, and she bit her lip cutely to the feeling of his touch.


    Even with the effect of his eyes, she was one of the few girls he knew that would be so brazen enough to strip in public. She was a daring girl, that''s why Xiao Fang liked her. What he didn''t know was that she was obsessed with him, even without the effect of his eyes she would''ve still done anything for him.


    "Da Long, I want to- Mymm~"


    Xiao Fang suddenly kissed her lips after he jumped over the counter. Their tongues explored familiar territory as he caressed her n.a.k.e.d b.r.e.a.s.t and groped her ass. He wanted to f.u.c.k her over the counter, and from the way her leg slid up to his waist, he knew she wanted it to.


    She gave herself up to him, she didn''t resist his kiss or hands, she welcomed it, even yearned for more. Since the moment she saw him, she couldn''t wait to be in his arms like this. She could feel his erect p.e.n.i.s under his robes and it was driving her crazy with l.u.s.t.


    "Da Long, put it inside of me. Bend me over this counter, and give it to me. Ahh~"


    She m.o.a.ned to the feeling of his hand caressing her moist little slit. She was so wet his fingers easily slid in. Her p.u.s.s.y felt so nice, the more he felt it the deeper he wanted to go. His two fingers were being squeezed as he caressed her pink walls. He could tell how much she loved it from the way she moved, and he enjoyed seeing her this way.


    She was being ravaged by the man she loved, and his fingers were thrusting so vigorously it was making her stand on her toes. She felt like she was going to c.u.m, but she wanted to hold out for as long as she could.


    "Ahh~ yes! Right there, Da Long. Right there, ahhhaa~"


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang made her sit on the counter then went down on his knees before making sweet loving to her moist pink cave.


    "Ahhaaa~~" she m.o.a.ned to the feeling of his tongue sliding in. It felt so good she already felt like she was going to climax.


    Her neck stretched up, her eyes closed tightly, and her fingers ran through his hair as his tongue licked her wet inner walls.


    "You''re so wet," he said before spitting and thrusting his fingers back into it.


    His began to lick her shy little pearl as his fingers thrusted, making her squeeze his head between her thighs.


    "Ahh~ Da Long, I''m going to c.u.m~"


    She clenched her teeth as she tried to suppress her climax, but it was no use. Her p.u.s.s.y suddenly squeeze, her stomach convulsed, and her waters began to pour. She was climaxing.


    Xiao Fang took his finger out then thrusted his tongue deep inside of her warm tightening p.u.s.s.y. She held onto his head as she leaned back. Her p.u.s.s.y was squirting uncontrollably into his mouth.


    "Ahhhaaaa!~~"


    Her squirt instantly evaporated into yin qi as it entered his mouth, so he kept sucking her beautiful p.u.s.s.y juice, making her c.u.m even more. Every time her lower body jerked, her quivering p.u.s.s.y squirted. She didn''t realize how much she came till it was finally over. When he was finally done, he got up then passionately kissed her lips as his arms wrapped around her.


    ...


    She was sweating allover and her heart was beating like crazy. As her climax subsided her breathing slowly went back to normal. She then opened her legs then spread her p.u.s.s.y open with her delicate finger. She was letting him see how her p.u.s.s.y looked up close after such a wet a climax. There were only a few sights more beautiful than this, and it was making him as hard as a rock.


    "Da Long~" she said as she looked at him l.u.s.tfully.


    She wanted his n.a.k.e.d sword now, more than ever. She wanted him to thrust it deep into her p.u.s.s.y and to f.u.c.k her savagely like an animal. She wanted him to make her scream his name like no other man could and make her c.u.m from his deep hard thrusts.


    "Da Long~"


    He knew what she wanted, but this was not the place for that. Xiao Fang picked her pants up then began to clean up the mess she made. She was confused why he was ending it so early, but then his next words made her eyes widened.


    "Someone''s coming."


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapters)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters

 Chapter 177 - Guild Member

    "Someone''s coming."


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang and Rong Shi were able to quickly get rid of the evidence before the door finally opened.


    The girl was a Tiger Class disciple looking to join a major guild. She didn''t even notice Xiao Fang as she spoke to Rong Shi. Eventually, Rong Shi helped her get to where she wanted to go, leaving Xiao Fang alone to fill out the form in front of him.


    There was a fee of 10,000 merit points just to start his own guild. It was a large sum, but he knew he''d get several times that amount when for his (and Xiao Hei''s) next month''s allowance.


    Xiao Fang quickly filled in the form, but he was stuck when he had to choose a name for the guild. He spent more time on this question than he did on the rest of the registration form, but in the end he just chose something simple.


    ...


    When Rong Shi returned, Xiao Fang gave her the completed guild registration form, along with a spatial pouch containing 10,000 merit points.


    "Done already?" She asked.


    "Yeah, you can say I''m quick with my strokes," he made a swordsman''s joke she didn''t catch.


    She put his form and spatial pouch together into a drawer, and made a little note saying it belonged to Long Wang.


    She then took out a map and showed Xiao Fang were all the available minor guild houses were. Xiao Fang had already walked around the sect so he knew how each of the guild houses looked in person. He eventually pointed to one guild house that was in the middle of the forest.


    "This one."


    Rong Shi thought his choice was strange, but she didn''t say anything about it. She marked it on the map then gave him the key to it. She finally put the map away.


    "Alright, you can leave the rest to my senior sister. Just don''t forget to come by tomorrow to pick up your guild''s new nameplates."


    "Thanks for the help, Rong Shi."


    "No problem," she smiled beautifully at him.


    Xiao Fang then turned to leave.


    "Ah, wait."


    "What wrong?" Xiao Fang replied.


    "I-I was just wondering... would it be alright if... if I joined your guild?"


    Xiao Fang didn''t immediately reply, so she assumed he was going to say no.


    There was no reason for him to accept her into his guild. Even though she was a Snake-Class disciple there was a high chance that she would drop to the Ant-Class next year. Accepting her into his guild was a risky investment to make, especially since it was just a start up guild.


    If he accepted her into his guild, he''d also have to pay extra every month just to keep it running. The more she thought about it, the more she felt bad for asking. She felt like she was putting him on the spot.


    "Da Long, I-"


    "Sure," he suddenly said.


    She stared at him in disbelief. She didn''t think he''d actually say yes.


    "Are you... really letting me join your guild?"


    "Of course, we are friends after all," he said with a friendly smile.


    She didn''t have any friends in this sect, so hearing him say that made her feel warm inside.


    "Will I see you at the guild house after your shift?" Xiao Fang asked.


    She stared at him appreciatively before replying, "Un, I''ll be there."


    "Good, I''ll see you tonight then."


    He looked up and down her body with a l.u.s.tful eye, making her feel like she was standing n.a.k.e.d in front of him. It reminded her of the kind of person he was and what exactly he was going to do to her in the guild house.


    ''I can''t wait,'' she thought as she was watching him go.


    Xiao Fang then put his blindfold back on then left.


    -


    -


    -


    After he left, he waited for Xiao Hei to return. Several minutes later, he finally heard Xiao Hei and Li Xiang coming.


    "Long Wang!~" Xiao Hei happily waved to him as she ran.


    Li Xiang was out of breath as she was trying to keep up, but the moment Xiao Hei saw Xiao Fang she started falling further behind. The gap between Xiao Hei and Li Xiang was just too great, and it was clear to her that she was holding back.


    Xiao Hei reached Xiao Fang first.


    "Seems like you girls had fun. Did you do what I asked?" Xiao Fang asked Xiao Hei.


    "Un, I placed 47th."


    "Good job, Xiao Hei," he smiled and patted her on the head.


    Just like Xiao Fang, Xiao Hei had left her name, class, and guild all blank. The reason why he wanted her to take 47th place on the trial pod leader board was because he didn''t want to create too much of a commotion. What he didn''t know was that he had already done so by placing straight into 9th place.


    Li Xiang eventually caught up, but she collapsed from exhaustion the moment she reached them.


    "Fei Lin, you''re too fast," she said as she laid on the ground.


    "How did you do Li Xiang?" Xiao Fang asked.


    After taking a few more breaths she finally sat up then smiled at Xiao Fang.


    "I got ranked 355," she said happily.


    "But I''m still nowhere as good as Fei Lin. She was able to reach 298 on her first try!"


    "Ah, is that so," he said.


    Xiao Hei snickered. She picked a rank that was not only left completely anonymous on the leaderboard, but also better than Li Xiang''s rank to make it more believable.


    "What are we going to do now?" Li Xiang asked.


    "Long Wang, I''m hungry," Xiao Hei said, hoping that he''d catch her drift.


    Xiao Fang was confused at first because he didn''t think spirit pets needed to eat food, but she then sent him a spirit transmission.


    {"I want Daddy to feed me,"} she looked up at him cutely with red cheeks.


    Xiao Fang suddenly realized what she wanted since the only time she ever referred to him as ''Daddy'' was during s.e.x. It was a surprise that he could even forget about her crazy s.e.x drive. Xiao Fang still wanted to check out the other parts of the sect and wasn''t ready to take her home yet, so he compromised.


    "We can eat later, there''s somewhere I want to go first."


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapters)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters

 Chapter 178 - Curious Disciple

    "We can eat later, there''s somewhere I want to go first."


    -


    -


    -


    Xiao Fang took them to a cultivation hotspot, but from the outside it just looked like a massive dome. Although the roof wasn''t very high, the diameter of the dome was a kilometer wide.


    When they were inside Li Xiang finally remembered what this place was. She had heard about it on the tour, but she didn''t get the chance to try it out yet.


    They confronted the lady working behind the front desk.


    "Welcome, how can I help you?" she said.


    Behind her was a board with different tiers of rooms they could rent out. Since Xiao Fang was blindfolded, Fei Lin quickly read it to him through a spirit transmission.


    > Tier 1 room 150mp/hr


    > Tier 2 room 300mp/hr


    > Tier 3 room 500mp/hr


    > Tier 4 room 1,000mp/hr


    "I''ll get a tier 4 room, and I''ll rent it out for an hour," Xiao Fang said.


    "Sure, that''ll be 1,000 merit points," she replied.


    "Ah, wait. Me too," Xiao Hei whined, thinking that he was going without her.


    "Alright, how much is it if we share a room?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "It''ll still be 1,000 for you, but only 800 for her."


    Xiao Fang took 800 more out of his spatial pouch.


    "I''ll pay for her."


    She then gave Xiao Fang a key and 2 armbands with the number 69 on it. Xiao Fang then handed one of the armbands to Xiao Hei.


    Earlier, Xiao Hei had told Li Xiang that she could only afford to take the trial pod test once. So Li Xiang didn''t find it strange that she was now sharing a room with Xiao Fang. If anything, she thought Xiao Fang was being extremely generous for spending 800 merit points on Xiao Hei like that.


    "I''d also like to rent a tier 4 room for 1 hour," Li Xiang said.


    She knew it was a lot to spend, so she planned to make the most of it while she was in there. After paying the 1,000 merit points, the lady behind the counter gave her a key and an armband with the number 70 on it.


    Since they were getting the most expensive rooms, 2 non-class disciples were summoned and escorted them to their rooms.


    Li Xiang didn''t waste anytime unlocking her door and jumping in to cultivate. Once she was in, her escort stood guard of her door from the outside.


    Unlike Li Xiang, Xiao Fang and Fei Lin weren''t in any kind of rush.


    "Would you like me to get you anything to drink? Maybe some water or tea?" Xiao Fang''s escort asked.


    "Just some tea would be fine," Xiao Fang said.


    "I''ll get it right away."


    Xiao Fang was getting a nostalgic feeling from the escort. Not just from her appearance, but from the little things.


    "She resembles Xun Wei, doesn''t she?" Xiao Fang said.


    Fei Lin looked back at the girl and tried to see the resemblance.


    "I don''t see it."


    "Hmm... maybe I''m just imagining it."


    Xiao Fang unlocked the door then stepped inside. The first thing he felt was an exuberant amount of concentrated qi. The levels of qi he was feeling in here was several times stronger than what he felt in the Li Family guild house. Although it was strong it didn''t take long for Xiao Fang to get used to it.


    "Wow~ it looks so nice in here."


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s comment, Xiao Fang began to remove his blindfold. When he opened his eyes, he was amazed by what he saw. Everything from the ceiling to the floor was made out of pure gold. Also at the center of the room where the qi was the strongest, there was a large pool surrounded by small diamond-like spirit stones. This was by far the most luxurious room he had ever been in.


    Xiao Hei stripped before running towards the pool.


    "Yahoo~" she screamed as she jumped in.


    Although her jump was high, the splash splash she made was pathetic.


    "Xiao Fang, the water feels great!" She said as she struggled to touch the bottom with her tippy toes.


    Xiao Fang took off his robes then made his way towards the pool. Xiao Hei expected him to walk in, but he suddenly jumped over her.


    Splash!~


    He had catapulted himself into the pool, creating a large wave that completely engulf Xiao Hei. She swam back up to the surface then spat out a mouthful of water like cute a little fountain.


    "How does the water taste, Xiao Hei?" Xiao Fang laughed.


    "Hmph, I''m going to make you taste it yourself."


    She swung her arm across the surface of the pool, creating a large wave that came crashing down on Xiao Fang. Just before the wave could hit, he suddenly ducked his head underwater, but then he saw Xiao Hei. She had been swimming under the wave the whole time, using it as cover.


    She was too close for him to dodge, so he just let it happen. She swam right into his stomach, then hugged him tightly. Xiao Fang stood back up and looked down at her.


    "Alright, you win, you caught me. Are you going to let go now?" he said.


    Despite his surrender, she didn''t let go of him. Instead she stretched her neck up as if she wanted to kiss him. Xiao Fang eventually gave her what she wanted, but as soon he felt her lips, she spurted the pool water into his mouth.


    Xiao Fang quickly coughed it out. The water was perfectly clean and was actually quite refreshing, but it was just too unexpected.


    "Hehehe," she snickered after pulling a prank on him.


    "That was good, but how do you plan to escape?" he said as his violet eyes glowed l.u.s.tfully.


    Her cheeks turned red as she looked up at him cutely.


    "I-I don''t want to escape. You still need to feed me, remember?" Her cute voice got quieter and quieter as she spoke.


    "Mn, that''s right. I almost forgot."


    .


    .


    .


    [ Read ''Optional Smut Chapter: Xiao Hei'' ]


    .


    .


    .


    During their dual cultivation session their escort knocked on their door, but being so absorbed in their dual cultivation session, they didn''t answer it. However, a few seconds later, they heard the door slowly opening.


    "It seems we have a guest."


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapters)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters

 Chapter 179 - Optional Smut Chapter: Xiao Hei

    "Mn, that''s right. I almost forgot."


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Hei stood on her toes as he raised her chin, and she closed her eyes as he kiss her lips. She could feel his loving warmth as he held her close, and their lips made cute sounds ever time they briefly separated.


    Xiao Fang''s kiss was making her feel hot, and she couldn''t think straight. She was getting aroused as their wet tongues rubbed together, and she was getting wet from the way he was teasing her little n.i.p.p.l.e.


    Feeling skin on skin was enough to wake his sleeping dragon, but feeling her small tits and shy lips now made him as hard as a rock.


    "Daddy, I want it mhm~ mym~ more~"


    She couldn''t get enough of it. She wanted him to kiss him the way he kissed his other women. She wanted to be treated like a big girl, so he gave her what she wanted.


    He kissed her more passionately and held her more tightly. He finally stopped teasing her n.i.p.p.l.e and started groping her cute ass and thigh. He also started thrusting more vigorously along her thin pink slit.


    His meat stick eventually found her tiny pink entrance to her cave, making her m.o.a.n cutely as he rubbed his tip around it.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m coming in."


    The tip of his c.o.c.k pushed through her cute p.u.s.s.y lips and against her small hole. It was hard to believe a d.i.c.k as big as his could fit into something so small, but when he tried to push it in, her small p.u.s.s.y stretched and adjusted to his size.


    "Nyaa~ it''s so big~ Daddy the other whole too."


    He did as she requested and put his fing deep into her tiny asshole. There were a few pleasures in life better than f.u.c.k.i.n.g a tight p.u.s.s.y, and no one besides Xun Wei had a tighter than Xiao Hei.


    "I want to make Daddy feel good too."


    "Ahha~ ahha~ ahhaa~"


    Xiao Hei move her waist as he tried to push it in. The feeling was so good he nearly m.o.a.ned. The deeper it went the better it felt. Eventually, he could feel her squishy little buttcheeks squished against his crotch.


    "Xiao Hei, this feels amazing."


    "Daddy is so deep. I''m happy I can make you feel good too."


    Her eyes were shut tightly from the pleasure, but she still continued to move her waist in the desperate attempt to make Xiao Fang c.u.m inside of her tight hungry p.u.s.s.y.


    She tightly squeezed his erect meat as it twitched inside of her stomach, so he spanked her little white ass, making it shake.


    "Nyaahhaaa~" she whined, but she had an e.r.o.t.i.c expression on her face.


    Her body was trembling from the sheer size of his d.i.c.k, but now that her asscheeks were slightly pink, they became more sensitive to his dual cultivation qi coated hands. Her waist thrusted from the feeling of her sensitive pink ass being squeezed by him, but as she thrusted her h.i.p.s she felt his bid d.i.c.k moving inside of her.


    Suddenly, her body shook and she hugged him tightly as her fluids began to pour out of her. She was already climaxing.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m going to start moving."


    Her face was planted on his chest as she hugged him. Her climax made it difficult for her to speak, so she nodded instead. Xiao Fang finally began to thrust.


    His pace was slow, but his thrusts were deep.


    "Ahh~ ahh~ ahh~"


    She m.o.a.ned to every thrust as a bulge went up and down her stomach. He hugged her a bit tighter as he began to pick up the pace. However, the water was restricting his movements, so he jumped out of the pool, then continued thrusting the moment he landed.


    "Faster, daddy, faster."


    "Ahha~ ahha~ ahhh~"


    Eventually, he was making her cry out in ecstacy as he was brutally pounding and stretching her tiny p.u.s.s.y.


    "Ahh!~ ahhh!~ ahhhh!~"


    [ N.a.k.e.d Sword Clapping Thunder ]


    The sound of claps echoed in the room, and she began to m.o.a.n even louder.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, but they didn''t answer it.


    "Nyaa~ Daddy~ that feels good. Don''t stop, don''t stop."


    He moved faster and faster, pounding her little ass even hard. He was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her so hard she was shaking wildly.


    She didn''t think she could hold on, but he didn''t care. His d.i.c.k was feeling so good rubbing inside of her tight wet v.a.g.i.n.a to slow down. He continued f.u.c.k.i.n.g her tiny p.u.s.s.y mercilessly even when she was on the verge of climaxing.


    "Aghhh! Xiao Hei, you''re so tight. I''m going to c.u.m."


    "Nyaahha!~~ c.u.m inside of me, Daddy~"


    Her little toes curled, her tongue stuck out, and her eyes rolled back. She was climaxing.


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang pulled her in by the waist as hard as he could then started dumping his thick hot s.e.m.e.n deep into her tiny orgasming p.u.s.s.y. He could feel her tightening pink wet tunnel gripping his p.e.n.i.s as he slowly thrusted.


    ''F.u.c.k, this feels amazing. C.u.m.m.i.n.g inside of Xiao Hei always feels great,'' he thought.


    Every time he came inside of her, her body converted it into nurishing qi. Now that she knew he was done, she began to move on up and down on her own.


    "Daddy, I want more. Are you done already?"


    "No, but it seems we have a guest."


    Suddenly, she heard someone opening the door.


    ***


    I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter) (hit)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapters) (hit)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters


    I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I

 Chapter 180 - Topless Escort

    "It seems we have a guest."


    .


    .


    .


    [ A few minutes ago... ]


    Xiao Fang''s escort eventually returned with his cup of tea, but he had already went in to start cultivating with Xiao Hei.


    Since he already started cultivating, she wasn''t allowed to go in. Anyone could see what cultivation method you were practicing if they were familiar with the method, so it would''ve been an invasion of their privacy if she were to walk in on him now.


    After a few seconds passed she recalled that there was a little girl standing somewhere around 150cm tall right beside him. Thinking about it now, Xiao Hei was standing really close to him.


    ''Could they be...''


    Suddenly it hit her, what if they weren''t cultivating at all. She started having all kinds of wild and naughty thoughts. Her heart beated faster and her pink cave became moist.


    ''What could they be doing in there,'' she wondered with flushed cheeks.


    "Hey, Tingting, what''s wrong?"


    The girl guarding Li Xiang''s door noticed that Peng Ting was acting strange, so she asked how she was doing.


    "Ah, Shaoling. It''s... it''s nothing. I just brought a drink for my customer," Peng Ting replied.


    "Did he tell you to bring it in for him?"


    "I-I don''t remember."


    "If he wants you to bring it in then bring it in. You are wasting his time by standing out here," Shen Xiaoling scolded her.


    "Ah, that''s right."


    Seeing sense in her words, she convinced herself to go in. She told herself that she was only going in to give him his tea, not to see if they were really doing what she thought they were doing.


    Peng Ting finally knocked on the door, but there was no response. She then looked at Shen Shaoling, but she just gestured her to go in.


    Finally, she quietly pushed the door open just a bit. She listened closely, but couldn''t hear anything at all. For some reason that disappointed her. Deep down she was hoping to encounter something hot.


    ''Could they really just be cultivating? Maybe my imagination is a bit too wild,'' she thought.


    Finally, she opened the door and walked in. She was then immediately assulted by the incredibly dense qi that was in that room. It took her a few seconds to get used to it, but once she did she became confused.


    ''Where did he go?'' she thought.


    She looked around, but the only person she could see was Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei was sitting completely n.a.k.e.d on the surface of the pool. Peng Ting was impressed that she was able to sit on water like that, but couldn''t understand why she was n.a.k.e.d.


    "Are you going to keep standing there?" Xiao Hei suddenly asked. "Come, bring it here."


    Xiao Hei spoke nonchalantly without looking back at her as if she was a diety looking down at the world.


    Peng Ting brought the cup of tea over to the perimeter of the pool. She couldn''t get into the water because she would get in trouble for getting wet, but there was no other way of getting it to Xiao Hei who was sitting at the center of the pool.


    Not knowing what to do, she was going to put the cup of tea down, but then she suddenly heard Xiao Fang behind her.


    "Is that for me?"


    "Eek!"


    She jumped away like a startled cat, falling back towards the pool. However, before she could hit the water someone caught her. It was Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang was currently standing on the surface of the pool while carrying Peng Ting in his arms. Everything happened so quickly she didn''t even know how to react.


    Suddenly, she realized his cup of tea was missing.


    "Your tea... I-I''m sorry, I''ll get you another cup right away."


    Peng Ting eventually noticed Xiao Hei approaching them with a cup of tea in her hands. It seemed that she had caught it before it fell. However, Peng Ting wasn''t looking at the cup of tea she was holding, she was staring at Xiao Hei''s incredibly cute face and n.a.k.e.d body.


    Reminded that Xiao Hei was n.a.k.e.d, her eyes widened when she realized what that could mean.


    ''If she''s n.a.k.e.d, then what about...''


    Since Xiao Fang was carrying her, she could only see him from the waist up, but that didn''t stop her imagination from going wild. She could see his bare chest and abs, and the droplets of water drizzling down his sculpted body. Thinking about what was below made her gulp.


    ''He''s n.a.k.e.d too,'' she thought as her face turned red.


    She almost tried to get off of him, but stopped herself when she realized the situation she was in. Not only was he holding her over a body of water, but he was a Phoenix-Class disciple she had walked in on uninvited. No matter how she saw it, she was definitely in the wrong.


    Xiao Fang sent a spirit transmission to Xiao Hei then she went down on her knees and started stroking his meat with her lips.


    Since she was kneeling she was now out of Peng Ting''s view. Peng Ting didn''t know what Xiao Hei was doing under there, but judging by the sounds she was making it couldn''t be anything else. Xiao Hei was sucking his pleasure stick, the thought of it turned Peng Ting on, and the longer it lasted the wetter it made her.


    Xiao Fang''s upper body and arms were so strong, she would be lying if she said that she wasn''t tempted to touch him.


    "Do you want to see what she''s doing?" Xiao Fang asked in a seductive tone.


    This is the reason she came in here in the first place. She wanted to see the act between a man and woman.


    She nodded shyly as her heart began to race.


    "If you want to see it, you''ll need to show me something first."


    She knew what he meant,, but how could she do such a thing in front of a complete stranger. What was even stranger was that she was actually considering it. The longer she looked into Xiao Fang''s eyes the more turned on she became.


    ''I suppose it won''t be too bad if I show him a bit of skin,'' she thought before she hesitantly began to unbutton her uniform.


    After it was unbuttoned she raised her shirt till he could see her two gelatinous D-Cup b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her two womanly hills jiggled as he lightly thrusted into Xiao Hei''s mouth.


    Peng Ting closed her eyes as she raised her shirt a bit higher, letting him see her big white twin mountains in all their glory.


    There were only a few girls who had tits that looked as good as hers.


    ''My eyes never fail me,'' he thought.


    He knew her tits would look great even with her clothes on, but they looked even better than he expected after she took her top off. Only one question remained, how did they feel?


    ***


    New chapters every Wednesdays & Sundays


    Thanks for all the votes! Keep voting for more mass releases!


    (3000 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (3500 power stones = +2 chapters)


    (4000 power stones = +4 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters

 Chapter 181 - Peng Ting (18+)

    Since his arms were busy carrying her, he lifted her a bit higher so he could taste her b.r.e.a.s.ts. The first thing he felt was her smooth skin on his lips then her n.i.p.p.l.e on his tongue. Peng Ting licked her lips when she felt his tongue making circles around her a.r.e.o.l.a, giving her an experience she never had before.


    "Nnnh~"


    Her brows flutter as he was sucking her tits and nibbling on her n.i.p.p.l.es. This was her first time, so she had no idea it would feel this good.


    She was a bit embarrassed to show her sacred mounds to a handsome stranger like this, but even more so to let him suck on them. However, the more he licked and sucked on them the more turned on she got.


    Soon, her two perfect b.r.e.a.s.ts were extremely sensitive from his aphrodisiac-like saliva that coated her peaks. She was breathing more deeply as she looked at him with a yearning gaze. Whoever this man was, she felt ready to give herself up to him. She wants him to use every part of her here and now.


    "Does it feel good?" He asked.


    She nodded shyly to his question, but she was too embarrassed to look up at him while he was carrying her.


    "Good, here''s your reward."


    Suddenly, he flipped her upside down and he held her in a vertical 69 position. Her skirt flipped, exposing her pink panty which was only inches away from his face. Such a position would''ve made any girl extremely embarrassed, but she was too distracted from what she was seeing to think about it.


    Her eyes widened as she watched Xiao Hei suck Xiao Fang''s long meat.


    ''It''s so big...'' She thought.


    Realizing that Peng Ting was watching, Xiao Hei stopped what she was doing and took it out of her mouth.


    "You want to try?" Xiao Hei offered.


    "I-I don''t know how," Peng Ting replied.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Xiao Hei guided it to her lips then Peng Ting curiously licked it with her tongue. She was hesitant at first, but feeling that it was harmless, she began to lick it more and more like a warm popsicle. At the same moment she could feel Xiao Fang taking off her panty.


    ''He can see my¡­'' Peng Ting thought with a reddened face.


    Xiao Fang dropped her panties into the pool, letting it sink, then admired how beautiful her p.u.s.s.y looked.


    ''Interesting,'' he thought, feeling as if he finally confirmed something he was curious about.


    ...


    After becoming more comfortable licking his n.a.k.e.d sword, Peng Ting opened her mouth, letting Xiao Fang''s tip slide in. Her mouth was warm and extra wet. She was upside down, so her saliva drizzled down his long d.i.c.k as she sucked on it. She tried to copy Xiao Hei''s movements from earlier, but she was just too inexperienced. Even though it wasn''t great, it wasn''t bad for a first timer.


    Xiao Hei also got into the mix. Peng Ting''s lips stroked his tip, while Xiao Hei licked his shaft and fondled his balls.


    Xiao Fang was still staring down at her pink wet slit. He knew once he started, she wouldn''t be able to keep sucking him, so he waited. Eventually his curiosity got the best of him, so he brought his face down between her legs.


    "Aahhaaa!~~"


    She m.o.a.ned in pleasure as he dug his long tongue deep into her tight v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y.


    ''She''s too tight,'' he thought.


    It reminded him of Xun Wei. He was even more sure now that Peng Ting was actually from the Xun Family clan.


    Xiao Fang skillfully slithered his tongue deep into her tight meaty tunnel, making her ass clench and her knees bend. She stopped bobbing her head when she felt his long tongue inside of her. The feeling was too good to concentrate on sucking him, so she finally pulled her head back.


    "Ahha~ That, that feels good."


    Since she could no longer suck him, Xiao Hei took her place and let Xiao Fang f.u.c.k her tight slippery throat instead.


    Xiao Fang nearly m.o.a.ned when he felt his d.i.c.k sliding down Xiao Hei''s tight hot throat. It was in that moment he realized just how much Xiao Hei improved in these past few months.


    ''F.u.c.k, Xiao Hei''s too good at this now,'' he thought as he thrusted his waist a bit faster.


    .


    .


    .


    The three of them made naughty sounds for several minutes. Eventually, Xiao Fang squeezed Peng Ting''s ass, as he thrusted a bit faster into Xiao Hei''s throat. He started attacking Peng Ting''s G spot, making her scream in ecstasy. Suddenly, she felt her waters rushing up.


    "Ahhhhh!~~ Stop, I''m going to pee!~"


    In the next moment, sparkling clear fluids squirted out of her p.u.s.s.y.


    This was the first time she ever squirted, so she was embarrassed thinking that she had peed in his mouth. However, it immediately evaporated into qi the moment it entered his mouth, providing him with yin qi he could cultivate with later on.


    Xiao Fang sucked her harder as she squirted, making her release more. She was so embarrassed she tried to push his head away, but it was no use.


    Feeling too good from it, her body stopped resisting and her ass clenched as she thrusted her p.u.s.s.y harder into his mouth and started squirting more than before. Her lower body jerked a few more times, releasing the last few drops she had left.


    Finally, Xiao Fang ejaculated into Xiao Hei''s throat. Even though it was unexpected, Xiao Hei still buried her face into his public region and swallowed his c.u.m hungrily as it came.


    Feeling too good from it, his body slightly folded as she pushed her face harder into his body. His knees began to bend from the intense climax he was having and his d.i.c.k twitched repeatedly in her steaming hot tight throat.


    ''Xiao Hei definitely got a lot better at this,'' he thought.


    When he was done, Xiao Hei suddenly kissed Peng Ting, sharing his sweet buttery milk with her. Peng Ting didn''t even realize it when it happened because her climax was too strong, but when she felt his c.u.m on her tongue it suddenly made her climax fade a bit faster.


    ...


    [ Although yang qi had the effect of stopping a climax more quickly, it also made girls even more horny. The purpose of it was to not waste time climaxing during a dual cultivation session and to spend more time in the act of having s.e.x ]


    ...


    Xiao Hei finally stood back up, swallowing something with a satisfied look on her face. She held up the cup of tea in her hands, offering Xiao Fang to take it. Xiao Fang put Peng Ting on his shoulder then picked up the cup. After taking a sip of it he gave it back to Xiao Hei.


    "How is it?" Xiao Hei asked.


    "It''s good," he smiled before patting her on the head.

 Chapter 182 - Panties (18+)

    Xiao Fang carried Peng Ting away from the pool before putting her down. The look she was giving him now was one he knew all too well. However, even though he still had more than 50 minutes remaining, he didn''t want to waste it dual cultivating with a girl he just met.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "P-Peng Ting."


    "Peng Ting, I don''t recall telling you to come into my room."


    Her eyes widened when she realized her mistake. She immediately went down on her knees to ask for forgiveness.


    "P-P-Please forgive me. I-I promise it will never happen again."


    She knew what she did could cost her her job, but for some reason it seemed that Xiao Fang wasn''t really mad at her.


    Xiao Fang helped her stand back up.


    "I don''t believe in apologies or promises, those things are unreliable and useless to me. You will need to show me your sincerity in another way."


    "Then..."


    What he was implying was obvious, but was it really a punishment if she wanted it herself.


    She hesitantly lifted up her skirt, exposing her smooth lower lips.


    "Can I show my sincerity with this?" She asked shyly.


    Despite the temptation, he knew he couldn''t waste anymore time engaging in these s.e.x.u.a.l activities. He spent 1,800 merit points to rent out this room for only an hour, but he already wasted about 10 minutes dual cultivating with Xiao Hei and Peng Ting. Also, it would take too much time for someone as tight as Peng Ting to get used to his size, so in the end he declined.


    "Not here, we can continue this at a different time and place."


    Peng Ting was a bit surprised to hear those words. It was clear that he was l.u.s.ting over her body the same way she was for his. However, considering where they were, it made sense why he didn''t want to do it here.


    Xiao Fang arranged a time and place for them to meet. He didn''t tell her that he was a guild master, only that he wanted to meet her at his guild house. She was a bit hesitant because she didn''t want him to get in trouble with his guild for inviting her over, but there was no way she was going to say no to sleeping with him since he offered.


    Xiao Fang walked her to the door, but put his hand on it when she was going to open it. She turned around. With her back pressed up against the door, she looked up at him with an anticipating gaze. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but whatever it was, she wanted it.


    He raised her chin then kissed her lips. This was unlike the first time he kissed her, she was already feeling hot from his lips. It got more intense every second that went by, making her hum her m.o.a.n.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and raised a leg to his waist. Feeling her leg sliding up his side, he reached down then groped her ass and thigh. She had a s.e.xy body most men would kill to touch, but that very girl was letting Xiao Fang reach up her skirt to feel her ass.


    Her heart was pounding, her neck was sweating, and she was gasping for air as she was desperately kissing his face. He suddenly squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.t, kissed her neck, and thrusted his hard throbbing c.o.c.k between her moist pink slit.


    She wasn''t wearing her panties so she could feel his wet d.i.c.k sliding against her bare n.a.k.e.d p.u.s.s.y.


    "Ahhh~"


    She m.o.a.ned from his hand squeezing her tits and their private parts rubbing against each other.


    "Peng Ting, I can''t wait to feel inside of you. I''m gonna put it all inside of you and make you mine."


    "I want it too, I want it now. Fill me up and make me yours."


    Suddenly she felt her warm liquids begin to pour again. She was craving his d.i.c.k so much, she was climaxing without any penetration.


    "Nnnhh~ Wang~ nnnh~ nnh~"


    He squeezed her asscheeks and sucked her lewd wet lips. His tongue caressed hers as she was climaxing in that position.


    Her head finally rested on his shoulder as she tried to catch her breath. She was feeling so horny, she didn''t think she could leave him now.


    She was a beautiful girl, and she smelled really nice. Xiao Fang kissed her neck softly. Finally he kissed her lips one last time then pulled away to look her in the eyes.


    "The next time we meet, I''ll make you experience heaven."


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly hugged him. Xiao Fang could tell from her heartbeat that she was feeling strongly towards him, but this was not the kind of reaction he normally got from girls he cultivated with.


    "Thank you," she said.


    With a subtle smile on her face, a single tear streak down her beautiful face.


    "It seems... you''ve been through a lot."


    Listening to her heartbeat, he could tell things weren''t as simple as it seemed. He gently brushed her hair to comfort her, but it seemed that she didn''t need it since only a moment later she finally let go of him then wiped her face.


    She smiled beautifully at him then said,


    "I''ll see you later."


    She turned around to face the door then tidied herself up, making it seem as if nothing had happened. With her back to him, he used [ Reaper''s Grasp ] to retrieve her panties from the bottom of the pool.


    "You almost forget," he said as he handed her back her pink panties.


    "I didn''t forget. You can keep it," she said.


    She gently wrapped her feminine fingers around his p.e.n.i.s then started stroking it as she slowly put her panties in his mouth. This was too strange to Xiao Fang, but he didn''t stop it. He knew a pervert when he saw one, but since he was a pervert too he respected it.


    She then went down on her knees then started to speak to his little brother,


    "I promise I''ll make you feel better the next time we meet," she said to it, before she kissed it goodbye.


    However, her kiss wasn''t so simple. She slowly tried to swallow it as she pushed it deeper into her mouth. Once she reached her limit, she looked up at Xiao Fang with a lewd look in her eyes, giving him something to remember her by.


    Finally, she stood back up, walked out of the room, then closed the door behind her. When Shen Shaoling saw her, she asked,


    "Hey, Peng Ting, what took you so long?"


    Peng Ting didn''t reply, but her cheeks were as red as a radish, making Shen Shoaling suspicious.


    -


    -


    -


    For the next 50 minutes, Xiao Fang spent almost 10 minutes cultivating his [ Death Reaper ] method, but since he was already so close to making a breakthrough, it didn''t take him long to reach the 4th stage of the [ Death Reaper ] Refinement realm.


    Xiao Fang then took out the high-grade spirit pendant he got from Supreme Elder Quan. It was still glowing blue, meaning that there was still some Illusory qi left in the spirit pendant.


    Xiao Fang absorbed the qi from the pendant then started cultivating it. Only 30 minutes later he was able to break through to the 1st stage of the [ Illusory Body ] Refinement Realm.


    The reason it was so amazing was because he only recently made a breakthrough to the 9th stage during the inner court exam, only 2 days have passed since then but he already reached the Refinement realm with the [ Illusory Body ] method.


    Making a breakthrough from the 9th to 1st stage was much more difficult than going from the 8th to the 9th. There was always a bottleneck that made passing through to each minor realm especially difficult. However, while he was in this cultivation room, it almost felt as if there was no bottleneck at all.


    .


    .


    .


    Spirit Cultivation: 1st stage Profound Realm


    [ Death Reaper ]: 4th stage Refinement Realm


    [ Illusory Body ]: 1st stage Refinement realm


    .


    .


    .


    "I need to get more qi," Xiao Fang thought as he looked down at his spirit pendant.


    The sky was starting to dim, so Li Xiang returned to her guild. After she left Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei did the same.


    ...


    In the middle of a forest, Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei were on their way to their new guild house when Xiao Fang suddenly stopped.


    "Hm? What''s wrong?" Xiao Hei asked.


    Xiao Fang was blindfolded so he could sense anything that was within a kilometer away from him. What he could sense was another disciple. There was no way to know what class she was from unless he saw her robes, but he could at least estimate her battle power.


    ''Early Solid Body, or Peak Spirit Core realm,'' Xiao Fang estimated just purely from her movements.


    Xiao Hei kept looking around her, but she couldn''t see anything anywhere. Eventually, she lightly tugged on Xiao Fang''s sleeve, wanting him to fill her in. He simply patted her on the head.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go, our new guild house awaits."


    "Un, Let''s go!~~"

 Chapter 183 - Master And Disciple Reunite

    Laying on a large circular bed, Xiao Fang woke up at the center of it with Xiao Hei and Rong Shi hugging each of his arms. They were both butt-n.a.k.e.d, so he could feel their warm skin and s.e.xy bodies squishing against him as they slept. It reminded him of the great time they had during the evening.


    Xiao Fang didn''t need much sleep at his cultivation realm, so he got up only a few hours after they slept. He looked for an empty room, then spent his time in there spirit cultivating.


    Xiao Fang was cross-legged as he slowly slipped into a meditative state, then his lightning attribute began to zip around him protectively.


    In Xiao Fang''s mind, his surroundings were dark, but there were two large doors with familiar words written on them.


    ''Lightning Tribulation''


    He''s been here before, so he knew what to expect.


    Xiao Fang pushed the doors open then walked inside. The moment he stepped in he was immediately showered by a hail of lightning strikes, but unlike before, he didn''t pass out.


    Xiao Fang gritted his teeth in pain, but his spirit body wasn''t being torn apart. Now that he was truly integrated with the lightning attribute, it was no longer destroying his spirit body, his spirit body was actually feeding off of it.


    Under the frequent barrage of lightning strikes, he sat down in the lotus position, then started using it to cultivate his spirit. To his surprise, his spirit cultivation was rising in leaps and bounds, and he was slowly getting used to the pain as time passed.


    After a few more hours, he eventually got used to the lightning strikes. He finally got up with the intent to walk up the stairs in front of him, but to his disappointment, he could only walk up a single step.


    "Agh!"


    Xiao Fang screamed as his spirit body was being attacked with even more vicious lightning strikes.


    The next door was more than 200 steps upstairs, but after taking a single step he was already at his limit. He was reluctant to stop here, but the pain was already too unbearable. If he took another step he felt like he would pass out again.


    Xiao Fang sat down then immediately noticed the lightning his spirit body was absorbing was even more profound than it was before. Xiao Fang got excited. At this rate, he might soon be able to make a breakthrough to the 2nd stage of the Profound Spirit realm.


    -


    -


    -


    A few hours later, he heard a knock on the door. The lightning attribute that had been emitting from his body slowly dissipated, then his eyes slowly opened. He was a bit confused because he wasn''t expecting anyone to come this late at night, but it only took him a moment to recognize who it was.


    Xiao Fang opened the door.


    "Jiang Mei, you came."


    "Are you surprised to see me?" Jiang Mei smiled at him.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Mei walked in then took her shoes off at the door.


    "How were you able to find me?" He asked.


    "The sect holds a record of every inner court disciple. Since you are registered as my direct disciple, it didn''t take me long to find out where you were."


    "I see. What about Su Yun?"


    "She said she wanted to go meet someone first. She''ll be here tomorrow."


    Since Xiao Hei wasn''t a guild member yet, he assumed Su Yun didn''t know she was here, but it turned out she had just gone out to see a friend. Xiao Fang got a bit curious about who Su Yun''s friend was, but he eventually stopped thinking about it since it was none of his business.


    .


    .


    .


    As Xiao Fang was giving Jiang Mei a tour of his guild house, they eventually made it to the room Xiao Hei and Rong Shi were sleeping in. Jiang Mei wasn''t surprised to see Xiao Hei there, but she didn''t expect to see the person sleeping next to her.


    ''I suppose I shouldn''t be surprised,'' Jiang Mei thought before looking up at him by her side. Her gaze slowly changed. A burning and insatiable feeling was building up from within.


    After Xiao Fang closed the door, he suddenly felt Jiang Mei hugging his arm. Her embrace was very gentle, but he could feel her massive L-cup b.r.e.a.s.ts sandwiching his arm. He always felt great when a woman squished their b.r.e.a.s.ts against his body, especially when that woman was Elder Jiang Mei.


    "Jiang Mei..."


    "You know, I was so happy to hear that you made it into the inner court. As your master, I-I think it would be appropriate for me to reward you in some way," Jiang Mei said in a slightly embarrassed tone.


    "Oh? How do you plan to reward a l.u.s.tful disciple like me?" Xiao Fang smirked.


    Using one hand, she shyly looked away as she slowly opened up her cleavage a bit more. More of her fat b.r.e.a.s.t was being exposed, making his blood rush down to his little brother.


    One of her b.r.e.a.s.ts finally popped out, then she quickly hugged his arm again in embarrassment. Xiao Fang reached up then began to caress her n.a.k.e.d b.r.e.a.s.t, making her softly bite her lip.


    She still had the biggest b.r.e.a.s.ts he had ever seen so it felt amazing in his hand when he squeezed it.


    "Mhm~" she m.o.a.ned to the feeling of his hand.


    This was the hand she had dreamt about, the hand she craved every night she was alone. It had just started, but she was already getting weak and struggling to stand just from the way he was touching her b.r.e.a.s.t.


    It hadn''t even been a week since he slept with her, but to her it felt like an entire lifetime had passed. She felt as though she had finally reconnected with her long lost lover, and was ready to spend a l.u.s.tful and passionate night with him, a night she was always going to remember.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang began to take his blindfold off, then looked down into her eyes. When she looked into them her heart started pounding and her p.u.s.s.y started getting moist.


    "Da Long~"


    Xiao Fang put a hand on her cheek then gave her a kiss. He slightly pulled back then stared into her eyes.


    "When we''re alone, call me Fang."


    Xiao Fang picked her up then took her to an empty room. As soon as they reached the bed their carnal desires ignited and their bodies moved on their own.


    Xiao Fang''s piping hot rod found her sloppy wet entrance then thrusted into her tight throbbing p.u.s.s.y.


    "Aaaaaahhhh~~"


    Her two big jugs squished against his chest as her hand slid up his broad back. Her eyes tightly closed when she felt his n.a.k.e.d sword sliding in. The feeling was so intense that not even Xiao Fang could keep a straight face. Only his women were able to make him feel this way. Only his women could make him weak with a single thrust.


    "I missed you, Jiang Mei."


    "I missed you too, Fang."

 Chapter 184 - Nameless

    The next day, Jiang Mei woke up feeling refreshed, but Xiao Fang was nowhere to be seen. The last thing she remembered was resting her head on his arm and cuddling into his warmth. Just thinking about it made her feel all bubbly inside. She eventually got dressed then went out looking for him, but soon after she left her room, she ran into Rong Shi.


    "Junior greets Elder," Rong Shi said.


    Jiang Mei felt a bit strange hearing Rong Shi refer to her as an elder, because it wasn''t that long ago that Jiang Mei was an inner court disciple herself.


    "Elder, have you seen Long Wang?"


    "No, I haven''t. Is there a reason why you''re looking for him?"


    "Mn," she nodded.


    Rong Shi reached into her spatial pouch then took something out.


    "Earlier this morning, I went to the Guild Requirement Center to pick these up. I wanted to surprise him, but I can''t seem to find him anywhere," Rong Shi said.


    "This is..."


    What she held in her hands was a belt-like ribbon with a metal nameplate attached to it.


    "Is this the name he chose for the guild?" Jiang Mei asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    "It is," Rong Shi replied with a bit of an awkward smile.


    The guild name carved into the metal plate was ''WuMing''. (Translated to ''Nameless'')


    "May I have one?" Jiang Mei asked.


    "Ah, elder, are you really joining our guild?"


    "Mn, I am Long Wang''s master after all."


    Rong Shi gave her a nameplate then Jiang Mei wrapped it around her waist.


    It wasn''t a requirement to have an elder supervising a guild, but having one made it a lot easier to send a guild report to the sect every week.


    "How does it look?" Jiang Mei asked.


    Rong Shi paused as she looked at her. Jiang Mei might''ve been an elder, but she looked much younger than any of the elders Rong Shi had seen in the inner court.


    "It looks good," Rong Shi replied, making Jiang Mei smile too.


    Jiang Mei had always been a very attractive girl, but she noticed that she was getting even more attractive every time she slept with Xiao Fang. In the past she didn''t really think much about it, but recently it''s been making her feel good.


    "Good, let''s go. I''ll help you find Long Wang so you can give it to him yourself."


    "Thank you, Elder."


    .


    .


    .


    The two of them walked through the house, talking to each other as they searched each room.


    "You were a Phoenix-Class disciple? But you look so young. With your level of talent you could''ve easily become a Dragon-Class disciple or even a Core court disciple. Why did you become an elder so early?" Rong Shi asked.


    Jiang Mei hid her smile as she laughed quietly. Although her body cultivation was high, the reason she looked as young as she did was because she had been sleeping regularly with Xiao Fang.


    "I''m not as young as you think. My body cultivation is at the Profound Body realm. As for my decision to become an elder, it''s a bit too difficult for a body cultivator to get into the Dragon-Class, so I spirit cultivated for a few years, but reached a bottleneck at the 7th stage of the Spirit Core realm. The next best thing for me to do was to become an elder."


    The truth was, Jiang Mei''s spirit cultivation was crippled during an unfortunate accident. There was little to no hope that she could ever break through to the 8th stage of the Spirit Core realm, so it was then that she decided to become an elder of the sect.


    Suddenly, they heard another girl speak, but neither of them were able to detect her presence until now.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is," Xiao Hei said.


    "Ah, Fei Lin, you''re awake," Jiang Mei said.


    "Fei Lin, do you know where we could find Long Wang?" Rong Shi asked.


    "I do. He''s currently cultivating in seclusion. Is there a reason why you are looking for him?"


    Rong Shi tossed Xiao Hei a guild nameplate, then Xiao Hei immediately understood.


    "Follow me."


    .


    .


    .


    Under the guild house was where the natural qi was the strongest, so Xiao Fang had been here cultivating his body and spirit during the night.


    Although the natural qi was much stronger here, it wasn''t enough to help him breakthrough to the 2nd stage of the Profound Spirit realm. So he spent the rest of the night practicing his [ Divine Sword ] and [ Spirit Perception ] techniques.


    There were deep cavities and long cut marks on the walls. If anyone were here to see it they would think a major fight took place in this room. Amazingly, the walls were healing itself, slowly restoring any damage Xiao Fang caused it.


    Xiao Fang had been tirelessly training his [ Divine Sword Cutting Air ] technique till he could no longer carry his sword. That''s why for the past few hours he had just been sitting at the center of the room practicing his new [ Spirit Perception ] technique.


    His eyes were bright blue.


    He was only 100 meters underground, but that was more than enough to make it impossible for him to hear anything that was above him. However, when he used his [ Spirit Perception ] technique, he could now see right through the walls and see the qi inside of everyone in the guild house.


    The longer he used it, the more it strained his eyes. To use this technique, it felt like he had to rely on a muscle he never used before, so it took some time to get used to it. From afar, he could only see their basic outlines, but when Xiao Hei brought them downstairs he could see their internal qi network up close.


    ''Hm, it seems like there''s something wrong with Jiang Mei''s internal network,'' he thought.


    Jiang Mei had told him that she couldn''t cultivate her spirit before, but she told him it was because she had reached a bottleneck. Seeing it now, he could tell that it was more than just a simple bottleneck. Whatever it was, it was preventing her qi from completely circulating throughout her body, but it was subtle enough to not easily be detected.


    Even if Xiao Fang knew what it was there was nothing he could do about it, so he just pushed it to the back of his mind for now.


    .


    .


    .


    Jiang Mei and Rong Shi followed Xiao Hei into the bas.e.m.e.nt, then walked through the tunnel till they reached the 2 large iron doors.


    "I didn''t know we had a bas.e.m.e.nt like this," Rong Shi said.


    "Is he in there?" Jiang Mei asked.


    Before Xiao Hei could even get close to the door, Xiao Fang suddenly stepped out. His body was dripping with sweat and his natural aura seemed even more refined than before, but the moment he put his blindfold back on it suddenly disappeared.


    "Long Wang, I brought this for you," Rong Shi said as she gave him 47 nameplates with the guild name on it.


    "Thank you, Rong Shi," he said before putting one on.


    He could tell that she wanted to ask about why he chose such a strange guild name, but he pretended not to know that she was curious.


    "Ah right, I almost forgot. There''s something I forgot to give you yesterday," Rong Shi then took out a strange looking flat black stone about the size of her palm.


    "If you want to recruit new guild members in the future you don''t need to bring them to the guild recruitment center, just use this," she said before giving it to Xiao Fang.


    "How does it work?" Xiao Fang asked.


    "Just ask the person you want to recruit to make their spirit mark light up then hover it over their arm. If you would like to remove someone from your guild, you will have to go to the Guild Requirement Center to do that," Rong Shi explained.


    "I see. This will make things a lot easier for me."


    Xiao Fang tried it on Xiao Hei first. After making her spirit mark light up, Xiao Fang hovered the flat black stone over her arm then the name ''Fei Lin'' suddenly engraved itself onto it. He then did the same thing to Rong Shi and Jiang Mei. By the end of it there were 3 names on the flat black stone.


    Rong Shi needed to get back to work so Xiao Fang thanked her again before she left.


    "So, what do you plan to do today?" Jiang Mei asked.


    "Fei Lin and I will be going to the Ancestral Training Grounds today, but I''m a bit sore from training, so I''ll be taking a short break before we go."


    "Ah... you''re feeling sore from training," Jiang Mei said in disappointment.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t hide his smile because it was obvious why she was disappointed.


    "If you aren''t busy, there is something you can help me with," Xiao Fang said.


    Xiao Hei suddenly jumped next to Xiao Fang then reached down his pants as she hugged his side. She knew what he wanted even before he said anything, so she was quick to act. All Jiang Mei could see was a bulge in Xiao Fang''s pants which she assumed to be Xiao Hei''s hand as it appeared to be stroking something long between his legs.


    "W-What would you like me to do," Jiang Mei finally responded.


    Xiao Fang opened the iron doors then took Xiao Hei inside before turning around say,


    "Come in and find out."

 Chapter 185 - Optional Chapter: Jiang Mei and Xiao Hei

    "Come in and find out."


    .


    .


    .


    Voyeurism was always Jiang Mei''s biggest fetish, so seeing Xiao Hei acting so shameless in front of her was making her p.u.s.s.y moist.


    Jiang Mei walked up to the iron doors then slowly pushed it open and she immediately started hearing them making naughty sounds.


    "Hah~ that feels good. Don''t stop."


    Xiao Fang had his hands on her head as she was deep throating his d.i.c.k. He slowly thrusted into her narrow throat as she rubbed her own little p.u.s.s.y. Her mouth felt so wet and tight he didn''t need to go very fast to feel good.


    "Mym~ mym~ mym~"


    {"Ahh~ Daddy, you''re so rough. It''s so deep in my throat. Does it feel good? Do you want to c.u.m? C.u.m lots in my mouth. I want Daddy''s milk."}


    Hearing her spirit transmission only made him thrust even faster.


    "I''m going to c.u.m. I can''t hold it in."


    Xiao Fang suddenly felt Xiao Hei putting her little hands on his thighs as she was expecting him to shoot his warm milk down her throat.


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang pulled her head in. She knew what was going to happen next, so she buried her face into his pubic region then tried to lick his balls.


    "Agh!"


    Xiao Fang coated her narrow throat with his thick milky butter. Feeling him c.u.m, she started to slowly bob her head. With every stroke he released another load of c.u.m, it felt amazing.


    Jiang Mei was still standing by the 2 iron doors as she watched Xiao Fang throat-f.u.c.k Xiao Hei. She felt as if she was spying on two horny disciples doing dirty things together. The thought of it was making her p.u.s.s.y salivate as she rubbed her clit.


    The harder Xiao Fang f.u.c.k.i.e.d Xiao Hei''s throat, the harder Jiang Mei rubbed her p.u.s.s.y.


    ''Mymm~ give it to her, Fang. C.u.m in her little throat. Make her swallow your seed,'' Jiang Mei thought as she picked up the pace.


    When Xiao Fang finally released his c.u.m down Xiao Hei''s throat, Jiang Mei''s knees slightly bent as she started to climax.


    "Myhmmm~~ mymm~ mym~"


    Jiang Mei was still sensitive from the long dual cultivation session she had with him last night, so it didn''t take much to make herself c.u.m again.


    Jiang Mei finally walked in then closed the door behind her as if to tell them that she was now here. She slowly stripped as she walked towards them, leaving a trail of clothing along the way.


    When she reached Xiao Fang, her tits pressed up against his back as she watched Xiao Hei still hungrily sucking his d.i.c.k. The sight of it was so hot but when she felt Xiao Fang reach back to caress her dripping wet p.u.s.s.y, it made her lower body jerk.


    "Did you enjoy watching us?"


    His finger peaked inside of her sensitive wet p.u.s.s.y.


    "Mymm~ Fang."


    Jiang Mei walked around him to stand next to Xiao Hei as she continued to suck his meat. Xiao Fang reached up to caress her gelatinous L cup b.r.e.a.s.ts before bringing his lips to hers.


    "Mymm~"


    The feeling of his hands in her sensitive wet p.u.s.s.y and fat b.r.e.a.s.t as he kissed her made her feel so good. The longer they kissed the more she wanted it. Eventually she stepped over Xiao Hei then he picked her up by her thighs.


    With her arms and legs wrapped around his body she kissed him more passionately. Feeling her n.a.k.e.d body on his and her tits squished against his chest, it made his n.a.k.e.d sword twitch more vigorously in Xiao Hei''s mouth as she sucked it.


    She pushed it deeper into her throat as she began to thrust faster.


    {"Daddy, c.u.m. I want more of Daddy''s tasty warm milk."}


    She greedily sucked him more vigorously. Even if Xiao Fang wanted to hold it in, he didn''t think he could hold it for long. Feeling her cute little arms wrapped around his thighs, she pushed him to his limit.


    ''F.u.c.k!''


    His lower body jerked as he nutted again in her tight throat. She happily deep-throated his c.o.c.k and swallowed his c.u.m as she licked his balls. She looked up at him e.r.o.t.i.cally as she continued to swallow his c.u.m, but all she could see was Jiang Mei''s plump round ass.


    After he finished emptying his balls in her mouth, Xiao Hei finally took it out. It was nicely drenched with her warm thick saliva so it slid right into Jiang Mei''s p.u.s.s.y after she guided it in.


    "Ahhaa~~"


    Jiang Mei had been so focused on the kiss, the feeling of his c.o.c.k touching her p.u.s.s.y nearly made her jump.


    "Mymm~ it''s going inside me. It''s so warm. Deeper, go deeper, ahhaa~ just like that. Yes~ yes~"


    Once it was all the way in he finally paused.


    "Jiang Mei. I''m going to start moving."


    Xiao Fang started to thrust, making her p.u.s.s.y juice drip down onto Xiao Hei''s face every time he reached deep inside of her.


    Xiao Hei suddenly spread her fat ass cheeks apart then started to lick her little butthole. They were ganging up on her. Xiao Fang''s thrusting pleasure stick was already enough to make her feel good, but also feeling Xiao Hei''s tongue was making her feel even better. The session had just started but she didn''t think she could last longer than a few minutes against the both of them.


    Xiao Fang spanked her ass, making it jiggle. He didn''t know why, but seeing her buttcheeks shake while he was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her was so hot for him.


    Xiao Fang thrusted into her p.u.s.s.y vigorously for a few minutes, constantly keeping her on the brink of a climax. He had been doing it for so long she felt like her climax was going to be explosive.


    "Ahh~ ahh~ It''s so deep, I''m going to c.u.m. I''m going to c.u.m. Ahhaa~ Faaang~~"


    She hugged his body tightly, her ass cheeks clenched, and her p.u.s.s.y tightened. In the next moment they both released their s.e.x juices.


    "Nnn~ nnn~ I can feel so much hot stuff pouring inside of me. Fang, that feels good."


    Her p.u.s.s.y was squeezing him so tightly, but his d.i.c.k was so wet it didn''t take much effort to slide it out.


    Xiao Fang then laid down on his back then Xiao Hei squatted down on his face. She spread her tiny p.u.s.s.y lips apart and let her naughty juices drip on his face.


    "Does it look good?" She asked as she played with her drooling p.u.s.s.y in front of his face.


    She let him have a good view of her tiny p.u.s.s.y, as it continued to drip down on his face.


    "Do you want to taste me? I''m so wet. Quickly, lick me down here. I want to feel your tongue deep inside me."


    "Nyahh~"


    Xiao Hei m.o.a.ned as Xiao Fang''s long tongue thrusted deep inside of her.


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s cute m.o.a.n made Jiang Mei look back at what they were doing, but instead of looking at Xiao Hei, she was too distracted by his long erect c.o.c.k pointing up at the heavens.


    When her climax finally subsided, she crawled on top of Xiao Fang then guided his long drenched d.i.c.k to her closed butthole. Feeling what she was doing, Xiao Fang rested his hands on her thighs as she slowly pushed his d.i.c.k into her tight place. She kept pushing it deeper and deeper, nearly making him m.o.a.n from how warm and tight her asshole was. Finally, her asscheeks squished against his thighs with his c.o.c.k fully stuffed inside of her.


    ''It''s so warm and tight,'' Xiao Fang thought as his d.i.c.k twitched uncontrollably in her gripping asshole.


    Before he knew it, Xiao Fang had two beautiful girls grinding on his face and lap. While he was doing most of the work on Xiao Hei''s cute little p.u.s.s.y, Jiang Mei was grinding faster and faster. It felt so good he could hardly keep his butt on the ground.


    He kept f.u.c.k.i.n.g her harder and rougher, making her tits bounce joyfully. She was such a beautiful woman, and she was going crazy with pleasure from his d.i.c.k thrusting deep in her ass.


    Eventually, he was moving at a pace she couldn''t match, so she collapsed onto his chest and let him use her tight hole as much as he wanted.


    "Yes, yes~ Fang, that feels good. Don''t stop."


    Their bodies clapped loudly from every thrust. He didn''t need to use a dual cultivation technique because he already knew exactly how she liked it.


    With her little hands on his chest, he suddenly felt Xiao Hei''s tiny p.u.s.s.y tightening around his tongue, but that didn''t stop him from eating her out even more.


    "Nyaahhh! Fang!~~"


    Her asshole clenched then her waist jerked, finally she squirted her sweet nectar all over his face.


    At the same time, he tightly squeezed her fat ass in each hand and pushed it down on his crotch as hard as he could. He was so deep in her tight throbbing hole it felt like his d.i.c.k was going to be crushed. He finally shot his steaming hot s.e.m.e.n deep inside of her, coating her pink squishy walls white.


    Jiang Mei had a lewd expression on her face when she felt his thick c.u.m shooting inside her. In the next moment, she started squirting uncontrollably, making Xiao Fang shoot another load while he was spanking and grabbing her plump round ass. He aggressively thrusted each time he came, almost as if he was trying to go deeper each time.


    Xiao Fang slid it out of her hot gaping asshole then slid it back into her tight wet cougar p.u.s.s.y.


    "Mmmmmhhhh~~ so deep~"


    "Ahhh~ ahhh~ ahhh~"


    Xiao Fang didn''t care, he continued to f.u.c.k her p.u.s.s.y as it continued to squirt wildly. Her tight orgasming hole felt too good to stop, and her climax was getting even stronger the more he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her.


    Her fat sweaty tits slid against his body as he ravaged her innards mercilessly. She m.o.a.ned incomprehensible words only Xiao Fang could understand. She couldn''t get enough of it, it was feeling too good. She wanted to c.u.m again and again, and squirt all over his powerfully raging c.o.c.k.


    Even though Xiao Fang was feeling unbelievably good f.u.c.k.i.n.g Jiang Mei''s tight holes and eating Xiao Hei''s tiny p.u.s.s.y, he wasn''t doing it purely for pleasure. As a dual cultivator, s.e.x.u.a.l activities healed his injuries a lot faster than any healing pills could. Since his arms were too sore from practicing his Divine Sword method and technique, having s.e.x with both Jiang Mei and Xiao Hei was exactly what he needed to return to full strength as fast as possible.

 Chapter 186 - 7th Floor

    Later that day, Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei arrived at the entrance of the Ancestral Training Grounds. They paid the mandatory 3,000 merit points each, then received an orange arm band that had matching numbers on it signifying that they were a team and planning to go deeper than the 4th floor.


    Xiao Fang wasn''t happy that he had to spend so many merit points in one go, but for safety reasons, the sect didn''t allow disciples to travel into the Ancestral Training Grounds without a partner.


    They both ran down the steep spiraling tunnel, only stopping when they reached the elder guarding the gates to the 5th floor. Seeing the matching orange armbands on their arms, the elder let them pass.


    "Be careful, you two," the inner court elder said. "I don''t recognize either of you, so this must be your first time attempting the 5th floor. Unlike the 1st to 4th floor, there are certain beasts down here that we call ''abnormals''. If you are unfortunate enough to encounter one, don''t try to fight it. It''s very crafty and you may end up losing your lives. Proceed with caution."


    Xiao Fang continued running down the path with Xiao Hei followed close behind.


    ''Hm... could that be him?'' the elder thought as they left.


    She didn''t recognize him because she, along with most of the other inner court elders, didn''t attend the inner court exams. She had only heard the rumors that a man had been placed directly into the Phoenix-Class and that he was the sect''s first ever male Phoenix Class disciple. Only a handful of inner court elders actually knew what he looked like, but since there weren''t any other male Phoenix-Class disciples it was easy for her to put two and two together.


    .


    .


    .


    Once Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei reached the 6th level, it seemed that they had reached a dead end.


    "What? Isn''t there supposed to be 9 floors? Why would it stop us here?" Xiao Hei thought out loud.


    As she spoke, Xiao Fang unexpectedly walked right through the wall. Seeing that it was just an illusion, Xiao Hei quickly followed Xiao Fang into the wall.


    "Ah, wait for me," she said as she tried to catch up with him.


    However, the moment she walked through the wall, her surroundings began to warp, making her feel disoriented.


    "Fang. I... I can''t see you. I''m getting dizzy."


    She called out to him feeling as if she was going to collapse from dizziness. Suddenly, Xiao Fang grabbed her hand and pulled her through to the other side.


    "Xiao Hei, are you alright?"


    "Yeah, just give me a second. My head is still spinning," she said as she sat on the ground.


    Xiao Fang let her rest as he went to inspect the next wall. Unlike the last wall they ran into, this one wasn''t an illusion. He even tapped on it for safe measures, but based on what he could hear, there was nothing but solid earth past this point. It seemed that they had reached the last floor.


    "What''s wrong, can''t we go any deeper?" Xiao Hei asked.


    "It seems this is the deepest they''ll let us go. However, I don''t think it would be wise to venture any deeper than this anyways," Xiao Fang replied.


    "Hm? Why do you say that?"


    Xiao Fang started to explain his reasoning.


    .


    .


    .


    Based on what we know:


    1st floor: 2nd - 3rd tiered beasts


    2nd floor: 3rd - 4th tiered beasts


    Tier levels to Cultivation Realms:


    1st Tier = ~5th stage foundation realm


    2nd Tier = ~1st stage Refinement realm


    3rd Tier = ~5th stage Refinement realm


    4th Tier = ~1st stage Spirit Core realm


    .


    .


    .


    Following that pattern, the next floor should contain beasts that were in the 9th and 10th tier.


    8th floor: 9th - 10th tiered beasts


    9th Tier beast = ~5th stage Divine realm


    10th Tier beast = ~1st stage Heavenly realm


    "Then, since we''re on the 7th floor right now, does that mean we''ll be going up against 8th tiered and 9th tiered beasts?" Xiao Hei asked nervously.


    "Mn, it seems like it. We''ll know once we''re inside."


    Xiao Fang could tell that she was nervous, but he couldn''t understand what she was nervous about. 8th and 9th tiered beasts shouldn''t be a problem for him. His battle power was equivalent to that of the peak of the Divine realm with his spirit attribute. So this was going to be a walk in the park.


    ...


    Once they peaked out of the entrance, Xiao Fang could sense that Xiao Hei''s expression had change to shock. Sensing her expression change like that made Xiao Fang curious, so he took off his blindfold to get a better look, what he saw made him suck in a breath of cold air.


    The 7th floor was almost a hundred kilometers long and wide, and there were mountains, rivers, and forests with giant trees standing as high as 30 meters tall.


    "It feels like we''re looking at a lost province for giants."


    Another thing to note was that the natural qi on the floor was significantly higher than anything he had ever felt in the inner court. It was several times stronger than what he felt in the bas.e.m.e.nt of his guild house too.


    Suddenly, they heard a roar. Xiao Fang didn''t react to it, but it sent shivers down Xiao Hei''s spine, making her jump up and hug Xiao Fang like a startled cat.


    Although Xiao Fang had the strength to rival anything under the heavenly realm, he never actually fought a tiered beast that was in the 8th or 9th tier before, so he started to wonder if he was being too arrogant.


    "Y-Y-You said they''re all 8th and 9th tiered beasts, right? Doesn''t that mean they''ll have a battle power equal to that of the 1st stage and 5th stage of the Divine realm?" Xiao Hei asked.


    Xiao Fang finally realized why Xiao Hei was being so scared. She was unable to copy his lightning spirit attribute, so her battle power couldn''t exceed the Profound Realm.


    "Xiao Hei, stay here. You''ll only get in the way."


    "Un, good idea. I''ll stay here and wait for you," she said in relief.


    Xiao Hei was quick to reply so it nearly made him laugh.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t get hurt. Get out of there as soon as you think it''s too dangerous."


    Xiao Fang patted her on the head.


    "Mn, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    In the next moment, Xiao Fang disappeared.


    Xiao Hei sighed, then set on the end of the cliff, dangling her feet over the edge as she watched Xiao Fang enter the woods.


    ''Come back safe, Xiao Fang.''

 Chapter 187 - Beast Army

    Deep in the forest on the 7th level of the Ancestral Training Grounds, the sharp sounds of someone swinging their sword and large trees hitting the ground echoed throughout the forest. The person swinging their sword was none other than Xiao Fang.


    Since he was alone, he comfortably practiced his Divine Sword method with his blindfold off. He was making far more progress with it here than he did when he was in his guild house''s bas.e.m.e.nt, because the natural qi on this floor was just so much more stronger here than it was anywhere else in the sect.


    ''If the guys back at the Divine Sword sect knew about this, they''d be going crazy with envy,'' Xiao Fang thought as a smirk appeared on his face.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang climbed trees, scaled mountains, and crossed rivers. He spent most of his time just going place to place in search for higher tiered beasts, but all he could find were beasts in the 8th tier.


    ''Could I''ve been wrong?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Hours passed, but after extracting the cores from over a 100 different 8th tiered beasts, he still hadn''t even filled a quarter of his high-grade spirit pendant yet. From the looks of it, it seemed that he was going to be here for a while.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Xiao Hei was starting to get a bit worried for Xiao Fang. He had been gone for the whole day, so she kept having thoughts that he might be in danger.


    She wasn''t foolish enough to go looking for him, but she couldn''t say that the thought hadn''t crossed her mind.


    .


    .


    .


    When Xiao Fang was feeling tired, he eventually sat down on the branch of a tall tree. It was too dangerous to fall asleep, so he did the next best thing which was to cultivate his spirit and rely on his swordsman''s instincts to alert him if he was in danger. This way he could get some rest while also making more space in his high-grade spirit pendant.


    Using the refined illusory qi in his spirit pendant, he cultivated his [ Illusory Body ] method, the result of which was astonishing.


    In a matter of a few hours, Xiao Fang was able to make a breakthrough to the 2nd stage of the [ Illusory Body ] Spirit Refinement realm. It''s only been a little more than a day since he made his breakthrough to the 1st stage, so he almost couldn''t believe it.


    What Xiao Fang forgot was just how dense the natural qi on this floor was. He had gotten so used to it that he hardly even noticed it was there.


    !!!


    Suddenly the hairs on the back of his neck began to stand as his swordsman''s instincts suddenly alerted him of an approaching attack.


    Xiao Fang dodged, even though he didn''t know what he was dodging from.


    Boom!


    Xiao Fang looked back at what he dodged, then his jaw dropped.


    What he dodged eventually hit the ground hundreds of meters away, but he could still feel it shaking the earth beneath his feet. Xiao Fang didn''t need to wait for the dust to clear, he could sense it clearly with his ears. What he sensed was a tree trunk protruding out of the ground in an obscured angle. It seemed as though it had been thrown like a spear, but how could that be? Beasts weren''t supposed to be capable of doing such a thing. Also, whatever was capable of throwing such a massive tree must''ve been ridiculously strong.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang felt a stinging pain on his left arm. When he looked down he could see that it had become all bloodied. Despite how fast he went, he was still unable to completely avoid that attack.


    When Xiao Fang finally looked at the direction the attack came from, what he saw was a behemoth of a beast standing about 700 meters away. It was nearly 20 meters tall, had long pointed ears, thick black fur, a gorilla-like body, and bull-like horns.


    ''There''s no way that''s a 9th tiered beast,'' Xiao Fang thought, because the 50 other beasts around it were all in the 9th tier, but only 13 meters tall.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang remembered the words of the Elder that was guarding the passage down past the 4th floor.


    ''So, this is what she meant by an abnormal beast...''


    The Healing-regeneration pill was quickly healing his arm, so he would be ready to fight at full strength in a few minutes if he needed it.


    Xiao Fang finally stood up strong as he exuded an air of confidence. Although he knew the fight would be tough, there wasn''t a doubt in his mind that he would come out on top. The colossal beast curiously tilted its head as if it was surprised by what Xiao Fang was doing. All this time it had been waiting for Xiao Fang to start running, but it seemed that Xiao Fang wanted to fight. This actually made it happy.


    "Rooooooaaaaaar!!!!"


    The colossal beast roared so loud it shook the entire forest.


    With that simple roar, it made Xiao Fang''s heart race and droplets of sweat appear on his face. Xiao Fang was right, it wasn''t as strong as a 10th tiered beast, but it wasn''t weak either. It had a battle power equivalent to the peak of the Divine realm.


    The roar echoed out for a moment then the entire forest suddenly became eerily quiet. What came next sounded like a stampede, but it was coming from all directions and headed straight for Xiao Fang.


    ''Is it toying with me?''


    Seeing the grin on the colossal beast''s face it seemed to be answering his question.


    ''I see. It seems your mother never taught you not to play with your food.''


    Xiao Fang stuck his sword into the ground then calmly put his blindfold on. Any normal person would''ve been scared out of their wits, but Xiao Fang was different, he didn''t show an ounce of fear.


    ''When was the last time, I felt such a rush,'' he thought.


    He tightened the knot behind his head, then every little thing that was within a kilometer radius from him came into view.


    ''I was wondering how I was going to fill my spirit pendant, but it seems the answer fell right into my lap. I''m grateful.''

 Chapter 188 - 9th Tier Beasts

    Xiao Fang''s sword began to emit continuous streams of lightning, giving it a terrifying glow. It was at that moment that the colossal beast stopped smiling.


    Even though it couldn''t feel Xiao Fang''s aura after he put on his blindfold, it could tell that his sword was quite formidable just from the way it looked. A greedy look suddenly appeared in its eyes.


    ...


    The first 8th tiered beast that reached Xiao Fang was instantly cut in half. The motion seemed effortless, but the destruction in the swing was jaw dropping.


    Not even a second later, Xiao Fang was swarmed by 8th tiered beasts. He dodged and slaughtered anything that stood in his way, but there were just too many of them, so it didn''t take long till he was overwhelmed by their numbers.


    Eventually, there was an attack he couldn''t dodge. However, before the attack could hit, Xiao Fang''s aura instantly changed.


    [ Fear ]


    The beast only hesitated for a moment, but it was enough for Xiao Fang to regain his footing.


    [ No Sword Style ]


    Xiao Fang swung his left hand, immediately killing the beast that hesitated to strike him. However, the moment he killed it, another one suddenly grabbed him. It was a 9th tier beast.


    It immediately lifted Xiao Fang up high into the air with the intention to throw him down as hard as it could.


    The other 9th tiered beasts that were watching from afar started hitting the trees in excitement. It seemed as though Xiao Fang was going to meet his end with the next attack.


    While the other beasts were prancing around excitedly, the colossal beast was frowning. Xiao Fang never once showed any signs of being in trouble, so it assumed he still had more up his sleeve.


    The beast that held Xiao Fang never threw him down, it seemed as though it was frozen in place and lightly spasming. The other 9th tiered beasts eventually caught on to this, making them quiet down.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang forced the 9th tiered beast to open its hand. When Xiao Fang emerged, his appearance completely changed.


    His long hair was glowing white and his body was shrouded in lightning. He no longer gave off the impression of an ordinary man, but a deity that had descended upon the earth.


    Seeing this, the 8th tiered beasts all lost their will to fight, the 9th tiered beasts frowned, but the abnormal beast hardly reacted at all.


    It was clear that the 8th tiers were going to flee, but their lives were already in Xiao Fang''s hands.


    [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ]


    Xiao Fang killed more than 50 beasts in an instant, and defeated several more soon after. The kill count very quickly exceeded 100, but Xiao Fang didn''t show any signs of slowing down. He was relentless with his attacks and the forest was quickly dyed in blood.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang''s ears twitched.


    The first time the colossal beast threw a tree at him it went so fast his ears couldn''t even hear it coming. So as Xiao Fang was fighting, he also paid attention to the colossal beast in case it wanted to throw something at him again.


    Xiao Fang sensed it pulling a tree out of the ground, so he shifted his full attention to it.


    The colossal beast winded its arm back and threw it as hard as it could. The tree was thrown even faster than before.


    Xiao Fang swung his sword creating a projectile slash of profound lightning qi towards the incoming tree, and when the attack hit, it completely obliterated the tree into dust.


    Since it was made out of wood, Xiao Fang didn''t have any trouble dealing with the attack. However, if the colossal beast had used a real weapon, perhaps Xiao Fang wouldn''t have been able to deal with it so easily.


    The colossal beast finally understood the situation it was in, Xiao Fang wasn''t an ordinary boy, he was a malignant star.


    Xiao Fang had killed more 8th tiered beasts than he bothered to count, and now there were nothing but beast corpses all around him giving off a thick stench of blood.


    Despite how dreaded the scene around him was, his only focus was on what was right in front of him. The colossal beast was coming, and it was bringing the other 9th tiered beasts with it.


    Each of the 9th tiered beasts had a battle power equivalent to that of a 5th stage Divine realm practitioner, making them several times stronger than any of the 8th tiered beasts he had just fought against. If there were only a handful of them, perhaps it would''ve been a fair fight, but going up against 52 of them was going to be too difficult to deal with.


    [ Illusory Clone ]


    Xiao Fang split himself into 3 then went into 3 different directions. One went south deeper into the forest, the other went east towards the mountains, while the real Xiao Fang went west towards the lake.


    Unable to decide who to follow, they all looked back at the colossal beast to decide. The colossal beast quickly instructed half of them to chase the one going east, the other half to chase the one going west, and to leave the one going south all to itself.


    Xiao Fang didn''t run very fast because he wasn''t trying to escape, he wanted to divide their numbers and lure them to the lake where he would have the advantage. However, before he could even reach it, he suddenly felt one of his clones being destroyed, what followed was a sonic boom.


    "Shit!"


    Xiao Fang frowned, he underestimated the accuracy of its throws.


    With only two Xiao Fangs left, the colossal beast had to decide which one to go to. Seeing it hesitate, Xiao Fang made his clone stop to face the 9th tiered beasts, giving the colossal beast the impression that it was the real him.


    A grin appeared on its face as it quickly ran westward towards Xiao Fang''s clone.


    Seeing that made Xiao Fang smirk.


    ''You might be an intelligent beast, but in the end you are still just a beast,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Although he was able to trick the colossal beast into chasing his clone, he knew it would only be a matter of time till that clone was defeated too.


    Even though he was only a few minutes away from reaching the lake, he knew he didn''t have that much time to spare. With the colossal beast''s back turned to him, Xiao Fang knew the best time to strike the group that was chasing him was now.


    If there were only 10 of them perhaps this would''ve been a fair fight, but fighting 25 at the same time was a bit much even for him.


    Finally, Xiao Fang felt his 2nd clone being destroyed.


    ''Dammit! It''s now or never!''

 Chapter 189 - Attack of The Colossal Beast

    ''Dammit! It''s now or never!''


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang finally stopped to face his pursuers. The moment he turned, 5 9th tiered beasts suddenly jumped straight at him.


    "Foolish."


    He unsheathed his sword then attacked them as soon as they landed.


    Even though he needed to get close to deal a decisive blow, his battle power was so much higher than theirs, it wasn''t a difficult task. Since their numbers were low, the only fate that awaited them was death.


    ...


    Relying on his quick footwork and masterful swordsmanship, he evaded all of their attacks and created deep wounds on each of their bodies. Xiao Fang defeated all 5 of the beast before the other 20 could even catch up.


    "20," Xiao Fang counted the beasts that remained.


    When the other beasts finally caught up, they didn''t attack Xiao Fang recklessly like the first 5 did, they paused for a moment then tried to coordinate an attack, but Xiao Fang didn''t give them a chance to do that. He was short on time so he wanted to deal with them as soon as possible.


    [ Divine Sword Cutting Air ]


    The sharp Divine Sword qi that coated his blade extended out by 10 meters, giving him a much larger attack range. With this, he didn''t need to risk getting close to attack the 9th tiered beasts.


    [ Illusory Clone ]


    The moment his clones went in different directions, the beasts separated too. They knew they couldn''t afford to split up against Xiao Fang, but they had no choice.


    "19."


    "18."


    "17."


    "16."


    ...


    "15."


    "14."


    "13."


    "12."


    "11."


    ...


    Xiao Fang kept creating clones whenever they were destroyed. Even though his clones were incapable of dealing any damage, it still tilted the battle heavily in his favor.


    In a matter of seconds, Xiao Fang had reduced their numbers so low he no longer needed to rely on his clones to defeat them.


    ''It seems I overestimated them. Then again, the Illusory Body method is great against fighting uneven numbers,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ]


    Xiao Fang hovered an inch off the ground before he started running at blinding speeds.


    Seeing that the fight was already lost, the remaining 9th tiered beasts turned tail and ran, but Xiao Fang didn''t let any of them escape.


    One by one they quickly fell. Once they were all dead, Xiao Fang extracted their cores then made his spirit pendant absorb its qi.


    "Not bad. It seems a single one of these is as good as a 100 8th tiered beast cores," Xiao Fang smiled avariciously.


    Suddenly a thought came to mind.


    ''Since they''re all 9th tiered beasts, wouldn''t it help me make a breakthrough with my body cultivation if I consumed their bodies?'' Xiao Fang wondered.


    However, before Xiao Fang could test that theory he noticed the colossal beast picking up a massive boulder from afar.


    ''Damn that monkey,'' Xiao Fang thought before running towards the lake again.


    A second later an explosion that could shake the heaven and the earth sounded out. All the beasts Xiao Fang had killed were now made into nothing but dust. The colossal beast snarled when it missed Xiao Fang, then it continued to chase after him.


    .


    .


    .


    Back at the entrance of the 7th floor, Xiao Hei waited patiently for Xiao Fang to return. Despite all that was happening, she couldn''t see or hear any of it. All she could hear were the occasional roars of the powerful beasts that were roaming close to the entrance.


    "Fang, what''s taking you so long," she thought out loud.


    Eventually she heard someone walking through the illusory wall, so she quickly hid herself before going into [ Stealth ].


    The woman finally passed through the wall. When Xiao Hei saw her face, she instantly recognized her. It was Supreme Elder Quan, the same elder they saw during the inner court exam.


    Supreme Elder Quan shook her head, as she thought back to when she gave Xiao Fang her high grade spirit pendant.


    ''I can''t believe I gave him my pendant when there was still some qi left in there. I suppose its better than giving him a brand new one,'' she thought.


    Before she could pass through the 7th floor entrance she paused then turned around.


    "Who''s there?"


    There was no response.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll bring you out by force!"


    Xiao Hei finally came out of [ Stealth ] then walked out of hiding. Supreme Elder Quan was surprised to see Xiao Hei.


    "Fei Lin, what are you doing here. Didn''t anyone tell you this floor was strictly for elders?"


    Xiao Hei shook her head.


    "Ah, well I suppose it wasn''t necessary since disciples weren''t supposed to be able to see through this illusion," she said as she looked back at the illusory wall.


    Supreme Elder Quan was about to take Xiao Hei back up to the 6th floor but then she realized something.


    "Fei Lin, where''s your group?"


    "..." Xiao Hei didn''t reply.


    "Did you come with a group?"


    "..." she shook her head hesitantly.


    "A partner?"


    "..." Xiao Hei eventually nodded, but she still stayed quiet.


    Elder Quan didn''t understand why Xiao Hei was being so quiet. The last time she saw her she was acting so brazenly and wasn''t afraid to talk back to her despite her status.


    "Forget it, we can look for your partner once I take you back up to the 6th floor."


    "Elder, wait," Xiao Hei finally spoke.


    Xiao Hei knew that Xiao Fang preferred to do things in secret, but she had been waiting for him for more than 24 hours. Eventually, she couldn''t help but think that he was in trouble.


    "My partner is in there," Xiao Hei said as she pointed to the 7th floor entrance.


    Supreme Elder Quan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "How could your partner be so foolish!?"


    "Elder, please help my friend. I think they might be in trouble." Xiao Hei said with a worried expression on her face.


    The Supreme elder sighed. She didn''t think there was a chance an inner court disciple could survive long on this floor.


    "Alright, I''ll look for your partner, but whatever you do, you mustn''t pass through this entrance."


    In the next moment the Supreme Elder disappeared.


    "Xiao Fang, please be safe."


    ...


    The Supreme Elder went looking through the forest but she couldn''t find an inner court disciple''s body anywhere. This was a large floor, so it could take weeks to explore all of it even at her speed.


    When she saw the cut down trees, she paused.


    ''There was a fight here, but where''s the body?''


    She followed the clues till she made it out of the forest. The Elder frowned.


    ''She couldn''t have gotten far.''


    Just like that, the Supreme Elder continued her search for the missing disciple.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang stood at the center of the lake as he waited for the colossal beast to arrive. He then reached up and took his blindfold off.


    This was the first time Xiao Fang was going to fight against a beast that could move faster than sound. Relying on his ears would only hold him back.


    In the next moment, the colossal beast jumped into the air.


    "Rooaaar!!"


    The colossal beast catapulted itself into the lake so hard it created a 50 meter wave that threatened to swallow Xiao Fang whole, but before it could hit, he swung his sword down while releasing profound lightning qi. It split the wave in half then cut right through the colossal beast that was on the other side. Suddenly, the beast dispersed into a mist of qi.


    "What!?" Xiao Fang had never heard of a beast that could use cultivation techniques. So he almost couldn''t believe what he saw.


    ''If that wasn''t the real body, then-''


    Xiao Fang didn''t need to think about it because Xiao Hei had pulled the same stunt on him back in the rental cultivation room.


    Xiao Fang immediately jumped out of the away, then a massive hand shot out of the water where he last was.


    The beast seemed to have a smug look on it''s face when it thought it grabbed Xiao Fang, but it turned out to be nothing but his illusory clone. Suddenly it could feel a stinging feeling on the back of its fingers. It was cut.


    When it looked down, it could see Xiao Fang frowning at it with his sword drawn. Although he had successfully dodged the colossal beast''s attack and landed an attack on it, he was anything but satisfied. Xiao Fang''s powerful attack had barely left a shallow wound on it. Relative to its size, it was more appropriate to call it a tiny scratch.


    The colossal beast grinned as it stared down at Xiao Fang. This was going to be fun.

 Chapter 190 - Stalemate

    It only took the colossal beast a few minutes to know it couldn''t win against Xiao Fang, luckily the other 25 9th tiered beasts arrived just in time to give it some assistance. However, unlike Xiao Fang and the colossal beast, the 9th tiered beasts were unable to walk on water, so their overall usefulness was little to none.


    This was what Xiao Fang expected. Not only were the 9th tiered beasts not helpful, but the colossal beast also had nothing to throw at him.


    He was going to just ignore the 9th tiered beasts and try to defeat the colossal beast as fast as possible, but the colossal beast eventually got desperate then started throwing the 9th tiered beasts at Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang clicked his tongue out of annoyance.


    "It seems I''ll have to deal with those 9th tiered beasts first."


    Xiao Fang killed the 9th tiered beasts one by one. Since their bodies were mostly submerged underwater their movements were slowed. They were as good as sitting ducks.


    The colossal beast tried to stop him, but Xiao Fang was able to make 2 clones of himself while the colossal beast could only make 1.


    The 9th tiered beasts knew they couldn''t fight Xiao Fang like this so they tried to swim back to shore. However, Xiao Fang didn''t let any of them escape.


    With their backs turned to him, he was able to kill them off much faster. So in a matter of seconds, the force of 25 9th tiered beasts were reduced down to just 3. The reason he couldn''t get the last 3 were because they were swimming under water.


    Xiao Fang''s [ Divine Sword Cutting Air ] was ineffective if they were under water, so he just let them go. Unfortunately, the colossal beast was smart enough to realize this, so a grin finally crept up on its face.


    The next thing it did made Xiao Fang frown.


    The colossal beast was no longer above water. It had completely submerged itself and swam down almost 70 meters to the bottom of the lake. Normally at such a depth, it would be near impossible to see anything on the surface of the lake, but Xiao Fang could almost feel it''s eyes on him, even though he couldn''t see it.


    ''I was too careless,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Xiao Fang tried to rely on his hearing, but the beast was too deep for him to get a clear image with his ears. His great idea suddenly became his biggest weakness.


    Suddenly, he saw bubbles surfacing under him, but he couldn''t see anything deeper than a few dozen meters. In the next moment, Xiao Fang''s eyes widened just before he was hit by something. Almost like a geyser, Xiao Fang was blasted into the air.


    "Agh!"


    Even though he tried his best to defend against it, Xiao Fang still coughed up a mouthful of blood. Once he landed, he got a good look at what hit him.


    "What the hell!?"


    Although it was shaped like a cannon, it was a meter in diameter and as white as a cloud. It was a beast core. The colossal beast was using the beast cores from the bodies of the 9th tiered beasts Xiao Fang killed earlier. The material was extremely sturdy, so it became the perfect weapon against him.


    Eventually, Xiao Fang looked down at his sword then saw the condition it was in. It was cracked. The reason this upset him was because it was a gift his childhood friend, Lei Xinyi, gave him on his 18th birthday. She designed it considering his blindness and made it so that people would think it was an ordinary blindman''s walking stick when it really wasn''t.


    "Dammit, come out of there you coward!" He shouted at the colossal beast.


    The way the sword was now it could still be repaired, but he could risk letting it get damaged anymore, so he put it in his spatial ring. With no other option left, he finally took out the sword Wu Yue gave him. The feeling of the hilt was unfamiliar, but it made him feel powerful.


    ''This sword...''


    With just a light swing he could feel his Divine Sword qi being emitted from it with ease. His other sword felt like a child''s toy compared to this.


    Wu Yue told him that she got it as a gift from the royal court. It was supposed to help increase his strength and agility, all while reducing the backlash he would receive from practicing a new technique.


    ''Reduction in backlash received...'' Xiao Fang thought.


    Although he was able to use his [ Divine Sword Cutting Air ] technique for several minutes at a time, he still wasn''t comfortable to say that he had completely mastered it. However, Xiao Fang didn''t need to master it to start practicing the next level of the Divine Sword technique: [ Divine Sword Cutting Sea ], all he needed was to meet the prerequisites of the techniques, which he did.


    ''Practicing the technique is one thing, but using it in battle is another. I already made that mistake once. I can''t make the same mistake in a dangerous place like this,'' he thought.


    Although it was true that it was a dangerous thing to do, unlike before, Xiao Fang actually met the prerequisite to start practicing the technique. So whether he was successful or not, the backlash wouldn''t be nearly as bad as before.


    Xiao Fang saw bubbles rising again, but this time he dodged.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The colossal beast kept throwing beast cores at him from the bottom of the lake, so he couldn''t stand still for longer than a second.


    However, Xiao Fang didn''t panic. Since he had only killed 22 of them, he knew there were only 22 9th tiered beast cores down there. He even made sure to catch and absorb all of the beast cores before they could sink back down to the bottom.


    Eventually, there was finally silence. However, the colossal beast didn''t throw all of the beast cores, so those few moments of silence was when Xiao Fang was the most anxious.


    ''It''s a stalemate. I can''t go down there and it can''t come up here. If only I could use the [ Divine Sword Cutting Sea ] technique,'' he thought.


    Xiao Fang was reluctant to leave things the way they were, but there was no way he could win a fight against the colossal beast underwater. He considered waiting for the beast to run out of breath, but it could take days, maybe even weeks before it would do that.


    Xiao Fang sighed then put his sword away.


    "This battle is over," Xiao Fang said.


    He didn''t know if the beast could understand him, but it didn''t matter.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang went back to collect all of the beast cores from the 9th and 8th tiered beasts he killed that day. After he filled his high-grade spirit pendant he had to store the rest of the beast cores in his spatial ring.


    Looking at his spirit pendant glowing red made him forget about not defeating the colossal beast. He was tempted to start cultivating the illusory qi in the spirit pendant, but he knew Xiao Hei would be worried about him, so he got up and started heading back.


    Eventually, Xiao Fang stopped when he heard someone coming his way, then quickly went under [ Stealth ] when he recognized who it was.


    ''Did she follow me?''

 Chapter 191 - Abnormal Cannibal Beast

    Xiao Fang was on his way back when he heard Supreme Elder Quan coming from the opposite direction.


    ''Did she follow me?'' He thought.


    She wasn''t following his old trail, but she still had some ways to go before finding the beast army he defeated, so he considered going back to hide most of the evidence before she got there, but he eventually decided against it. There was no way he was going to hide all of their bodies in time. Also, he figured if she found all of the corpses, she would assume the trail didn''t belong to him.


    Xiao Fang continued going, but somewhere along the way he began to think about the colossal beast.


    ''If she keeps following my trail, there''s a chance she might run into the colossal beast. I wonder if she''d be able to handle it.''


    The colossal beast was nearly defeated when Xiao Fang left it, so he didn''t think it would be too difficult for her to finish it off.


    What Xiao Fang didn''t know was that after he left the area, the colossal beast started to cannibalize the 9th tiered beasts at the bottom of the lake. The more it ate, the stronger it got. This was its last resort. Even though it saw Xiao Fang leave, it still assumed he was still in the area.


    Eventually, its eyes glowed red as its body began to transform.


    The colossal beast began to get smaller till it was only 2 meters tall. Although it got a lot smaller, the aura it released was much denser than before. It felt so much strength running through its veins, it no longer felt like it needed to hide from Xiao Fang anymore. With new found strength comes a new found arrogance, so it swam back up to the surface then looked around for Xiao Fang.


    The lake was calm and the air was chilly. The more it looked around the more nervous it became. Despite being a lot stronger than it was before, it was still wary of Xiao Fang. It couldn''t forget his confident demeanor and nonchalant expression. After a certain point it became painfully obvious that Xiao Fang wasn''t going all out. It became convinced of this after he took out a much stronger sword at the end of the fight.


    Thinking more clearly, it decided that it would try to avoid Xiao Fang from now on.


    .


    .


    .


    When Xiao Fang returned to the 7th floor''s entrance, he saw Xiao Hei laying on the floor and sleeping next to the wall. He gently brushed her hair till she was awake. Her round pretty eyes then slowly began to open as she lifted her head up off the ground. When she saw Xiao Fang, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Fang, you''re back!" she said as she] jumped up to hug him.


    "Haha, Xiao Hei. Were you worried about me?"


    "Un!" She nodded spiritedly.


    "How did it go? Did you fill your spirit pendant?" She asked.


    "Take a look for yourself," he said as he tossed her his spirit pendant.


    Xiao Hei''s eyes shined as she stared at the glowing red pendant.


    "Does this mean we can go home now?" She asked excitedly.


    Xiao Fang shook his head.


    "We''ve only been here for a day. It would be a waste of 6,000 merit points if we were to leave now."


    Xiao Hei pouted.


    "But I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''m so bored."


    Xiao Fang chuckled quietly when he saw the way she was acting. It was rare to see her throwing a tantrum like this, but it was a sign that she was becoming more human-like.


    "Alright, since you don''t want to stay here anymore. How about we go in together," Xiao Fang suggested.


    "Go in together?"


    She turned her attention back to the 7th floor, but after hearing a roar she quickly hid behind Xiao Fang.


    "Ah... on second thought, I like staying here. I''m not bored at all."


    "Nonsense, we''re a team, so we should be fighting side by side. Besides, I''m going to need someone to watch over me while I cultivate all the qi in my spirit pendant."


    Xiao Hei had a broad understanding of how his swordsman''s instincts worked, so she had a feeling that he was just making up excuses to bring her along.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fang picked her up and carried her over his shoulder.


    "Ahhh~ I don''t wanna go. I don''t wanna go. They are going to eat me!" She w.h.i.n.ed.


    Xiao Fang laughed.


    "Let''s go."


    In the next moment, lightning qi coated his body then he was gone in a flash. Xiao Hei stopped whining when she saw how fast they were moving. They were moving so fast all she could see was a blurr.


    Although it was true that he wanted to stay on the 7th floor to cultivate, he had another reason for wanting to go back in.


    His expression became serious when he thought about the colossal beast. Although he assumed the Supreme Elder could handle it, he couldn''t shake the bad feeling he was having about it.


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, Supreme Elder Quan tracked Xiao Fang''s trail all the way to the forest where he had killed the army of 8th tiered beasts.


    "This..."


    She could already smell the foul stench of beast blood in the area, so she knew it would attract several high tiered beasts to this forest. This forest would likely already be infested with high tiered beasts, or there could even be an abnormal beast lurking in there.


    At this point it was safe to assume that any disciple that made it this far would already be dead. Not only was it too dangerous for disciples to come this far, even elders were advised not to go this deep into the 7th floor.


    If she weren''t a supreme elder, this would''ve been the end of the road. She was strong enough to take care of herself, but for a minute she wasn''t able to make herself go in. There''s something off.


    ''This forest should be infested with high tiered beasts. Why is it so quiet?''

 Chapter 192 - Supreme Elder Quans Escape

    Supreme Elder Quan walked into the forest, the deeper she went the stronger the stench of blood became, eventually she needed to cover her nose because the smell was making her feel nauseous.


    "Heavens..." she gasped.


    The forest was littered with 8th tiered beasts corpses. She knew there were going to be many bodies here, but she didn''t think they would number in the hundreds.


    ''Which of those Supreme Elder''s made such a mess,'' she wondered.


    This whole time she assumed that she was following the tracks left behind by a curious disciple. However, she didn''t believe it was possible for a disciple to do something like this, so she assumed it had to be one of her fellow Supreme Elders.


    She continued walking deeper into the forest till she heard a strange sound. She stopped for a moment then proceeded with caution. Finally, a humanoid creature came into view.


    ''It''s an abnormal.''


    It was 2 meters tall, with thick black fur, and large muscular arms. Since it had its back turned to her, it took her a few seconds to realize that it was gnawing at a piece of tiered beasts flesh. The moment she realized what it was doing, she felt a cold chill crawling up her spine. It wasn''t just an abnormal beast, it was also a cannibal.


    Even in its relaxed state, its heavy aura suffocated her. She wasn''t sure if she could defeat it, but since it seemed to be heavily wounded. This was the best time to fight it, if any.


    However, just as the thought crossed her mind, the beast got up then rushed towards her.


    ''It''s quick.''


    She didn''t expect it to be nearly as fast as it was, so she didn''t react in time to the sudden attack. Suddenly, it thrusted its arm right through her stomach, but she didn''t show any signs of pain or discomfort.


    The beast frowned as it watched her body disintegrate. She was a clone.


    It knew her real body must''ve been close, so it began to look around, but the moment it turned its head, the clone suddenly attacked with a destructive spirit palm attack.


    "Gaah!" The spirit beast cried as it was blasted through the forest.


    It flew several meters, making it crash into several thick trees along the way. The abnormal beast didn''t think the attack was very powerful, but it still hurt him because she targeted one of its open wounds.


    A few kilometers away, Supreme Elder Quan''s real body was cross-legged and holding up a peculiar hand sign. Once her clone was destroyed she finally opened her eyes, and a serious expression appeared on her face.


    ''It might be wounded, but it still has some fight left in it,'' she thought.


    The attack her clone just did wasn''t weak at all, but the abnormal beast was still able to get up.


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang was running so fast none of the beasts he passed were able to stop him. The few that got in his way were quickly dealt with, but he didn''t bother taking their beast cores.


    "Fang, is there somewhere we''re going?" Xiao Hei asked.


    "Mn, I found a strong abnormal beast, but it got away from me. If Supreme Elder Quan was following my trail there''s a chance she might run into it."


    Hearing her name, Xiao Hei briefly explained her interaction with the Supreme Elder at the entrance to him.


    "I see. You did good by not mentioning my name," Xiao Fang said.


    "But why are we helping her?"


    It was clear that she still held some resentment towards the Supreme Elder, so she didn''t like that Xiao Fang wanted to help her.


    "It''s only natural that I help someone who wanted to help me," he replied simply.


    The truth was, Xiao Fang had 2 reasons for going back. For one, he wanted the abnormal beast''s beast core. He suspected that having one of those would be enough to fill his spirit pendant 1 or 2 times over. As for the second reason, he had special plans for the Supreme Elder, so it was better for him if he could keep her alive.


    Eventually, Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei arrived at the battle site.


    "Fang, this..."


    The forest reeked of beast blood, but Xiao Fang wasn''t surprised by this since he was the one who was responsible for it.


    As they walked into the forest, they eventually began to see some human blood in the mix.


    "Xiao Hei, hold on tight," he said.


    Xiao Hei''s arms and legs wrapped around him tightly when she heard those words. In the next moment, Xiao Fang ran into the forest. The deeper they went the more human blood they found.


    ''Was I too late?'' He thought.


    Eventually he could sense what was happening with his hearing then sighed in relief. Although she exhausted most of her spirit qi, she still seemed to be hanging on.


    ...


    ''Dammit,'' Supreme Elder Quan thought.


    The more it ate the more it healed. For most of the fight it had been on the defensive, but after it regained most of its strength back the tables eventually turned. This was no longer a battle she could win so she needed to get out of there. She didn''t have enough qi to run all the way back with her movement technique, so the only thing she could do was rely on her clones.


    Once she made her clones she began to flee.


    ...


    Xiao Fang watched from the distance as they fought and was skeptical about whether the abnormal beast she was facing was the same one he fought at the lake. Either way, the one she was facing now was a lot stronger, so if he wanted to kill it he would need to take it a lot more seriously.


    The best thing to do was to catch it off guard, so Xiao Fang waited patiently for the right time to strike. When the time finally came, he made his move.


    [ Stealth ]

 Chapter 193 - Second Encounter

    Xiao Fang waited patiently for the right time to strike. When the time finally came, he made his move.


    [ Stealth ]


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, the Supreme Elder was attempting to flee from the abnormal beast. She made illusory clones, illusory terrain, and attacked the abnormal beast as she ran, but no matter what she did she was unable to get away.


    Even though her battle power was at the peak of the Divine Realm, the abnormal beast seemed to be in a different league than her. The most frightening thing about it was that it was getting stronger the longer it fought. It still hadn''t gotten used to its new strength yet.


    Watching from afar, Xiao Fang assumed the fight would be over soon, so he got closer under [ Stealth ] and prepared to step in before anything bad could happen to her. However, just before he could make a move, the Supreme Elder suddenly took out a small golden metallic bird from her spatial pouch.


    It seemed harmless at first, but the moment she circulated her qi through it, it suddenly began to emit an ancient aura.


    ''What is that?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He wasn''t the only one to stop, even the abnormal beast stopped as well.


    In the next moment, Supreme Elder Quan threw it up into the air, then it grew into a massive golden bird with wings made of blue fire.


    The abnormal beast was cautious at first, but as soon as it saw her flying away on top of the giant metal bird the abnormal beast resumed its chase.


    The golden bird was fast, so fast not even Xiao Fang could keep up with it.


    ''It seems she''s going to get away after all,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    However, a few moments later the abnormal beast changed directions. When Supreme Elder Quan saw this she sighed in relief.


    ''It''s finally over,'' she thought.


    Even though she got away, her heart still aches after using such a valuable item.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fang was watching the beast carefully to see where it was going, but it didn''t take long for him to figure out what it was planning to do.


    ''It''s going towards the forest,'' he thought, then panic quickly kicked in.


    As soon as the thought crossed his mind, the beast already arrived at the forest and cut down a tree. Xiao Fang finally looked back up at the sky and shouted in warning.


    "Look out!"


    Supreme Elder Quan heard his voice, then immediately looked back down at the abnormal beast. Her eyes widened when she saw it carrying the tree with a large grin on its face.


    She knew what it was going to do, but before she could properly react in time. The beast threw the tree up as hard as it could, making it zip threw the air with a frightening velocity. When the tree collided with the bird it knocked it off course. It wasn''t strong enough to damage the bird, but it was enough to knock Supreme Elder Quan off of it.


    Falling from nearly 100 meters up, she grabbed at the air as she desperately tried to call the bird back to catch her before she hit the ground, but the bird was unresponsive.


    ''Is this it. Is this how I die?''


    The fall wouldn''t be enough to kill her, but she wouldn''t be able to run from the abnormal beast once she hit the ground.


    Only seconds away from reaching the ground another thought suddenly popped into her head.


    ''Someone else is here. A man''s voice. But how can there be a man here?''


    Finally, there was a loud thunderous boom when her body hit the ground. She g.r.o.a.n.e.d as she tried to get up, but too many of her bones were broken and her mind and vision was hazy.


    Blood streamed down her face and she found it difficult to breath. She didn''t have enough qi to escape and she wasn''t fast enough to outrun it without her movement technique.


    ''I need to run... I need to get out of here.''


    She tried to get up with every ounce of her strength, but she could barely keep her eyes open much less move the rest of her body.


    Eventually, the abnormal beast could be seen walking towards her from a 100 meters away, but since her mind was in a haze, she could only see it frame by frame. She felt like she was going to blackout before it could get to her.


    ''Elder Sister. help me. I don''t want to die.''


    The closer it got, the more frightened she became, but from the looks of it she was only moments away from passing out.


    Suddenly, the abnormal beast stopped walking then quickly turned around. In that exact moment a silver flash rushed past him, leaving a deep cut wound across its c.h.e.s.t.


    "Gah!" The beast screamed.


    The attack was too sudden so it couldn''t block it in time, but with its new strength the surprise attack wasn''t strong enough to kill it in one hit.


    The silver flash was none other than Xiao Fang. His hair was white, his aura had sparks of lightning in it, and his blade was as dark as death.


    ''It failed to block my attack but I still failed to kill it. Just how much stronger did it get while I was gone,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He had been watching it fight against the Supreme Elder closely so he assumed he could kill it in one go if there was an opening, it turned out he had underestimated it.


    "Fang, look at its eyes, it''s a cannibal," Xiao Hei said after climbing off of his back.


    Since Xiao Fang wasn''t wearing his blindfold he could see the red in the abnormal beast''s eyes too, so it all started to make sense.


    "Elder sister, is that you?" Supreme Elder Quan suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Fang turned his head to look down at the Supreme Elder. His eyes were bright violet, his black robes were clean, and his glowing white hair was tied back into a neat ponytail.


    When Xiao Fang looked down at her, the image of her elder sister slowly faded away, leaving behind a blurry image of Xiao Fang''s face.


    Although she couldn''t make out his face, she could clearly see the violet in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" she struggled to say.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get a good look at who her mysterious benefactor was. In the next moment, she finally passed out.


    Xiao Fang sighed in relief. For a moment he thought he underestimated her injuries, but it seemed she was just thinking about her elder sister.


    "Xiao Hei, take her somewhere safe," Xiao Fang said.


    Xiao Hei was reluctant to save the supreme elder considering what happened during the inner court exam, but since Xiao Fang went to great lengths to help her, she didn''t want to let him down.


    Xiao Hei nodded obediently then picked the supreme elder up before going into [ Stealth ].


    Xiao Fang finally turned to look at the abnormal beast and confirmed it with his own eye. The abnormal beast standing before him was the same abnormal beast he fought at the lake. There was still lingering fear in its eyes, so he knew it recognized him.


    Xiao Fang flicked his wrist, removing the beast''s blood that coated his sword.


    "It seems you got a lot stronger since we last met. Come, let''s see how long you can last against my sword."

 Chapter 194 - Stalling

    "It seems you got a lot stronger since we last met. Come, let''s see how long you can last against my sword."


    .


    .


    .


    The cannibal abnormal beast didn''t move, but neither did Xiao Fang. After a few seconds, Xiao Fang began to notice something strange.


    ''Its wound isn''t it healing,'' he thought.


    It wasn''t that the cannibal beast wasn''t naturally healing itself, it was just that it was healing way too slowly. At its current strength, it should''ve been able to at least stop the bleeding, but it couldn''t even do that.


    Xiao Fang looked down at his new sword then began to suspect that it had something to do with it.


    ''This sword...''


    Suddenly, a loud roar was heard coming from the direction of the massacre. It wasn''t the first time Xiao Fang heard a roar like that, so he immediately assumed it was another abnormal beast.


    ''Not good.''


    Even if it was several kilometers away, it wouldn''t be long till it found him.


    Just as the thought of leaving crossed his mind, the wounded cannibal beast began to flee.


    ''Why is it running away from the other abnormal beast?'' Xiao Fang wondered.


    He tried to think about it, but it didn''t make any sense. Eventually, Xiao Hei walked up to him and asked,


    "Aren''t you going to chase it?"


    Xiao Fang shook his head.


    "No. I can''t fight two abnormal beasts at the same time."


    "Fight against two?" Xiao Hei replied with a confused look on her face.


    ...


    Cannibal beasts typically live in hiding because they are always being attacked by other tiered beasts. Since the roar came from its last feeding site, it was likely that the 2nd abnormal beast found evidence of what the cannibal beast did and was now trying to hunt it down.


    ...


    "The roar wasn''t for you, it''s for the cannibal beast," Xiao Hei explained.


    Xiao Fang finally understood why the abnormal beast was fleeing towards the mountains. It couldn''t go back into the forest because it was too wounded to fight. The best chance it had was to hide in the caves till it fully recovered.


    "Thanks, Xiao Hei. It seems I''ll finally be able to finish what I started after all."


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang followed the trail of blood left behind by the cannibal abnormal beast till it reached the cave. He stopped because he was getting a dangerous feeling from it, but that only convinced him that he was on the right path.


    "Xiao Hei, if you would rather stay here, I won''t force you," Xiao Fang said.


    Although the cave scared her, she would much rather be close to Xiao Fang than be out here alone with an unconscious Supreme Elder. Her [ Stealth ] was only good for a few minutes, after that she''d have to wait a while before she could use it again.


    Xiao Hei shook her head and held onto his sleeve.


    "Alright, stay close."


    .


    .


    .


    The deeper they went, the darker and wetter it got. Several minutes later, Xiao Fang could hear some movement up ahead. It was the cannibal abnormal beast.


    {"Xiao Hei, wait here."} He said via spirit transmission.


    Xiao Hei could see well in the dark, so she carried the Supreme Elder to the wall then hid behind the rocks. Once she was hidden, Xiao Fang went into [ Stealth ] then continued going deeper into the cave.


    The cannibal abnormal beast was oblivious to Xiao Fang''s approach, but it still kept its back to the wall just in case.


    Eventually, Xiao Fang walked into a large open space. When he was close enough to see the cannibal beast with his own eyes, he noticed that the cut he left on its c.h.e.s.t had stopped bleeding, but the wound was still there.


    ''It''s still too weak to fight, I can end this quickly.''


    However, before Xiao Fang could attack, he heard the 2nd abnormal beast entering the cave.


    Xiao Fang frowned as he turned his head. The abnormal beast was still several hundred meters away, but at the speed it was going it wouldn''t take long for it to reach where they were.


    ''This one is fast. It''s even faster than me,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    He didn''t want to be sandwiched between the two abnormal beasts so he returned back to Xiao Hei.


    {"Fang, is it over already?"}


    {"Not yet."}


    Suddenly, the speedy abnormal beast rushed past Xiao Fang and Xiao Hei who were in hiding. Although it was moving fast Xiao Fang was able to get a good look at it before it passed him.


    It was 2 meters tall, had dark navy eyes, thick goat-like legs, a n.a.k.e.d tanned upper body, and long grey hair.


    Usually, the smaller beasts meant they were weaker, but just like the cannibal beast, the quick abnormal beast wasn''t much taller than 2 meters in height, and it stood up straight like an average human would.


    {"Is it another cannibal?"} Xiao Hei asked.


    Xiao Fang shook his head, because its eyes weren''t red.


    {"Let''s get closer."}


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang didn''t run very fast because he didn''t want to be heard, so by the time they reached the open space, the two abnormal beasts were already fighting.


    To Xiao Fang''s surprise, the cannibal abnormal beast wasn''t the only one capable of using illusory techniques, the other abnormal beast was also capable of using them as well. As it ran it created after-images of itself, making it extremely difficult to hit.


    ''It''s stalling,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    A single full forced kick from the quick abnormal beast would easily incapacitate the weakened cannibal abnormal beast, but it was holding back. Even though its defenses were relatively low, it didn''t seem too worried about taking hits from the exhausted cannibal abnormal beast. It almost seemed staged, but for who?


    ''Why won''t it finish it off?'' Xiao Fang thought.


    {"Fang."} Xiao Hei suddenly said as she lightly tugged on his sleeve.


    The ground was lightly trembling. Xiao Fang was too focused on the fight to notice it, but once he did, he quickly found out what was causing it.


    {"More are coming. Let''s move."} Xiao Fang said.

 Chapter 195 - Force Fed

    {"More are coming. Let''s move."}


    .


    .


    .


    Xiao Fang carried the Supreme Elder away from the exit, and Xiao Hei followed. A few minutes later, several 8th tiered and 9th tiered beasts came running in. They roared and howled as they circled around the two abnormal beasts. They made excited noises as if they had finally trapped their prey.


    The thick legged abnormal beast at the center finally started grinning from ear to ear, then Xiao Fang finally understood what was going on. This wasn''t just a simple hunt, this was a demonstration of strength. The thick legged abnormal beast was using this opportunity to display its strength to all its followers, and it was going to do that by taking down its rival, the leader of the thick armed beasts. A leader that had become a cannibal.


    The cannibal abnormal beast was slouched over and constantly looking over his shoulder. It knew what they were doing, but it refused to be a stepping stone for their leader.


    The cannibal abnormal beast roared back, silencing and scaring away some of the circling 8th tiered beasts. It was letting them know, should any of them make a move on him that he would grant them a gruesome death. The thick legged abnormal beast frowned when it saw its followers getting intimidated by the cannibal beast, so it roared back at the cannibal beast before charging towards it.


    Roar!!


    The two abnormal beasts collided with full force, creating a powerful shockwave. The ground and cave trembled, but the mountain was too sturdy to crumble.


    Xiao Hei hugged up against Xiao Fang''s side, so he comforted her by lightly stroking her hair. Despite trying to make Xiao Hei feel better, he was excited about the fight. He had front row seats to the greatest beast fight he had ever seen.


    Xiao Fang was wrong about the cannibal beast, it still had a lot of fight left in it. Its hunger and pride drove it to push past its limits to the point where Xiao Fang was almost rooting for it.


    Its fangs were sharp, muscles bulging, blood was boiling, and its eyes were glowing a bright blood red, a sign that it was ready to feed. It seemed as if it was going to tear its opponent to pieces, but its opponent was fighting smart, it never attacked if it didn''t need to. It used its superior speed to evade every attack, but also deal powerful blows whenever the opportunity was there. Blow after blow, the cannibal beast was getting more desperate, so it was leaving itself open more often in the attempt to simply land one critical hit. This reckless form of fighting made Xiao Fang feel disappointed in it.


    ''This battle won''t last long if the cannibal beast keeps fighting like that,'' Xiao Fang thought.


    The longer the fight lasted, the more reckless the cannibal beast became. It wasn''t long till the fast abnormal beast finally took advantage of it.


    The cannibal beast suddenly attacked an after-image, leaving it wide open on its right side. The quick abnormal beast was quick to attack that opening, so it landed a brutal kick to the ribs.


    The sounds of the cannibal beast''s ribs breaking was loud and clear, and it certainly sounded like it had broken more than one. However, before any of the surrounding beasts could cheer, the cannibal beast suddenly clapped down on the leg that had kicked it.


    Xiao Fang''s eyes widened.


    ''It caught it!''


    The amount of pain tolerance one would need to pull off a trick like that was ridiculous, but the cannibal beast was desperate. That kick alone might''ve been enough to end the fight, but the cannibal beast wasn''t trying to win in the first place, it just didn''t want to go down without doing some permanent damage first.


    Blood leaked from the mouth of the cannibal abnormal beast as it clenched its teeth and tried to rip off the leg of the thick legged abnormal beast.


    Finally, blood sprayed everywhere as the leg of the quick abnormal beast was ripped off its body. What followed were the loud agonizing cries of the 1 legged beast as it rolled around on the floor.


    The cannibal beast looked at the leg in its hands like it was a starved animal, but before it could take a bite, more blood came rushing out of its mouth. The fiery light in its eyes slowly faded as it collapsed to the ground. It no longer had the strength to fight, it already accomplished what it set out to do. It felt as though it could die without regrets.


    Suddenly, it could see a silhouette standing over it.


    "You put on quite a show," the voice calmly said.


    The cannibal beast was unresponsive, it simply stared up at the silhouette as it drew its final breaths.


    "Trying to kick the bucket after you grabbed my attention, huh. It won''t be that easy."


    In the next moment, the silhouette suddenly force fed the abnormal beast''s leg to the cannibal.


    The surrounding beasts became restless, it seemed as if they were going to attack any second now.


    After being forcefully fed the leg, the cannibal beast saw the mysterious silhouette turn its back to it to face the other beasts. Then something appeared in the silhouette''s hand, it was a sword. The cannibal beast immediately recognized the sword, so it knew who the silhouette was. The person that force fed the cannibal beast was none other than Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang''s robes fluttered as his hair turned white. What followed was the crackling sounds of his aura as it began to emit intimidating streams of lightning.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    [ Divine Sword Cutting Air ]


    The one legged abnormal beast suddenly roared for the beast army to attack, but in the middle of its roar it suddenly found Xiao Fang''s sword running through its neck. The sight of it discouraged many of the beasts from attacking, scared some into fleeing, and made others attack him recklessly. Xiao Fang quickly dealt with the reckless ones first. Consequently, the more beasts he killed the more deterred the rest of the beasts became.


    They were unorganized, and their coordination became sloppy. More and more of them started to flee, but it didn''t matter, because Xiao Fang wasn''t going to let any of them escape.

 Chapter 196 - Unlikely Ally

    When the fighting was over, Xiao Hei waited patiently for Xiao Fang to call her over, but the signal never came. After more time passed, she eventually got tired of waiting and started to peek over the rocks to see how Xiao Fang was doing. To her surprise, Xiao Fang was quietly roasting some beast meat over a fire.


    She looked around to see if there were any more tiered beasts still lurking in the area, but not only were all the beasts killed, all of their beast cores were clearly extracted from their bodies as well.


    ''That''s strange,'' Xiao Hei thought. ''Why isn''t there any blood on his hands.''


    There were lots of small puddles here and there so she eventually came to the conclusion that he must''ve washed it off after extracting all of the beast cores.


    Since it seemed safe, Xiao Hei finally called out to him through a spirit transmission.


    {"Fang, is it safe?"}


    Xiao Fang looked up at Xiao Hei as she was peeking over the rocks then he looked back at the fire in front of him before he replied.


    "Yeah, you can come out now."


    Xiao Hei finally jumped out of her hiding spot while carrying the Supreme Elder in her arms. She assumed he was just cooking something, but when she finally reached his side she saw the glowing blue orb that was resting on his l.a.p.


    "Is that what I think it is," Xiao Hei asked.


    "Mn. I got it from him," Xiao Fang said as he gestured at the abnormal beast that was cooking over the flame.


    Xiao Fang let Xiao Hei hold onto it to inspect it more closely. Once she confirmed what it was, her eyes lit up with joy.


    "Blue rank! It''s a Saint-Grade beast core!" Xiao Hei said excitedly.


    ...


    From Xiao Fang''s memory, the rankings for beast core rarity went:


    Black, Blue, Purple, Red, Gold.


    Corresponding names are:


    Ordinary, Saint, Demon, Legendary, Celestial.


    Ordinary beast cores are used for spirit cultivating or to make weapons. However, if rare beast cores above the Ordinary grade are cultivated and absorbed there is a chance that it could provide cultivators with a special ability.


    ...


    "Did you only get one? I thought there were 2 abnormal beasts here," Xiao Hei asked.


    "There are. The other one is over there," Xiao Fang said.


    When Xiao Hei saw what Xiao Fang was pointing at, a chill ran up her spine. Standing only 10 meters away, the cannibal abnormal beast was silently standing in the shadows.


    Xiao Hei crouched down then quickly hid behind Xiao Fang as he was sitting on a rock and slowly rotating the abnormal beast meat over the fire. She peeked around him to look at the cannibal abnormal beast who was still standing in the shadows, but she only looked at it for less than a second before hiding behind Xiao Fang again.


    She peeked then hid, then did it again, never looking at it for longer than a second. However, the third time she peeked, she finally built up the courage to look at it for more than a second, but the moment the cannibal beast looked back at her she cutely screamed and quickly hid behind Xiao Fang once again.


    Xiao Fang had never seen Xiao Hei so curious yet scared at the same time, he found it a bit amusing.


    "Don''t be scared, Xiao Hei. Go say hi."


    "Are you kidding? It''s a cannibal, remember, what if it thinks I look tasty and tries to bite me?" she whispered the last sentence.


    "Oh? I thought you enjoyed foreplay," Xiao Fang teased.


    Xiao Hei shook her head disapprovingly.


    Xiao Fang then took the piece of abnormal beast meat away from the fire, ripped a small piece for himself then handed the rest to Xiao Hei to go give to the cannibal abnormal beast.


    "Fang, is this really a good idea?"


    Xiao Fang looked up and stared at the cannibal beast with a mischievous gaze before eating the piece of meat in his hand.


    "Let''s find out."


    ...


    Xiao Hei eventually carried the large piece of meat towards the cannibal beast, but she only took a few steps before she stopped. She turned her head to look back at Xiao Fang, but Xiao Fang only gestured for her to keep going. It almost seemed as if this was all just one big joke to him.


    ''Hmph, meanie.''


    When Xiao Hei was less than 3 meters away from the beast, she stopped again then lifted the piece of meat over her head.


    "Hello, Mr. Cannibal. Please don''t eat me," she said cutely.


    The cannibal abnormal beast crouched down then titled its head in confusion as it stared at Xiao Hei. Even though she looked like a cute little human, she didn''t smell like one. In fact, she didn''t smell like anything at all, smelling her was like taking a deep breath of fresh air. So pure and refreshing.


    The cannibal beast took the meat from Xiao Hei then she quickly returned back to Xiao Fang.


    "Hahaha. Did you see that? I did it. That was so scary. Feel my heart, it''s beating so fast," she said before making Xiao Fang squeeze her boob.


    "I know, I can hear it beating from here," Xiao Fang smiled before patting her on the head.


    Without asking, Xiao Hei casually sat on Xiao Fang''s l.a.p then started playing with his blue rank beast core. She eventually looked up at him then asked,


    "Why haven''t you absorbed it yet?"


    "I was waiting for you."


    Xiao Hei seemed confused, so he explained.


    "I''ve never done this before. When we get back I''ll need you to guide me through it, like you did with Xun Wei."


    "Ah, I see. Does that mean we''re finally going back?"


    "Yeah, we should get back before the Supreme Elder wakes up."


    "What are we waiting for, let''s go~" Xiao Hei said impatiently.


    "Not yet, there''s something I want to do first," Xiao Fang said.


    Xiao Hei stopped moving around and watched as Xiao Fang approached the cannibal beast. When he was only about 5 meters away he stopped, then reached into his spatial pouch and tossed something over to the cannibal beast.


    When the cannibal beast looked at what it caught, it immediately recognized what it was. It was Xiao Fang''s ''Nameless'' guild nameplate, the same one Xiao Fang wore around his waist.


    Despite not being able to read it, it held great meaning to the cannibal beast. What it held in its hand was the identity of its benefactor. Should it ever encounter anyone wearing the same nameplate it will know they were a part of the same group Xiao Fang was in.


    ...


    Xiao Fang carried the Supreme Elder then Xiao Hei jumped on his back. He looked back at the cannibal beast one last time then finally left.


    Once they exited the cave, Xiao Hei finally asked what she was dying to know.


    "Hey, Fang, there''s something I''ve been meaning to ask you."


    "You want to know why I spared it, right?"


    "Y-yeah. It just doesn''t make sense why you would spare it after trying so hard to find it."


    "We''ve come to an agreement. Let''s just say the cannibal beast will be more useful to me alive than dead."


    Xiao Hei suspected that Xiao Fang wasn''t telling her everything, but it didn''t concern her so she didn''t push for answers.


    ...


    Xiao Fang''s time on the 7th floor was short, but sweet. He harvested plenty of cultivation resources, perfected his [ Divine Sword Cutting Air ] technique, and made one of the most unlikeliest of allies. The only thing that didn''t go his way was when he learned that consuming beast meat on this floor didn''t provide him any benefits to his body cultivation at all.


    In the end, Xiao Fang benefited greatly from this trip, and made every bit of the 6,000 merit points he spent worth it.


    .


    .


    .


    Later that day, Supreme Elder Quan woke up to a splitting headache. Seeing that she was laying by the entrance of the 7th floor, she began to recall all the events that took place leading up to the moment she was saved by the man with the violet eyes.


    ''Did I imagine it?'' She thought.


    No matter how she thought about it, it didn''t make sense. There shouldn''t have been a man on that floor, especially a man with violet eyes. She began to wonder if there was a guest elder in the sect she didn''t know about. Whoever it was, she wanted to personally thank them.


    Since this person saved her life, she wanted to know who it was. She didn''t know who it could be, but she had a pretty good idea where to start.

 Chapter 197 - Half-Sister Xiao Jing

    << Divine Sword sect >>


    Outside of the Patriarch''s Hall, a bratty girl standing 165cm tall, with almond brown eyes, and a tender frame, approached the two core court disciples guarding the Patriarch Hall''s main entrance.


    "Move out of my way!" she demanded haughtily.


    "Miss Xiao Jing, please understand, we cannot do as you say. The elders are discussing important matters there, so they cannot be disturbed." One of the core disciples replied respectfully.


    "That''s why I''m telling you to move!" The arrogant girl shouted with a frustrated look.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes suddenly went black as her frown deepened. Both guards unsheathed their swords instinctively. They both emitted intense pressure at the peak of the Profound Realm, far beyond what Xiao Jing could fight against.


    The two guards had been fighting in the war against the Chaos sect for most of their lives. They had lost many close friends and loved ones on that battlefield, so when they felt Xiao Jing release the same aura as their enemies, they both pointed their weapons at her.


    Xiao Jing took a step back because she knew she was no match for them.


    "Y-You dare point your swords at me!? I-I am your next Matriarch!" She pointed at them with her finger while slightly trembling.


    "Gong Su, Zhu Tai, put your swords away," a core court elder suddenly spoke.


    "Master!" The two disciples said in surprise when they heard the Elder''s voice before doing as they were told.


    "Little Jing, are you alright? It seems you triggered some of their traumatic memories. Please grant this old one some face, and forgive my two reckless disciples." The old man humbly asked Xiao Jing with a smile.


    The Core Court Elder seemed to be middle-aged, but he had a short white beard, a robust frame, and narrow eyes that always seemed to be closed. His cultivation was so deep, she couldn''t feel anything at all, but the lack of an aura made him feel more friendly and approachable.


    "Hmph, I''ll forgive them this time, but!--" Her aura suddenly got denser as her voice got louder. "If they dare stand in my way again, I''ll!-"


    Her heart suddenly stopped, and not a single breath could escape her lungs.


    ''What''s happening!?'' She thought warily.


    However, when she looked up at the elder, she saw that he had one of his eyes slightly opened and looking down at her. Her body trembled as every fiber of her being screamed for her to get away, but she couldn''t move. With just a single glance, he had brought her to such a weakened state.


    "Little Jing, you are no longer in the Chaos sect. If I feel you release that dangerous aura again, you''ll have to forgive me for being impolite." The old man said with narrowed eyes.


    As the Elder spoke, his brows began to wrinkle, but he still maintained his smile, reminding her that although he was loyal to the Divine Sword Sect, he was not faithful to her. So as long as she stayed here, she would have to play by their rules.


    After retracting her aura, she felt like she could finally breathe again. Still, she was reluctant to let things go, so she did the unthinkable.


    "If you won''t let me pass, then I''ll just stay here."


    Xiao Jing began to strip.


    "Ah, young miss!"


    The guards looked away, but not before seeing her beautifully smooth, pearly-white shoulders. The Elder didn''t know what to do because something like this had never happened before. He couldn''t even imagine what kind of punishment he would receive for seeing her n.a.k.e.d body, so he finally caved in.


    "Quickly, let her through!" The old man hastily ordered.


    The disciples were surprised to hear that order, but they didn''t hesitate to do as he said.


    After hearing what she wanted to hear, Xiao Jing covered herself up then smiled as if she was a spoiled girl who finally got what she wanted.


    "Now, that wasn''t so hard, was it?"


    As Xiao Jing walked past them, she kicked one of the disciples in the shins. Earlier, when she was stripping, the elder and the other disciple immediately looked away, but the disciple she kicked watched her for a bit longer than he should have. He stared at her till the top half of her milky-white b.r.e.a.s.ts were being exposed.


    The truth was, the disciple felt as though he got off easy. It was no exaggeration to say that she was the most beautiful girl they had seen; no one even came close. A simple kick to the shins was nothing; he felt that the crime he committed was worth a punishment far worse than that.


    No one questioned the reason why she kicked him. The blood trickling down his nose and the southern bulge that could be seen extruding out of his robes was enough to explain what exactly happened.


    "You lucky bastard! Tell me everything," the disciple next to him demanded once Xiao Jing was gone.


    There wouldn''t be much to say in a normal situation, but his simple reply made the other disciple crazy with envy.


    "It was Heavenly..."


    .


    .


    .


    Inside the Patriarch''s hall.


    The sound of the two large doors being busted open, attracting everyone''s gaze.


    "Xiao Jing! What the hell do you think you are doing!?" Her mother spoke furiously.


    From all the powerful Elders in that room, only her mother was seated next to the Patriarch''s throne.


    Xiao Jing frowned when she saw her mother sitting up there. She hated the Divine Sword sect for the longest time, but it seemed that her mother had already fitted right in.


    "Why am I being excluded from this meeting? Aren''t I next in line to become the Matriarch of this sect?" Xiao Jing complained arrogantly.


    "Little Jing, how has your swordsman training been coming along?" Xiao Jianhong spoke to her kindly.


    "How can I focus on training when the future of this sect is being discussed behind my back?"


    "This is a meeting for grown-ups. There will be a time when you''ll be included in our discussions, but for now, you should just focus on improving your swordsmanship," Xiao Jianhong said.


    Xiao Jing raised an eyebrow and replied. "Is that a wise decision? It won''t be long till you are leaving for the royal court. The sooner you teach me how to rule over this sect, the more prepared I''d be in the future. Wouldn''t you agree?"


    The elders quietly spoke amongst themselves. It was true that Xiao Jianhong didn''t have long in the sect. He was currently at the 9th stage of the Divine Body realm, so he would have to leave to the Royal Court once he reached the Heavenly realm. If he were to leave before properly educating Xiao Jing, it would be a huge detriment to the future of the sect.


    Seeing that her words were swaying the elders, Xiao Jianhong quieted them down.


    "Xiao Jing, there''s reason in your words. Allow me to discuss it with my elders. Till then, go back to training."


    "But-"


    Xiao Jianhong finally frowned; although it was hard to tell, she could feel the atmosphere in the room dramatically change.


    "Elder Sun, please escort little Jing out. Don''t let her back in unless I say so."


    "Yes."


    .


    .


    .


    Later that day, in Xiao Jing''s room, her mother had visited her to talk about the behavior Xiao Jing showed to the elders in the Patriarch''s hall. Still, Xiao Jing didn''t agree with anything her mother told her, so they ended up being in a heated argument.


    "But uncle said-"


    "Forget what your uncle told you; he''s just trying to use you. The Divine Sword sect is our home now. The Chaos sect has always been our enemy. Stop being such a spoiled brat!" Her mother shouted with a frustrated look on her face.


    Xiao Jing started to get teary, but she fought against it because she didn''t want to cry in front of her mother.


    "Jing''ah, you know just as well as I do. Since I left the Divine Sword sect, the Chaos sect had never treated me the same. They treated us like outcasts, and your cousins bullied you any chance they could. You don''t have to suffer anymore. This is where we belong." Her mother whispered as she hugged her daughter.


    "Uncle was right about you! You love Xiao Jianhong so much you can''t even think straight. He abandoned you for another woman, and we had to suffer because of that. How could you love such a pathetic man? I hate him!" Xiao Jing screamed.


    *Slap*


    Xiao Jing fell to the floor from her mother''s vicious slap. When she looked back up, she saw her mother''s scary frown and blood red eyes as her dark aura began to seep out of her body uncontrollably.


    "Don''t you ever speak about your father that way! If you can''t be a good little girl, then say nothing at all. If you embarrass me like this again, I will definitely make you regret it! This is your first and final warning."


    Her mother finally walked out, leaving Xiao Jing in her dark room.


    Slowly getting up from the assault, Xiao Jing spat out a mouthful of blood, then a deep frown appeared on her face as a menacingly dark aura seeped out of her skin.


    "I hate swordsmen, I hate this sect, I hate Xiao Jianhong, and I hate you too, mother."


    ***


    New chapters every Mondays, Wednesdays, Fridays, & Sundays


    (12:01pm - EST time zone)


    (3500 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (4000 power stones = +2 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters

 Chapter 198 - Girl In The Woods

    In the middle of the night, Xiao Fang was carrying Xiao Hei on his back as they exited the caves. The first thing they felt was the nice, cool midnight breeze on their warm skins.


    "I missed looking up at the sky. It''s nice to be back," Xiao Hei said as her eyes sparkled from the reflection of the stars.


    Xiao Fang had his blindfold on, so he couldn''t see what she was looking at, but judging from her tone, he could tell it was beautiful.


    "Maybe someday I''ll take you up a really high mountain to get a better view," he replied.


    "That would be nice, but what I really want is to fly. I always wondered what it would be like to be up there dancing with the stars."


    "That would be something."


    "Fang, you need to master the Ascending Immortal technique. Once you do, you''ll be able to fly like my previous master did."


    "Wait, are you serious?"


    "It''s true, I''ve even seen it with my own eyes."


    Xiao Fang suddenly recalled the story of how the City of Mannan was destroyed. It was rumored that there were 2 Heavenly realm experts fighting above the volcano before it erupted. If that story was true, then it was likely that the corpse Xiao Fang found next to Xiao Hei was one of the experts.


    "Fang, you have already mastered the 1st level of the Ascending Immortal technique, [ Floating Leaf Rushing Tide ]. You should start practicing the 2nd level soon."


    "Hmm, maybe I should. We can start tomorrow after we get some rest."


    .


    .


    .


    After entering the woods where his guild house was located, Xiao Fang stopped when he sensed a familiar person practicing in the woods again.


    "Why did we stop?" Xiao Hei asked as she was still being carried on his back.


    Xiao Fang put her down then said,


    "You go on ahead. There''s something I would like to do here first."


    Xiao Hei was feeling too tired to be curious, so she did as he said. Once she was gone, Xiao Fang went towards the mystery girl in the woods.


    [ Stealth ]


    The closer he got to her the more mist he encountered. When Xiao Fang was only 50 meters away he took his blindfold off and his eyes widened from what he was seeing.


    She was beautiful, even more stunning than most of the girls in the inner court. Perhaps it was because she was a body cultivator, but she didn''t seem too strong nor too soft, it was clear that she was cultivating her body and spirit cultivation and that she reached a fairly high realm with both. However, she was also young.


    Xiao Fang often forget how young he was himself because women often called him "Big Brother" in the bedroom. But truth be told, the young woman he was looking at was still a bit older than he was.


    She wore the black Phoenix-Class uniform, her hair was tied back into a bun, and her rosy red cheeks and lips made Xiao Fang''s heart race a bit faster. She was a beauty that could almost be compared to Xun Wei, but behind her strong attacks he could still sense her softness. She was still pure.


    Xiao Fang was a dual cultivator first and foremost, so at some point he couldn''t help but look at her curves.


    She had a athletic body, small face, cute ears, and stood around 167cm tall. Although her b.r.e.a.s.ts were fairly small, she had an irresistibly round a.s.s that could fit comfortably into Xiao Fang''s hands.


    Xiao Fang eventually stopped focusing on her body and started paying attention to her moves.


    She had 3 illusory clones on the field, each of them wielding 3 spirit throwing knives. With a wave of her sleeve, all 12 knives would shoot towards the practice dummy from different angles. Despite being hit by all 12 knives the practice dummy would simply regenerate all the damage done to it in a matter of seconds.


    Interestingly enough, her clone''s spirit knives were doing just as much damage as the original. The knives the clones were throwing weren''t illusions.


    By nature, Illusory qi was harmless. It could only mimic the visuals of techniques and other things, but it couldn''t replicate the damage output. This was the reason why the [ Solid Clone ] technique was so special. It was the only illusory technique Xiao Fang had heard of that could deal real damage to targets.


    To get a better understanding of what was going on, Xiao Fang used his new Dual Cultivation technique.


    [ Spirit Perception ]


    His eyes changed from violet to blue, then his surroundings began to change. Everything from the ground, plants, and trees disappeared and all that remained was their natural qi signature. Since nature only contained a small amount of natural qi, they were very faint to him. However, the girl''s body and her clones were as bright as the moon, they were all brimming with qi.


    The reason the [ Spirit Perception ] technique was so special wasn''t just because he could see the flow of qi in all things, it was special because it also allowed him to see what form it was in too.


    With a single glance he could immediately tell which of the 4 girls were clones and which was the original, but what he found fascinating was that the spirit knives they were all wielding were not created by Illusory qi, it wasn''t Ordinary qi either, it was a form of qi he had never seen before, so he couldn''t identify it.


    ''She''s practicing another method.''


    ***


    New chapters every Mondays, Wednesdays, & Fridays


    (12:01pm - EST time zone)


    (3500 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (4000 power stones = +2 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters


    I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I

 Chapter 199 - I Am Stronger Than You

    ''She''s practicing another method.''


    .


    .


    .


    An advanced form of fighting is when a cultivator learns how to combine their method-specific spirit attack with their Ordinary qi attacks. However, the girl Xiao Fang was watching didn''t just learn how to simultaneously use two different qi''s in one attack, she learned how to use two different method-specific techniques from two different cultivation methods.


    ''I wonder what sect she''s from,'' he thought curiously.


    It was no secret that the Patriarchs and Matriarchs of the top 13 sects liked to send their children off to study in other sects, Xiao Fang was just surprised to find one so soon.


    After a few minutes of watching her, it became physically straining to stay in [ Stealth ] so he planned to leave.


    ''I''ve had enough fun for tonight,'' he thought before putting back on his blindfold.


    However, as soon as he turned around, his [ Stealth ] went down and he was seen. His footsteps weren''t heavy so he should''ve been able to get away without getting caught, but since he was within her field of view she noticed him almost immediately.


    Xiao Fang had only taken a step when she suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?" She asked with her spirit knives hovering around her threateningly.


    Xiao Fang was silent, not because he didn''t want to answer her question, but because he was surprised to be caught so quickly. She wasn''t only talented, she was also very quick.


    Her knives got even closer to Xiao Fang as if to scare him into talking.


    "I won''t ask again. Who are you?" she asked in a more serious tone.


    "You can call me Long Wang."


    She looked down at his robes and saw that he was a Phoenix-Class disciple like her.


    "There aren''t any men in the Phoenix-Class. How did you get your hands on those robes?"


    "I was accepted into the Phoenix-Class this year. I came here to introduce myself, but it seems we already got off on the wrong foot."


    "You got accepted into the Phoenix-Class this year? I don''t believe you."


    Xiao Fang''s spirit mark began to light up.


    "Do you still not believe me?"


    For a moment, she was almost convinced he was really a disciple of the sect, but she didn''t put her guard down and only threatened him some more.


    "No, I still don''t believe you. It doesn''t explain why you would be out here spying on me in the middle of the woods."


    Xiao Fang sighed. It seemed that there was nothing he could say that would convince her not to attack him, and frankly, Xiao Fang was too tired to try.


    "Long Wang, why were you spying on me."


    "I''m a pervert. Now move aside, I need to get back home and rest."


    "Not so fast!" She yelled before he could take a step. "Y-you''ve seen too much. I can''t let you go."


    "Seen what? I''m blind."


    "Y-you can''t trick me."


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    "If you cared so much about hiding your identity then you shouldn''t be out here practicing another cultivation method for anyone to see."


    Her eyes widened from his words as if he had confirmed to her that he knew her secret. With a wave of her sleeve her 12 knives rained down on him, but nothing hit. She didn''t see him move, but in the next moment he was gone.


    Standing up on a tree branch, he looked down at her and said,


    "As much as I would love to stay here and chat, I need to get some rest. But since I know your secret, I''ll tell you mine to even the score. "


    She was uninterested in what Xiao Fang was going to say. The only thing she wanted to do was silence him.


    She bent her knees to chase after him, but before her legs could even leave the ground, he suddenly appeared next to her with his hand resting on her shoulder. In a blink of an eye he stopped her from following through with her jump.


    Her body broke out into cold sweat. She wasn''t sure how he was able to dodge her knives the first time, but this time she was convinced of a certain fact. A fact Xiao Fang made clear with his next words.


    "I''m stronger than you. If you keep my secret, I''ll keep yours," he smiled.


    He patted her on the shoulder then disappeared. Once he was gone, she felt like she could finally breathe again.


    "That man... Long Wang. If he''s really from the Phoenix-Class then I''ll see him again soon."


    .


    .


    .


    When Xiao Fang reached the front door to his guild house, he flowed his ordinary qi through his spirit mark making it glow. In the next moment, his guild nameplate glowed as well, then the front door to his guild house unlocked.


    This was one of the benefits of having a guild nameplate. Anyone with a guild nameplate could open 2 doors; the front door and the door to their room. Xiao Fang''s nameplate, however, could open any room in the guild house.


    Everything from the small things to the big worked through inscriptions, talismans, and array. This was how the plumbing worked or how the Divine Sword sect was able to hide Yu An within their walls for so long.


    Once Xiao Fang was inside, he didn''t go to his master bedroom, instead he went to check on his girls. Xiao Hei was already asleep in her own room and so was Rong Shi. When he went to go check on Jiang Mei, he noticed that her door was left partially open, but he didn''t think anything of it.


    ''I should wash off first,'' he thought.


    He went downstairs to the bath place, but before he got there he could hear the water running. It only took him a moment till he sensed that someone was already down there.


    ''I see. So that explains why Jiang Mei''s door was open.''


    There were no doors to the bath place so he walked right in. Once inside, he took his blindfold off and saw the beauty that was bathing inside. With long golden hair and a tender waist, there weren''t many beauties who could match hers.


    When she saw him walk in, her eyes widened happily.


    "It''s good to see you again, Da Long"


    The bath place was huge and had several showers and baths with temperatures in varying degrees. When Xiao Fang reached her, he tossed her a guild nameplate then said,


    "Welcome to the ''Nameless'' guild, Su Yun."


    ***


    New chapters every Mondays, Wednesdays, & Fridays


    (12:01pm - EST time zone)


    (3500 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (4000 power stones = +2 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters

 Chapter 200 - Optional Chapter: Jiang Mei & Su Yun

    In the morning, Jiang Mei woke up feeling Xiao Fang''s strong n.a.k.e.d body beside her. Her delicate hands slid up his toned body, feeling the tightness of his abs and c.h.e.s.t as he slept. She was so distracted by his body that she didn''t even realize Su Yun was sleeping on the other side of him with his junk in her soft pretty hands. It was clear that they had a fun time last night, it was just a bit of a shame that she was asleep when it happened.


    Jiang Mei and Su Yun were Inner Court Elders now. Although their workload was reduced, it was also a bit more difficult and tedious to do. Since Xiao Fang was just a disciple, he still had the rest of the week off before his classes started, Jiang Mei and Su Yun on the other hand were expected to start their training today.


    Jiang Mei reached over Xiao Fang and gave Su Yun a little shake.


    "Hey, Su Yun, we need to get dressed. Training starts today."


    Instead of waking up, Su Yun only snuggled up against Xiao Fang a bit more. Jiang Mei could tell that she didn''t get much sleep last night from the way she was smiling when she hugged him.


    "Come on, we''re going to be late."


    "I don''t wanna go, let me sleep a bit longer," Su Yun complained sleepily.


    Now that Su Yun was awake, she realized that something was in her hand, once she realized what it was, she began to stroke it up and down. Eventually she was awake enough to get up, but instead of getting up to get dressed, she wrapped her leg over him then guided his d.i.c.k into her moist pink cave before sitting on it. Her eyes rolled back and her mouth opened e.r.o.t.i.cally as his d.i.c.k was sliding in.


    "Ahha~ it''s so big. How is it this big in his sleep."


    She slowly began to move.


    "Mmm~ that''s it, that''s the spot."


    "Hey, you''re going to wake him up. We can have fun with him later. Right now, we need to go," Jiang Mei whispered, but the more she watched his big d.i.c.k slide back and forth into Su Yun''s tight p.u.s.s.y, the more turned on she got.


    Eventually, Jiang Mei stopped getting dressed and crawled back onto the bed. With Xiao Fang''s legs being spread, Jiang Mei crawled closer to the action till her face was only inches away from Su Yun''s bouncing cheeks.


    "Nnnh~ nhhn~ mmn~"


    With his d.i.c.k buried deep inside of her tightening p.u.s.s.y, Jiang Mei watched as Su Yun''s a.s.s clenched from her climax.


    Su Yun''s pretty fingers pressed down on his abs and her p.u.s.s.y hugged his p.e.n.i.s nicely. The feeling of his thick c.u.m filling her w.o.m.b was making her body tremble. She loved it the most when she could feel his c.u.m rushing in.


    Soon after, Jiang Mei could see Su Yun''s sweet p.u.s.s.y juice drizzling down his balls. Seeing that gave her the sudden urge to put them in her mouth and fondle them with her tongue.


    It was around that time that Xiao Fang woke up to admire the view. He slept with many women before, but it wasn''t everyday that he woke up to a beautiful Elder climaxing on his l.a.p.


    Su Yun collapsed on top of him, but then his d.i.c.k slipped out. Her heart was racing and her breathing was heavy, but all he could feel was her warm breath on his neck and her fat squishy t.i.t.s on his c.h.e.s.t.


    Feeling such a delicate n.a.k.e.d woman resting on top of him, he couldn''t help but start to touch her body inappropriately. He started with her smooth waist then slid his hands down to feel her soft plump dumplings. He gave those two wonderful cheeks a squeeze as if he was claiming his territory.


    Suddenly, he felt Jiang Mei''s feminine fingers wrapping around his rod. In the next moment, he felt her lips around his tip. He nearly m.o.a.n.e.d, but then he felt Su Yun''s kiss.


    Her lips were soft and her tongue was l.e.w.d. It wasn''t a shy kiss, but the kind of kiss one could only expect from a s.e.x partner that didn''t want to hold anything back.


    Jiang Mei stroked his meat faster and deeper into her mouth. By the time she was done, Xiao Fang was on the verge of another climax, so his d.i.c.k was twitching excitedly.


    Xiao Fang''s hands were still on Su Yun''s a.s.s as they were kissing, so when he felt Jiang Mei guiding his d.i.c.k back into Su Yun, he spread her a.s.s cheeks apart as if to tell her where to put it next.


    "Ahhaa~" Su Yun m.o.a.n.e.d in surprise.


    His n.a.k.e.d sword was sheathing into her tight asshole. At first it was only the tip, but a few seconds later the rest of it slid in. Jiang Mei was so turned on she could no longer keep watching from the sidelines, she climbed on top of Xiao Fang then sat on his face. In the next moment, she felt his tongue going to work.


    "Oh no, we''re going to be late," Jiang Mei panicked.


    Su Yun on the other hand crawled up next to Xiao Fang and snuggled next to him comfortably while using his c.h.e.s.t as a head rest.


    "Oh no you don''t," Jiang Mei said as she finally dragged Su Yun out of bed.


    She helped Su Yun get dressed, but Su Yun couldn''t stop yawning.


    "This is what you get for fooling around all night before an important day. We''re Inner Court Elders now, we need to start acting like it," Jiang Mei lectured her.


    "Ah~ but yesterday was special. If you were there you''d understand," Su Yun tried to explain.


    "I don''t want to hear it. Let''s go," Jiang Mei said as she dragged Su Yun out the door.


    After the girls left, Xiao Fang pulled up the blanket then felt his eyelids getting heavier before drifting asleep.


    Xiao Fang was still feeling too tired to get up. He usually didn''t need much sleep, but after everything he''d been through, sleeping for just a few hours wasn''t going to be enough.


    ***


    New chapters every Mondays, Wednesdays, & Fridays


    (12:01pm - EST time zone)


    (3500 power stones = +1 chapter)


    (4000 power stones = +2 chapters)


    ...


    +500 power stones = +2 chapters